copie (5 )(5 ":P'> ibie Dictionarii THE «I AM " Before Abraham -was, I am."— John 8. 68. " I am the Light of the world."— John Q 12 ' " I am the Door."— John 10. 7. " I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life."— John 14. 6. " I am the living Bread." — John 6. 51. " I am the Breadof Life."— John 6.35, 48. " I am the true Vine."— John 15. 1. "I am the good Shepherd."— John 10. 11, 14. "lam the Resurrection and the Life."— John 11. :i5. ' OF JESUS. " I am with you alway."— Mat. 28. 20. •' I am with thee."— Acts 18. 10. " There am 1 in the midst of them."— - Mat. 18. 20. " I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending."— Rev. 1. 8. " 1 am the first and the last."— Rev. 1. 17. " I am from above." " I am not of this world."— John 8. 23. *' I am he that liveth."— Rev. 1. 18. *' 1 am Jesus whom thou persecutest."— Acts 9. 5. "Be with me where I am."— John 17. 24. THE "ME" OF JESUS. " Ye believe in God, believe also in Me." —John 14. 1. "All things are delivered unto Me." — Mat. 11. 27. " He that abideth in Me and I in him."- John 15. 5, 7. " Apart from Me ye can do nothing."- John 15. 6. ■JSC*"''^ ^l \\Lt Ihwta^tai ^ PRINCETON, N. J. %/: ** % Dwisioj? Section Wo, BELIEVERS SAVED. " He that believeth on me hath everlast- ing life."— John 6. 47. " I give unto them eternal life and they shall never'perish." — John 10. 28. " Because I live, ye shall live also."— John 14. 19; IL 26. " He that believeth on the Son hath ev- erlasting life."— John 3. 16, 36. "And shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed from death unto life."— John 5. 24. •' Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God "—1 John 5. 1. '" Be- loved, now are we the sons of God."— 1 John 3. 2. "We know that we have passed from death unto life." — 1 John 3.14. " And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life." — " These things Lave I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life."— 1 John 5. 10-13. " Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light; who hath delivered us from the power of dark- ness, and hath translated us into the king- dom of his dear Son; in whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins."— Col. 1. 12— 14.— Rom. 8. 1, 38, 39; 5. 1. PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE DESCRIBING PERSONS, PLACES, COUNTRIES, CUSTOMS, BIRDS, ANIMALS, TREES, PLANTS, BOOKS, EVENTS, AND MANY OTHER THINGS IN HOLY SCRIPTURE. EDITEDB^ EDWIlSr W. EICE, D. D., Author of Commentaries on Jfatthew, Mark, Luke, John and Acts, " Our Sixty-Six Sacred Books," etc., etc. REVISED EDITI0N~2UTH THOUSAND. PHILADELPHIA : THE AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION, 1122 CHESTNUT STREET Copyright bj"- The American Sunday-School Union, 1893. Copyright by The American Sdnday-School Union, 1904. PREFACE. This work has been prepared for the multitude who want a comprehensive, concise, handy Dictionary of the Bible. Bulky, learned, expensive, denominational, controversial, and theological dictionaries are abundant. But Bible readers, lay missionaries, members of Christian Endeavor Societies, guilds, leagues, King's Daughters, Sunday-schools and other organizations helpful to the young are often at a loss in their labors, from the lack of an inexpensive Bible Dictionary fairly abreast of present Biblical Scholarship, and free from denominational bias, technical theological terms, unsound teachings, and lengthy discussions — a dictionary for handy and quick reference. This work is for them. Some Christian friends who felt the need of such a work, urged the Editor to prepare it, and generously provided the funds to pay the cost of its preparation and donated the plates to the American Sunday-School Union, so that this Dic- tionary might be sold at a price that would encourage a large distribution of it, and put it within the reach of all. The following principles have guided in the preparation of the work : 1. To present the re"Sults of the best scholarly information in respect to persons, places, customs, and subjects mentioned in the Bible, in alphabetical order and in a simple and concise style. 2. To define such words and topics only as are found in the English Bible, and to give an explanation of any peculiar use or meaning of them. 3. To admit no name or word, about which nothing is known except the mere mention of it in the Bible. 4. Carefully to exclude whatever wofild be regarded as sectarian or denomina- tional by any body of Evangelical Christians. It is needless to add that this did not exclude any Bible terms. 5. To give the pronunciation and meaning of names and titles. Special attention has been given to some marked fulfilments of prophecy. The Appendix contains a list of parables and miracles in the Bible, tables of time, weights, measures, distances, and moneys, a list of obsolete words found in the Authorized Version, and of the titles and names of Christ, a list of sta- tions in the Journey ings of Israel, and valuable Chronological tables. The Editor has made free use especially of the geographical articles which he contributed to Schafi''s "Dictionary of the Bible." Moreover, the standard Viii PREFACE. works of Ayre, Bastow, Cassell, Fairbairn, Fausset, Kitto and Smith, the latest Cyclopaedias, and the recent voluminous reports aud works on Palestinian, Egyptian and Assyrian exploration, have all been drawn upon for material, to bring the information in this work up to date. The Rev. Edward K. Tullidge aided in gathering the material, and in fixing the proportionate length of the articles; Samuel B, Schieffelin also prepared several of the articles ; Martin P. Rice, of the University of Pennsylvania, verified the references to Scripture, and the pronunciation of proper names; the Rev. Moseley H. Williams made valuable suggestions while the work was in preparation ; Mr. William H. Hirst carefully read the proofs, and the entire material was thoroughly revised by the Editor, so that the latest and best results of sound Biblical knowledge might be included for the use of the ordinary reader. The Dictionary is sent forth in the Divine Master's name, with the earnest hope that it may be found useful to the millions of English-speaking peoples who love and accept the Holy Scriptures as the authoritative word of God. May, 1893. EDWIN W. RiCE. PREFACE TO THE REVISED EDITION The cordial reception given to this concise little dictionary has led the author carefully to revise the work. Tiie results of explorations and researches Ih Bible lands and literature during the past ten years have been examined, and any new light attained, has been put before the student. The remarkable discoveries in Assyria and Egypt have tended to place the dawn of recorded history and literature at a much earlier date than formerly, and at the same time have brought new evidences to confirm the general trustwortliiness of the Sacred Scriptures. With renewed hope, therefore, this little book is again sent forth to aid young readers to a better interpretation of God's Word. Edwin W^ Kice. June, 1904. PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. Explanations :— A. V.=Authorized Version; R. V.— Revised Version; Sept.— Septua- gint, or Greek Version of tiie Old Testament ; d, as in far; d, as in care; e, as in there; e, as in term ; i, as in pique ; 6, as in for ; do, as in food; 66, as infOot ; &, as in furl; the other abbreviations are self-explanatory. Aaron {ar'on or d'ron). The name, if of Hebrew oiigin, means enlightened. Ac- cording to Jerome, it means mountain of strength. The son of Amram and Joche- bed, of the tribe of Levi. He was three years older than his brother Moses. Ex. 6 : 20 ; 7:7. Aaron was noted for his elo- quence, and was appointed by Jehovah to speak for Moses in the court of Pha- raoh. Ex. 4 : 14-16. He aided Moses in leading the Hebrews out of Egj^pt ; and was consecrated the first high priest of the Hebrew nation. Ex. 7:1-10; 28 : 1-43 ; Lev. 8 : 1-36. He was a man of great devotion ; but, from want of firmness, he sometimes fell into grievous sins. While Moses was absent in Mount Sinai receiving the law, Aaron weakly yielded to the people's de- mand to have some image of a deity for them to worship. The image he made was a golden calf, after the form of the EgA'ptian Apis or Mnevis. Ex. 32 : 1-35; Ps. 106 : 19, 20. Aaron joined Miriam, liis sister, in se- dition against Moses, Num. 12 : 1-12, and, with Moses, neglected to acknowledge the power of God at Kadesh. For this sin he was denied the privilege of entering the promised land. Num. 20:12-24. While th^ Hebrews were encamped at Moserah, in the fortieth year after leaving Egypt, Aaron, at the divine command, ascended Mount Hor and died, at the age of 123 vears. Num. 20 : 25-29 ; Deut. 10 : 6. The sons and de- scendants of Aaron ser\'ed as priests at the sanctuary; while the other famihes of the tribe of Levi perfoiTned those rehgious duties which were of an inferior kind. Num. 4 ; 15, 16, 24. Aaron is called the "saint of the Lord" with reference to his official character, Ps. 106 : 16, but, as the most superficial study of his life shows, he had many faults. Yet the people loved him, and the mourning over his death, which lasted 30 days, Num. 20 : 28, was sincere. One of the 'fasts of later Judaism was held in his memorj% on the first day of the fifth month, Ab, our July or August. Aaron married Ehsheba, daughter of Araminadab, probably a prince of the tribe of Judah, and had four sons, Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. Ex. 6 : 23; Num. 1:7. The Jewish priesthood began in the family of Aaron and remained in its possession, though not uninterruptedly, in the line of Eleazar ; it passed into the fam- ily of Ithamar, the brother of Eleazar, in the person of Eli ; but, in consequence of the wickedness of EU's sons, God declared that it should be taken from liis fiimily, 1 Sam. 2 : 30, and this prophecy was fulfilled in the time of Solomon, who took the priesthood from Abiathar and restored it to Zadok, of the Une of Eleazar. 1 Kings 2 : 27. Aaronites {dr'on-Ues or d'ron-T/es). 1 Chron. 12 : 27. Levites of the family of Aaron: the priests who served the sanc- tuary. Eleazar, Aaron's son, was their chief Num. 4 : 16. Abaddon, or Apollyon (a-bud'ddn or a-pol'ydn). The former name is Hebrew and the latter Greek, and both signify the dedroyer. Job 31 : 12 ; Rev. 9 : 11. He is the same as the " angel of the abyss," that is, the angel of death, or the destroying angel. Ps. 78 : 49. Abaddon frequently occurs in the Hebrew, and is translated " destruction," meaning often the world of the dead. Job 26 : 6 ; 28 : 22 ; Ps. 88 : 11 ; Prov. 15 : 11. Abana idh'a-nah or a-bd'nah), stony. The Hebrew and EngUsh marginal reading is "Amanah," meaning "perennial;" this may be the correct form. It is the same as the Greek "Chrysorrhoas," or "golden river," and the modern " Barada," meaning " cold." A river of Damascus, one of those which Naaman, in his pride, preferred to the waters of Israel. 2 Kings 5:12. It rises in the beautiful plain of Zebeduny, issuing from a httle lake, and receiving in "its course the waters of two or three fountains. Quit- ting this plain, the river dashes over a cUff, 30 feet high, runs through a magnificent ravine, and is afterwards joined by the stream from 'Ain Fijeh, one of the largest springs in Syria. Having emerged from the mountains into the plains of Damascus, it flows through orchards and meadows till it enters the city, and passing through it, falls finally into a marshy lake, 15 or 20 miles below. At its rise the river is 3343 feet above the sea, and 1149 above Damascus, which is distant from the source about 22 miles. The Abana waters about 800 square miles of territory, and it is calculated that 14 villages and 150,000 souls depend on it for their water supply. Damascus is thus made, though on the edge of a desert, one of the lovehest spots in the world. The streams of Israel, on the other hand, with the excep- tion of the Jordan, are nearly diy the greater part of the year, and, running in deep and locky channels, give but partial fertihty to the land through which they flow, this may well account for the question of Naa- man the Syrian: "Are not Abana and Pharphar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel ? " 2 Kings 5 : 12. Abarim {ab'a-rlm or a-bd'rim), mountains beyond, or of the fords, a range of mountains east of the river Jordan, in the land of Moab, opposite Jericho. Num. 27 : 12 ; 33 : 47 ; Deut. 32 : 49, Nebo, Peor, and Pi.sgah belong to this range. In Jer. 22 : 20 the word is translated "passages" in the Au- thorized Version, but the Revised Version reads Abarim. Jje-abarim in Num. 21 : U means heaps ABBA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ABIATHAR or ruins of Abarim, and was near the same range. \^^ab{ab'bah), a Chaldee word signifying father (Hebrew ab), easily pronounced by infant children, and expressing the pecu- liar tenderness, lamiliaritv, and confidence of the love between parent and child. Mark 14 : 36 ; Rom. 8 : 15 ; Gal. 4 : 6. Luther translated Abba, Pater, "Abba, dear Fa- ther." Abdon {ab'ddn), servile. 1. A Levitical city in Asher. Josh. 21 : 30 ; 1 C'hron. 6 : 74. 2. The tenth judue of Israel, Judg. 12 ; 13, 15, probably the same as Bedan, 1 Sam. 12 : 11, son of Hillel, of the tribe of Ephraim. He succeeded Elon, and judged Israel eight years. His rule was a peaceful one, as no oppression of Israel during his time is men- tioned. The record that he had 4U sons and 30 nephews (or rather grandsons) who rode on young asses, imphes their high dignity and consequence: comp. Judg. 6:9 10 3. Also two £enjamites. 1 Chron. 8 : 2?,, 30 • 9 : 36. 4. A son of Micah. 2 Chron. 34 : 20 See Achbor. Abednego {a-bed'ne-(io),servantofNego or ^ebo, u Chaldee name giyen to Azariah, one of the three captive young princes of .Judah, who were Daniel's companions at the court of the king of Babylon. Dan. 1 : 7. Their virtue, wisdom, and pietv secured their pro- motion at court, Dan. 1 : 3-19 ; 2 : 17-49 ; and their firmness in witnessing for God ainong idolaters, wiih their dehverance from the fieiy furnace by Jehovah, led many to ac- knowledge the true God, and rendered these pious youths forever illustrious, Dan. 3; Heb. 11:34. Abel (a'bel), vapor. Gen. 4:2, was the second son of Adam and Eve, so called perhaps from the shortness of his life, as he was murdered by Cain. Hence to Eve the hfe of Abel seemed but "a vapour, that appeareth for a httle time, and then vani.sheth away." Jas. 4 : 14. Abel was occupied as a keeper or feeder of sheep ; and in process of time brought of the firsthngs, or first-fruits of his flock, an offer- ing unto the Lord It is supposed that besides a thank-offering, Abel brought a sin-offering, and thus showed his sense of sin, as well as his faith in a promised Sa- viour. He did it by fiiith, Heb. 11 • 4 founded no doubt upon some revelation from God. His offering was a type of Christ, the "Lamb slain from the foundarion of the world." Rev. 13 : 8 ; 5 : 6, 12 ; 1:5: John 1:29 "The Lord had respect unto Abel and his offering." Gen. 4:4, and accepted It. Heb. 11 : 4. Not so with Cain. Either nis sacrifice, or the manner of presenting it was offensive to God, and the offering was rejected. 1 John 3:12. Cain was angrv, and filled with envy, and when he and Ins brotber were in the field together, he took his brother's Ufe. Gen. 4 : 3-8. Our Saviour distinguishes Abel by the title righteous Matt. 23 : 35. He is also one of the faithful • elders mentioned in the epistle to the Hebrews, ch. 11 : 4, and is justly called the first martyr. Abel, meadoiv, grassy plain, as below. A name prefix'^d to several places. Instead 10 of " the great stone of Abel," in 1 Sam. 6 : 18, the Septuagint, and Chaldee versions, and some Hebrew manuscripis, read "the great stone ; " as in tiie margin, and the ]4lh and 15th verses. Most Ukely this "great stone " was a boundary mark, or an ancient mon- ument, in Bethshemesh, on the confines of Judah, Dan, and Phihstia. Abel - beth - Maachah (d'bil-bcth-ma'a- kah), meadoiv of the house of oppression, 2 kings 15:29, a town in the norm of Pales- tine near Ctiesarea-Philippi. It was at- tacked by Joab, 2 Sam. 20 : 14. 15 ; by Ben- hadad, 1 Kings 15:20; and by Tiglath-Pi- leser, 2Kiiigsl5:29. Abel -Maim {d'bel-may'im), meadoiv of vutcrs. 2 Chron. 16 : 4. Anothei name for Abel-beth-Maachah. Abel-Meholab (a'bel-me-ho'lah). meadoiv of the dance. Judg. 7:22. A town in the plain of Jordan, distinguished as the home of EUsha. 1 Kings 4 : 12 ; 19 : 16. A^-iel-Mixr&imid'bel-m^-ray'im), meadow ofEgyj)L Gen. 50 : 10, 11. The place where Joseph and his company halted seven days in passing from Egypt to Canaan to bury Jacob. It was " beyond "—that is, west of, the Jordan, as the writer was on the east side. Some think it was near Hebron. Abel-Shittim, or Shittim (a'bcl-dut-tim), meadoiv of the acacias, ^um. 33 : 49 ; 25 : 1. A town six or seven miles distant from the east bank of the Jordan, opposite to Jericho. It was the last encampment of the Israel- ites on that side of the river. It was at this place that the Israehtes fell into the gross- est idolatry, for which they were visited with a desolating plague which destroyed 24,000 people. Num. 25 : 1 ; Micah 6 : 5. the spies whom Joshua sent to Jericho went from Shittim. Josh. 2 : 1. Abi (d'bl), father, progenitor, mother of King Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18:2; written Abyali in 2 Chron. 29 : 1. Abia, Abiah, or Abijah {d-bl'ah or d-bi'jah), whose father is Jehovali. 1. Son of Becher, the son of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 7 : 8. 2. ^^■ife of Hezron. 1 Chron. 2 : 24 3 Second son of Samuel. 1 Sam. 8:2. 4. The son of Rehoboam. 1 Chron. 3 : 10 ; Matt. 1 : 7. See Abijah, 2. 5. Mother of King Heze- kiah. Abi. 6. Same as Ahyah, 3. Abia, course of. Luke 1:5. In 1 Chron. 24 we have an account of the division of the priests into twenty-four classes, courses, or orders, who ministered at the altar in rotation. The counses were distinguished by the name of the most prominent member of tlie family from which the course was taken. The" eighth of these courses fell to the family of Abia or Abijah; and to this cour.se belonged Zacharias, the fjither of John the Baptist. Abiathar {a-hi'a-ihar), father of ahim- dance, i. e., liberal. Tenth high priest and . descendant of Levi through Eli. Abiathar was the only one of all the sons of Ahim- elech the high priest who escaped the slaughter inflicted upon his father's house by Saul, in revenge for his having inquired of the Lord for David and given him the shewbread to eat. 1 Sam. 22 : 21-23. Abi- athar having become high priest fled to ABIB OF THE BIBLE. ABIMELECH David, and was thus enabled to inquire of the Lord for him. 1 Sam. 23:9; 3U : 7 : 2 Sam. 2:1; 5 : 19, etc. He adhered to Da- vid in his wanderings while pursued by Saul; he was with him while he reigned in Hebron, and afterwards in Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 2 : 1-3. He continued faithful to him in Absalom's rebelUon. 2 Sam. 15 : 24, 29, 35,36; 17:15-17; 19:11. When, how- ever, Adonijah set himself up for David's successor on the throne, in opposition to Solomon, Abiathar sided with him, while Zadok was on Solomon's side. For this Abiathar was deprived of the high priest- hood. Zadok had joined David at Hebron, 1 Chron. 12 : 28, so that there were hence- forth two high priests in the reign of David, and till the deposition of Abiathar by Solo- mon, when Zadok became the sole high priest, thus fulfilhng the prophecy of 1 Sam. 2 : 30. Ahimelech, or Abimelech, son of Abiathar, is substituted for Abiathar, .son of Ahimelech. 2 Sam. 8 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 16 ; 24 : 3, 6, 31. The Lord Jesus, Mark 2 : 26, names Abiathar as the high priest in whose time David ate the shewbread. Probably the sense is: "In the days of Abiathar, who tvas afterwards high priest," and under whom the record of the fact would be made. Perhaps too the loaves, being his perquisite. Lev. 24 : 9, were actually handed by Abi- athar to David. Both father and son, more- over, it seems from the quotations above, bore both names, and were indifTerently called by either. Abib ' (d'&i5), budding, Ex. 13:4. See Month. Abiezer (d-bi-e'zer), the father of help. Eldest son of Gilead, and descendant of Manasseh, Josh. 17 : 2 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 18 ; Num. 26 : 30, where the name is given in the con- tracted form Jeezer. He was the ancestor of the great judge Gideon. 2. A native of Anathoth. 2 Sam. 23 : 27. The name also occurs in Judg. 6 : ;34; 8:2; and in an ad- jectival fonn, "the Abiezrite," in Judg. 6 : 11, 24 ; 8 : 32. Abigail {db'i-gdil or gSl), father, i. e., source, of joy. 1. The iDeautiful wife of Nabal, a wealthy owner of goats and sheep in Carmel. When David's messengers were slighted by Nabal, Abigail suppUed David and his followers with provisions, and suc- ceeded in appeasing his anger. Ten days after this Nabal died, and David sent for Abigail and made her his wife. 1 Sam. 25 : 14, etc. By her he had a son, called Chi- leab in 2 Sam. 3 : 3, but Daniel in 1 Chron. 3:1. 2. A sister of David, married to Je- ther the Ishmaelite, and mother, bv him, of Amasa. 1 Chron. 2 : 17. In 2 Sam. 17 : 25, for Israelite read Ishmaelite. Abihu (a-bVhew), whose father is He, i.e., God. One of the sons of Aaron, who, to- gether with his brothers, Nadab, Eleazar, and Ithamar, were set apart by God to the office of the priesthood. Soon after thev entered upon their sacred duties, Nadab and Abihu were guilty of a violation of God's commands, respecting the manner of offering incense, and they were suddenly destroyed by fire from heaven. They used strange, or common, fire, instead of the sacred fire which they were required to use from the altar of burnt offering. Lev. 10 : 1, 2. As the prohibition of wine and strong drink, especially when entering into the sanctuary, immediately follows, we may in- fer that Nadab and Abihu were intoxicated when they fell into this presumptuous sin. Abijali (a-b'i'Jah), whose father is Jehovah. 1. A son of Jeroboam I., king of Israel, who died under interesting circumstances in early Ufe. 1 Kings 14 : 1. See Jeroboam. 2. Abijah or Abijam, 2 Chron. 13 : 1, the son of Rehoboam and Michaiah, succeeded his father as king of Judah, b. c. 959. He made war against Jeroboam, king of Israel, for the purpose of getting back the kingship of the ten tribes, and defeated him, with a loss of 500,000 men. These figures are prob- ably through a copyist's mistake made too large; the loss, it is hkelv, was not greater than 50,000. He began to reign in the eighteenth year of Jeroboam, and was suc- ceeded by his son Asa in the twentieth year of Jeroboam, so that he reigned onlv a part of three years. The apparent contradiction in respect to the parentage of this person, as it is given in 1 Kings 15 : 2 and 2 Chron. 13 : 2, may be explained by supposing that his mother ilaachah (or Michaiah) was the daughter of Uriel and the granddaughter of Absalom, who is called Abishalom. 1 Kings 15:2. The term " daughter " is given in the Bible to other relatives than one's own child ; e. g., to a niece, granddaughter, or great-granddaughter. 3. The head of one of the courses of priests, 1 Chron. 24 : 10 ; Neh. 12 : 17 ; termed Abia in Luke 1 : 5. 4. The mother of Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 29 : 1 ; also called Abi in 2 Kings 18 : 2. 5. One of the priests who " sealed the covenant ; " i. e., appended their seals unto it to signify that they were parties to it. Neh. 10:7. 6. A priest who returned with Zerubbabel from Babylon. Neh. 12 : 4, 17. Abijam {a-bV jam), father of the sea, i. e, a maritime person. 1 Kings 15 : 1, 7, 8. See Abijah (2). Abilene (db'i-le'ne), from Abila, a small district of Palestine on theeastei'n slopes of Anti-Libanus, of which Abila on the river Barada was the capital. It was governed by Lysanias in the time of John the Baptist. Luke 3 : 1. Abimelecli {a-b1m'e-lck),fatherofihe king, or royal father. This seems to have been the common title of several of the PhiUstine kings. 1. A king of Gerar, and contem- porary with Abraham, who took Sarah into his harem, and thought to make her his wife ; but being warned of God in a dream of Sarah's relationship to Abraham, that she was not his sister, but his wife, he re- stored her to her husband, with a present of a thousand pieces of silver, as "a covering of the eyes" for Sarah; that is, as an atoning present, and to be a testimony of her innocence in the eyes of all. Gen." 20 : 1-18. 2. Another king of Gerar, probably son of the former, who rebuked Isaac for his dissimulation, in calling his wifo his sister, and afterwards made a league with him at Beersheba. Gen. 26 : 6, 31. 3. A sou of Gideon, by his concubine, who, after the U ABINADAB PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ABOMINABLE death of his father, persuaded the men of Shechem to make him king. He slew his father's 70 sons on one stone, leaving only j Jotham, the youngest, ahve, who hid him- self. Three years afterwards the men of I Shechem rose against Abimelech ; he de- I feated them and destroyed their city, and sowed it with salt. While attacking Thebez, he was mortally wounded by a piece of a millstone thrown upon his head by a woman from the top of the tower. That it might not be said, " a woman slew him," he called to his armor-bearer to thrust him through with his sword, and thus he died. This was the first attempt to establish a monarchy in Israel. Judg. 9 : 5, 54. 4. The name given in the title of Ps. 34 toAchish, kingof Gath. 5. The name of "Ahimelech" is thus writ- ten in 1 Chron. 18 : 16. Abinadab {a-bin'a-ddb), father of noble- ness, i. e., noble. 1. 1 Sam. 16 : 8. One of the eight sons of Jesse, and one of the three of his sons who followed Saul in battle. 2. 1 Sam. 31 : 2. One of Saul's sons who was slain at the battle of Gilboa. 3. 1 Sam. 7 : 1 and 1 Chron. 13 : 7. A Levite of Kirjath-jearim, with whom the ark of the Lord was depos- ited when it Avas brought back from the Phihstines. 4. 1 Kings 4 : 11. One of the twelve oflflcers appointed by Solomon to provide alternately, month by month, food for the king and his household. Abiram {a-bVram), father of height, i. e., renowned. 1. Num. 16 : 1. One of the sons of Eliab, the Reubenite, who were de- stroved with Korah for a conspiracy against Moses. SeeKorab. 2. 1 Kings 16 : 34. The first-born of Hiel, the Bethehte. Abisbag {(Wi-shdg or a-M' shag), father of error, a beautiful virgin of Shunem, in Issachar, chosen to cherish David in his old age. After his death, Adonijah sought her hand to promote his treasonable schemes, and was punished by death. 1 Kings 1 : 2. Abisbai (a-btsh'a-l or a-bl-shd'i), father of a gift, eldest son of Zeruiah, David's sister, brother of Joab and Asahel, one of the bravest of David's " mighty men," 1 Chron. 2 : 16, always foithful to his" royal uncle, and usually a 'personal attendant. He went with him alone to the tent of Saul, 1 Sam, 26 : 5-12, and was a leader in the war with Ish-bosheth, 2 Sam. 2 : 18, 24, in the war with the Edomites, 1 Chron. 18 : 12, 13, and with the Svrians and Ammonites. 2 Sam. 10 : 10, 14. In a battle with the Philistines he rescued David, and slew Ishbi-benob the giant, 2 Sam. 21 : 1<5. 17. He broke through their host around Bethlehem, and lifted up his spear against 300, and slew them, 2 Sam. 23 : 14-18 ; and was with David in the mat- ters of Shimei, Absalom, and Sheba. 2 Sam. 16 : 9; 18:2; 19:21 ; 20:6, 7. Abisbua {a-bish'u-ah or db'i-shu'ah), father of welfare. 1. The son of Phineas, the high priest. 1 Chron. 6 : 4, 5, 50 ; Ezra 7:5. 2. The son of Bela. 1 Chron. 8 : 4. Ahner (db'ner), father of light. 1. Son of Ner, who was the brother of Kish, 1 Chron. 9 : 36, the father of Saul. (b. c. 1063.) Ab- ner, therefore, was Saul's first cousin, and was made by him commander-in-chief of iiis army. 1 Sam. 14 : 51 ; 17 : 57 ; 26 : 5-14. 12 After the death of Saul David was pro- claimed king of Judah ; and some time subsequently Abner proclaimed Ish-bosh- eth, Saul's son, king of Israel. War soon broke out between the two rival kings, and a "very sore battle" was fought at Gibeon between the men of Israel under Abner and the men of Judah under Joab. 1 Sam. 15-32. In this engagement he killed, in self-defence, Asahel, the brother of Joab and \bisliai. Perhaps he now had some idea of seizing the IsraeUtish throne for himself; for he appropriated a woman of Saul's harem, which Ish-bosheth interpreted as an overt act of rebelhon. Abner, incensed at his ingratitude, opened negotiations with David, by whom he was most favorably received at Hebron. He then undertook to procure David's recognition throughout Israel ; but after leaving his presence for the pui'pose was enticed back by Joab, and treacherously murdered by him and liis brother Abishai, at the gate of the city, ostensibly in retahation for the death of Asahel; really, we may suppose, through jealousy, as he would have at least rivalled Joab in'position. David, though unable to punish tlie powerful brothers, solemnized Abner's funeral with gi-eat respect and gen- eral mourning, and poured forth a simple dirge over the slain hero. 2 Sam. 3 : 33. 34. 2. The father of Jaasiel, chief of the Benja- mitesin David's reign, 1 Chron. 27 : 21 ; prob- ably the same as the preceding. Abominable, Aboinination. 1. An abomination, or an abominable thing, is a thing hateful or detestable, as the employ- ment or calhng of shepherds was to the Egyptians. Gen. 46:34. 2. Under the Mo- saic law those animals and acts are called abominable the use or doing of which was prohibited. Lev. 11 : 13 and Deut. 23 : 18. 3. Idolatrj' of every kind is especially denoted bv this' term. Jer. 44 : 4 and 2 Kings 23 : 13. 4." So of sins in general. Isa. 66:3. The Abomination of Desolation, literally the abomination of the desolator. This was Dan- iel's prediction of the pollution of the tem- ple at Jerusalem, by Antiochus Epiphanes, who set up in it the altar and the statue of Jupiter Olympus ; the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the abo'mination that maketh desolate drove all the true worship- pers of God from the temple. Dan. 11 : 31 ; 12 : 11. But the prophecy had. to say the least, a further reference. For our Lord appeals to it. Matt. 24 : 15-18; Mark 13 : 14- 16, and declares that its fulfillment was to be the warning for his disciples to fiee from the doomed city. This would be simulta- neous with the investment of Jerusalem. Luke 21 : 20, 21. Some have beheved the investment (when Cestius Gallus first en- camped around Jerusalem, 66 a. d., and then M'ithdrew) the abomination of desola- tion itself; the Roman standards (objects of worship to the soldiers) being then planted on holy ground. But these stan- dards had been there before ; and so it is more likely that the aboininable thing was something done by the Jews themselves. Now Josephus mentions a profanation by the Zealots who had got possession of the AERAM OF THE BIBLK ABRAM temple ; and to this or some similar deed our Lord, we may suppose, referred. The Christians, it may be added, took tlie warn- ing, the opportunity being aH'orded by the retirement of Gallus, and fied to Pella. Abrain {ci'bram), Idgh father, afterwards named Abraham {■!' bra-ham), father of a viidlitude. Gen. 17 : 4, 5, the great founder of the Jewish nation, as well as of the LshmaeUtes and other Arabian tribes. Gen. 25. He was a son of Terah, a descendant of Shem, and a brother of Xahor and Haran, and was born in Ur, a city of Chaldea. Gen. 11 : 27, 28. Here he hved 70 years, when at the call of God he left his idola- trous kindred. Josh. 24 : 2, 14, and removed lo Haran, in Mesopotamia, Acts 7 : 2-4, ac- coinpanied by his father, his wife Sarai, his brother Nahor, and his nephew Lot. Here, a few years after, Terah died. Abram's proper historj' now begins. He was com- manded to go into Canaan, receiving at the time a two- fold promise, that his seed should become a vast multitude, and that through them all the families of the earth should be blessed. Abram was become a wealthy chief, and, with the servants and the substance that belonged to him, accom- Eanied by his wife Sarai and his nephew ot, he entered Canaan. 12 : 1-5. The country was already occupied by descend- ants of Ham. He passed through l.ie heart of the country by the great highway to Shechem, and pitched his tent by the oak of Moreh. Gen. 12 :G. Here he received in vision from Jehovah the further revela- tion that tills was the land which his de- scendants should inherit. Removing from Moreh he pitched on a mount to the east of Bethel, and journeying south he went down into Egypt (famine then atHicting Canaan), establishing there the first hnkof that mysterious chain whicli so long, through'almost all their history, bound the chosen people for disci pUne and for warn- ing to the Egyptians. But here, alas ! Abram's faith wavered. Fearing that the great beauty of Sarai might tempt the powerful monarch of Egypt and expose his own hfe to peril, he arranged that Sarai should represent herself as his sister, which her actual relationship to him, as ]»robably the daughter of his brother Flaran, allowed her to do with some semblance of truth. But her beauty was reported to the king, and she was taken into the royal harem. He was rescued by God's providence from the false position in wliich he had placed him- self, and enriched by Pharaoh he returned to Canaan. Gen. 12 : lU-20. Abram was v,ealthy ; and Lot was wealthy too. Had the land been empty, they might very well hiive extended their encampments in it. But the Canaanites and Perizzites were there too ; and tnerefore uncle and nephew must separate. From a hill near Bethel, which it is said may still be identified, Abram and Lot surveyed the country; and Lot, having his choice allowedhim, selected the rich valley of the Jordan for his abode, careless what kind of associates he would thus meet with ; while Abram, with the renewed asstirance that Canaan should be given to his seed, went southward to Mamre and dwelt there. Lot was soon in- volved in the disasters of the neighborhood he had chosen. He was made prisoner in the irruption of an eastern monarch, of whom something, it is said, is yet to be dimly traced In the deciphered Assyrian inscriptions (see Assyria and Lot). Abram resolved to attempt his nephew's rescue. On his victorious return he re- ceived the blessing of Melchizedek. But Abram's faith began to be sorely tried. The promise was to him in his seed ; and as yet he had no child. Years rolled on; and the likeUhood of his having offspring ^rew less and less. The promise was there- tore repeated : Abram believed it. And now, because his faith held on, not only when accomphshment seemed easy, but when it was delayed and seemed most difficult, well-nigh' impossible, now, when there was the word alone, the bare promise, with no outward confirmation, and Abram still beheved, God "counted it to him for righteousness." The trial of his faith was very, very precious, " much more precious than of gold that perisheth." 1 Pet. 1 : 7. And then there was a symbol vouchsafed him, and larger promise that his posterity should possess the whole extent of country between the river of Egypt and the Eu- phrates. Sarai's faith, however, faltered ; and, as the promise was not yet announced that the holy .seed should come from Sarai's womb, she gave her husband her Egyptian maid, intending to adopt her child. Abram then had a son, Ishmael ; but he was not the heir of promise. Thirteen years passed on, perhaps spent at Mamre ; and the purposes of God were ripening. The covenant was now made more definite : Sarai was included in the promise ; the names of the pair were changed to Abra- ham and Sarah ; and the sign of circum- cision was added, to be a token throughout all generations that God had been with and was blessing Abraham his friend. But there must be delay and trial still. The Lord held again mysterious conference with Abraham, before' Sodom was destroyed, ami Abraham, perhaps in consequence of that catastrophe, journeyed south-west into the land of the 'Philistines at Gerar; and there the evil step in Egypt was re- peated. At length God's time' was come ; and Sarah bare Abraham a son (prob- ably at Gerar) in his old age. And then indeed there was joy ; the promise long waited for being now' fulfilled. The name given to the child, Isaac {laughter or sport- ing), indicated this. Once Sarah had laughed incredulously at the idea of her having a son, and Abraham had laughed too, his faith, strong as it was, being then inclined to fix on Ishmael as the heir of his name and blessing. Gen. chaps. 13- 2U. But now the happy ])arents laughed with thankful joy; and all their friends that heard the tidings laughed and rejoiced with them. (ien. 21 : 1-7. There was a feast made when Isaac was weaned ; yet the mirth of that feast was dashed with heaviness. The son of the bondwoman, jealous perhap.s of 13 ABKAlVr PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ABSALOM Isaac's happier lot, was discovered mock- ing; and Sarah insisted that he and his motlier Hagar should be banished from the encampment. It was very grievous to Abraham; but God commanded hnn to yield ; and Hagar and Ishmael went forth, a sign of the call of the Gentiles, and prov- ing the best means of fuhilling the promise that Ishmael should become a great na- tion. Gen. 21 : 8-21 ; Gal. 4 : 22-31. There were some petty troubles from Abimelech in the patriarch's hfe, but with this excep- tion nothing is recorded of the space of perhaps 25 vears. His residence was now at Beer-sheba. And then came a strange and crushing trial. To comprehend it, we must bear in mind that Abraham hved among idolaters, who ruthlessly made their children pass through the fire. Lev. 18 : 21, 2-1, 25 ; Deut. 18 : 9, 10. Many a time must Abraham have seen from afar the smoke of sacrifices, and known that human vic- tims were ottered there. And his heart must have glowed when he remembered that /iisGod required no such homage ; and perhaps he had to stand the scott' of those around, that he had chosen a very easy rehgion, demanding not the self-denying obedience which theirs did. For, surely, though they practiced these cruel abomin- ations, many hearts among them must have bled as their dearest were taken as victims ; and though they yielded to the stern law it must have been with grief and bitter tears. Their obedience, then, they would say, was far deeper and more meritorious than Abraham's easv service. But then came the command, " Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac whom thou lovest . . . and offer him for a burnt-offering." It was not merelv the laceration of domestic ties, not onlv the apparent bhght of the promise so long waited for and then fulfilled— the whole basis of his trust seemed overturned, the character of the God he worshipped changed, his rehgion no better than that of the surrounding tribes. Imagination can- not conceive a harder trial. But his faith, hitherto unshaken, supported him in this final trial, " accounting that God was able to raise up his son, even from the dead, from whence also he received him in a figure." Heb. 11 : 19. The sacrifice was stayed by the angel of Jehovah, the promises were again confirmed to him, the s])iritual blessings in them being prominently exhibited; and, with gratitude which even the sacred his- torian does not attempt to describe, Abra- ham returned to Beer-sheba. This great event was the most wonderful in the pa triarch's life. Then it was, no doubt, that his eye was opened to perceive in the dim future another sacrifice, of a dearer Son yielded by a higher Father (and probably on or near that very spot), a sacrifice actually consummated, by the virtue of which a propitiation of world-wide vir- tue was effected. The rest of Abraham's history is comparatively scanty. He seems to have removed from" Beer-sheba to Kir- jath-aiba or Hebron; and there Sarah died when he was 137. He purchased for her sepulchre the field and cave of Mach- 14 pelah from the princes of the land, for the exorbitant price of 4(j0 shekels of silver. The bargain w ith Ephron is very character- istic of eastern manners to the present day. Some, misled by Ephron's courteous speech, have fancied that he really intended to ofi'er his field to Abraham for a gift. But this is from sheer ignorance of Oriental habits. Ephron was a shrewd man, w ho well knew how to drive a bargain ; and a good one he made for himself. Gen. 23. Abraham then took care that his son Isaac should not marry into the idolatrous famihes around. And next there is the strange record that he had another wife, and children by her; and even "concu- bines" are mentioned. Keturah was a seeondarj' or inferior wife, not given to the patriarch by Sarah, as Hagar was. It may be, therefore, that, though the fact is noted so late, the children had been born much earher. But we can hardly arrive at cer- tainty on this matter. Be it as it may, Abraham sent away his other sons with gifts into the east, that they might not in- terfere with Isaac, to Avhom his great inher- itance belonged. And then he died, 175 years old, having seen Isaac's sons, and was buried by Isaac and Ishmael in the cave of Machyjelah, where perchance his bones may still be lying. Such briefly is the story of this father of the faithful, from whom tlie precious seed descended, and into whose bosom the faithful dead are said to have been conveyed. Luke 16 : 22. His faith we are to follow : his good example we should dihgently imitate. Absalom \ab'>ia-lom), father of peace. The third son of David, by Maachah, the daughter ofTalmai, king of Geshur, born at Hebron. 2 Sam. 3:3; 1 Chron. 3 : 2. Absa- lom revenged the dishonor done to Tamar, his sister, by Amnon, his half-brother, by kiUing him at a fea.st, and then fled to his fether-in-law, Talmai. 2 Sam. 13. After three years, by means of Joab, he was ena- bled to return to Jerusalem, and in two years more fully restored to David's fa- vor. Absalom was now nourishing the am- bitious scheme of supplanting his father. He was very beautiful and had extraor- dinary hair, which when cut every year weighed 200 shekels, the exact equivalent to which in our weights it is not easy to ascertain; or, possibly, the hair was of 200 shekels' value.' He took great pains to ac- quire popularity, and after four years (so we may read, 2 Sam. 15:7; he raised the standard of revolt at Hebron. The his- torv of this rebelUon, its first success— there being evidently some ill-feeling in his own tribe of Judah towards David— A\ith the iniquitous conduct of Absalom, and his final defeat, is in 2 Sam., chap. 15-18. David wished to spare his unhapjiy sou's life; but, in the rout, his mule cariTiug him under the thick boughs of an oak, his head was caught; and Joab, being made aware of this, dispatched him. Absalom had three sons and a daughter, but it would seem that his sons died before him, as he erected a pillar to keep his name in remembrance, 2 Sam. 18 : IS. A monumenf ACCAT OF THE BIBLE. ACHZIB outside the walls of Jenisalem now bears his name, but it is a structure of compara- tively modern date. Accad {dk'kad), fortress, one of the four cities in the kingdom of Nimrod. Gen. 10 : 10. It was in the land of Shinar, and George Smith locates it at Agadi, on the Euphrates, north of Babylon. Rawhnson places it at Aker-Kuf, ten miles west by north of Bagdad. Others had regarded it as identical with Ctesiphon. Accho {(Ik'ko), heated sand, now Acca or Acre, Jiidg. 1:31, or Ptolemais (so called after the first Ptolemy, king of Egypt, into whose hands it fell about 100 years before Christ), was a seaport town on tiie bay of Acre, over against Carmel, about 30 miles south of Tyre. It was ill tiie territory assigned to the tribe of Asher, and one of the cities from whicli they were unable to expel the Canaanites ; and it is even now considered the strongest place in Palestine. It is men- tioned in Acts 21 : 7. It now has about eooo inhabitants. The place has been noted in modern times for the successful re- sistance it made, under Sir Sydney Smith, to the French army in 1799. "it has an old catliedral, and a "bishop of the Greek Church. The Romish monks have an inn, which serves them instead of a, convent. Accursed, Cursed. The Greek word anathema, and the Hebrew word answer- ing to it, signify things accursed, set apart or devoted to d"estruction. But the phrase is variously rendered : 1. Josh. 6 : 17, de- voted to destruction. 2. 1 Cor. 12 : 3, a de- ceiver. 3. Gai. 1:8, 9, separated from the church. Aceldama (a-sH'da-mah), field of blood. Acts 1 : 19. A tield said to have been in- tended for the burial of strangers, which the chief priests bought with the money returned by Judas, as the price of the Sa- viour's blood. Matt. 27:6-8. It was just •without the wall of Jerusalem, south of Mount Zion, and is supposed to have been originally called the Potter's Field, becau.se it furnished a sort of clay suitable for pot- ter's ware. The " held of blood " is now shown on the steep southern face of the valley or ravine of Hinnom. It was be- heved in the middle ages that the soil of this place had the power of rapidly consum- ing bodies buried in it, and in consequence of tills, or of the sanctity of the spot, great quantities of the earth were taken away. Achaia (a-kd' yah or a-kd'yah). This was the original nameof a district in the north- west of the Peloponnesus : in New Testa- ment times it had a wider signification ; for the Roman provinces of Achaia and Mace- donia comprehended the whole of Greece. It is in this larger sense that Acnaia must be understood. Acts 18 : 12, 27 ; 19 : 21 ; Rom. 15 : 26 ; l& : 5 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 15 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 1 ; 9 : 2 ; 11 : 10; 1 Thess. 1 : 7, 8. Achaia was first a senatorial province, and had proconsuls. Tiljerius changed it into a province impe- rial under procurators; and Claudius re- stored it to tiie senate. Hence Galho, before whom Paul appeared, v/as proconsul. Cor- iuth was the capital city. Aclian (d'kan), troubler. A man of the tribe of Judah, who at the sacking of Jeri- cho took, contrary to God's express com- mand, a portion of the spoil. Hence the repulse before Ai. Achan's guilt being discovered, he was carried witli his family and all his property into the valley of Achor, and there stoned and afterwards burned. It would .seem that Achan's fam- ily shared his punishment— how far they were involved in his crime we know not— and that his possessions were destroyed. Josh. 7. He is also called Achar {ci'kar). Achish (d'kish), angry or serpent charmer. A Philistine king at Gath. David fled twice to him. The first time he was in some dan- ger, from being recognized as one who had distinguished himself against the Phihs- tines; he therefore feigijed madness. 1 Sam. 21 : 10-15. The second time Achish treated David kindly, gave him Ziklag, and took him to the campaign against Saul, but was persuaded by his officers to send him home again. 1 Sam. 27; 28:1, 2; 29. At a later period Shimei went to Achish in pursuit of his servants ; but it is doubtful whether this was the same king. 1 Kings 2 : 39, 40. In the title of Ps. 34 he is called Abimelech. Acliinetha {nk'me-thah), strong box or press. Ezra 6 : 2. The Ecbatana of ancient INIedia, and the place where the records of the kingdom were preserved. The place is occupied, as it is supposed, by the mod- ern city of Hamadan, in Persia. It was surrounded by seven walls, and at one period was considered the strongest and most beautiful city of the east, except Nin- eveh and Babylon. Achor {d'k'or), trouble. A valley near Jericho, where Achau was stoned ; and from the trouble Achan brought upon Is- rael It had its name. Josh. 7 : 24, 26. Yet from that trouble sanctified a new career of victory began. With this idea we find the place and the circumstance afterwards adverted to. Hos. 2 : 15. The valley of trouble was the door through which Is- rael entered Canaan fir.st; and again through the valley of trouble would the Lord lead his ransomed people to peace and rest. The boundary hue of Judah ran by Achor. Josh. 15 : 7. It is also mentioned in Isa. 65 : 10. Achsa, Aclisah {dk'sah), anklet. The daughter of Caleb. Caleb promised her in marriage to any one who should take Kir- jath-sepher, or Debir. Judg. 1 : 11. 0th- niel, son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother, took the city and gained the hand of Ach- sah, to whom her father gave an inherit- ance. Josh. 15 : 16-19 ; Judg. 1 : 12-15. Achshaph (dk'sliaf), enchantment. Josh. 12:20. A city conquered by Joshua, and afterwards assigned to the tribe of Asher. It was not far from. Accho. Josh. 19 : 25. Achzib (dk'zib), deceit. 1. Josh. 19:29. A city of the tribe of Asher. Judg. 1 :31. Its present name is Zib. It is found near the sea coast, ten or twelve miles north of Ptolemais, and was visited by Buckinghair in 1816. 2. Josh. 15 : 14, and Micah. 1 : 14. J: town of Judah. 15 ACRABBIM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ADAMANT Acrabbiin (ak-krub'bim). Josh. 15 : 3, margin. See Maaleh-acrabbim. Acts of the Apostles. The book so called is the fifth and last of the historical books of the New Testament ; it connects the Gospels with the Epistles, being a fitting supplement to the former and a valuable introduction to the latter. There can be no reasonable question that Luke -was the writer of this book. Its date is pretty well determined by the time at which its narrative closes— two years after Paul's being brought a prisoner to Rome. We may, therefore, with much probability as- sign it to 63 A.D. The title "Acts of the Apostles," by which this book is commonly known, woiild seem to be a later addition. It does not describe accurately the contents. For the object of the evangelist was neither to give a complete history of the church during the period comprised, nor to record the labors of all the apostles : it was rather to exhioit the fulfillment of promise in the descent of the Holy Spirit, and the consequent planting and growth of the Christian church among Jews and Gentiles by the estabUshment of centres of influence in various provinces of the empire, begin- ning at Jerusalem and ending at Rome. Keepingthis idea steadily in view, we shall see that all the events recorded fall natur- ally into their places, and that any seeming abruptness is sufhciently accounted for. This book divides itself into two main parts ; each being grouped around a central figure. — 1. The i)!anting and extension of the church among the Jews by the ministry of Peter. Chs. 1-12. Subdivisions are (1) the or- ganization of the church in Jerusalem, 1-7 ; (2) the branching forth of the gospel in various directions from the mother church. 8-12. 2. The planting and extension of the church among the Gentiles by the ministry of Paul. 13-28. Subdivisions are (1) Paul's ministry at large, 13-22 : 26 ; (2) his ministrj' in bonds. 22 : 27 ; 28. It must be carefully obsers'^ed that these two parts are closely- connected as belonging to one great system. For it is Peter who first introduces a Gen- tile convert into the church; and Paul, during the whole of his administrations, is careful to proclaim the gospel, in every place where he has opportunity, first to the Jews and afterwards to the Gentiles. There is on the face of it a truthfulness in this book which strongly commends itself to the reader. Thus the speeches attiibuted to different individuals are in full ac- cordance with their respective characters and the circumstances in which they stood. The author was himself present at several of the events which he narrates — and this he carefully notes by change of person and in the verbs and pronouns he uses ; he had, moreover, as a companion of the apostles, the best opportunities of Knowing accurately the things he did not personally witness. The book of Acts has sometimes been called the " fin^t missionary report, but with no financial account." The per- sonal presence of the Lord Jesus Christ with his church adding to its numbers, calling Paul, speaking with htm, and also of the 16 Holy Ghost directing the church, are es- pecially noticeable in the Acts of the Apostles. Acts 2 : 4, 47 ; 4 : 31 ; 8 : 39 ; 9 : 5, 6, 10; 10:19; 13:2; 16:6; 18:9. Adam {ad'am), red, red earth. The name appropriated to the first man, the father of the inhabitants of the world ; used, how- ever, sometimes more generally, as in Gen. 5 : 1, 2, where the woman is included. This name was probably chosen to remind the man of his earthly nature, seeing that out of the ground his body was taken, though his soul, the breath of hfe, was breathed into his nostrils by God's immediate act. This history of his creation is narrated in Gen. 1 : 26-30 ; 2 : 7, 15-25, a single pair being formed, to Avhom the earth was given for a possession, to replenish it with their chil- dren, to enjoy the fruits of it, and to have dominion over the inferior animals. We are told that "God created man in his own image " and after his " likeness ; " not with resjiect to bodily shape, but Avith a likeness to God in moral" attribute.«. This is implied by the expressions of St. Paul, who plainly considers righteousness and hohness the hkeness of God. Eph. 4 : 24 ; Col. 3 : 10. The phrase must also denote the ]iossession of dominion and authority ; for immediately it is subjoined "let them have dominion," Gen. 1 :26, explanator>-, it would seem, of the term "image." And so St. Paul calls the man " the image and glorj- of God," on the ground of his being "tlie head of the woman." 1 Cor. 11 :3, 7. The high intel- lectual power with which man was en- dowed is illustrated by his giving appro- priate names to the lower animals. Gen. 2 : 19. 20. He was indeed a glorious creature, and would have been uninterruptedly and increasingly happy had he continued in his first estate of innocence. Adam's lamentable fall is next related. How long it was after his creation, ingenious men have puzzled themselves to discover, but in vain. By sin Adam lost his best prerogative. He had suffered spiritual death, and he was to suffer bodily death : dust as he was, to dust he should return. To his posterity he transmitted, therefore, a corrupted nature, which could be restored and recovered only by the power of the second Adam, a head of life and blessedness to all that beheve in him. Rom. 5 : 15, 16 ; 1 Cor. 15 : 21, 22, 45, 47, 48. Of Adam's subsequent histoiy we know httle. We are expressly told that he had "sons and daughters," though the names of but three of his sons are recorded. He Uved 930 years, Gen. 4:1,2, 25, 26 ; 5 : 3-5 ; 1 Chron. 1:1; Luke 3 : 38, and was probably contemporary with Methusalah about 240 years. Methusalah lived 600 years with Koah ; Shem lived 150 years with Abram, and 50 years with Isaac, according to the Ussher Chronology, so that the historj' of the world before the flood might have been carried through three or four persons to the time of Moses. 2. A city near the Jordan, by which the waters were cut off when Israel passed over. Josh. 3 : 16. Adamant. This word is found twice m our version, Ezek. 3 : 9 Zech. 7 : 12, in both Ai)AR OF THE BIBLE. ADULLAM cases used metaphorically to signify firm- ness of character and purpose. The original word occurs again in Jer. 17 : 1, where it is translated "diamond," with which the writer's pen is said to be pointed. The term must signify some exceedingly hard stone; and diamond is the 'hardest we know. Adar {d'dar). 1. A place on the south boundary of Judah. Josh. 15 : 3. 2. The 12th month of the Jewish sacred year. See Month. Adder. Four different Hebrew words are so rendered in the A. V. That occur- ring Gen. 49 : 17 (arrowsnake, marg.), im- plies a gliding motion. It is a small and very venomous snake, with two antennae like horns, well known in Egypt, accus- tomed to lie in wait in the sand and near paths. "Adder " occurs also, Ps. 58 : 4 ; 91 : 13, as the translation of another word, per- haps embodying the idea of twisting or twining. It is described as deaf to the charmer, and, as the same word is gener- ally rendered "asp," e. £?., Deut. 32 : 33, it must have been venomous. It is probably the Egyptian cobra. We find another He- brew word, Ps. 140:3, which is compound, including the two ideas of coiling and lying in wait. It also was poisonous. There is one more word which impUes hissing. It occurs several times, Prov. 23 : 32 ; Isa. 11 : 8, 14 : 29 ; 59 : 5 ; Jer. 8 : 17, but is rendered " ad- der "in the text only in the first-named Elace, elsewhere " cockatrice." It seems to ave lived in holes, to have been oviparous, and venomous. Ad mail {nd'mah), earth or fortress, one of the five cities in the vale of Siddim, Gen. 10 : 19 ; 14 : 2, destroyed with Sodom. Adonibezek {a-do'n'i-be'zek or a-ddn'i-he'- zek), lord of Bezek. The king of Bezek, conquered by the tribe of Judah. He had his thumbs and great toes cut off, having himself inflicted the same punishment on 70 chiefs. Judg. 1 : 4-7. Adonijah (nd'o-nVjali), my lord is Jeho- vah. 1. The fourth son of David, by Hag- gith, born at Hebron. 2 Sam. 3:4; 1 Chron. 3 : 2. When his father was old, he, being a man of fine person and probably popular, aspired to the crown, in order to exclude Solomon. He was joined by Joab and Abia- thar, andseems to have had Ihe countenance of his brothers, But David, being informed by Bath-sheba and Nathan, immediately ordered Solomon to be anointed king ; and the intelhgence of this broke up the con- spiracy. Solomon promised, if Adonijah remained quiet, that this offence should be overlooked 1 Kings 1. He did not re- main quiet, but, after David's death, per- suaded Bath-sheba to ask for him Abishag, a woman of his father's harem. Solomon, regarding this as a renewal of his attempt upon the crown, commanded him to be executed 1 Kings 2 : 13-25. 2. ALevitein Jehoshaphat'stime. 2 Chron. 17:8. 3. One who sealed the covenant. Neh. 10 : 16. Adoniram {dd'o-nVram). See Adorana. Adonizedek {a-do'm-zl^dek or a-don-i- ze'dek), lord of justice. The Amorite king of Jerusalem who organized a league with four other Amorite princes against Joshua. These conlederate kings having laid siege to Gibeon, Joshua marched to the rehef of his new alUes and put the besiegers to flight. The five kings took refuge in a cave at Makkedah, whence they were taken and slain, their bodies hung on trees, and then buried in the place of their concealment. Josh. 10 : 1-27. Adoption, Gal. 4 : 5, is an act by which one is received into a man's family as his own child, and becomes entitled to the peculiar privileges of that connection, as fully and completely as a child by birth. Ex. 2 : 10 and Esth. 2 : 7. In the figurative use of the term by the sacred writers it implies that relation which we sustain to God, when, by his grace, we are converted from sin to holiness The spirit of adoption is received, and we are made the children (or sons) and heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ. Adoram (a-du'ram), lord of height. 1 Kings 12 : 18. By an unusual contraction from Adoniram, 2 Sam. 20 : 24, and 1 Kings 4:6, and also Hadoram, 2 Chron. 10:18, chief receiver of the tribute during the reigns of David, 2 Sam. 20 : 24 ; Solomon, 1 Kings 4 :6, and Rehoboam, 1 Kings 12 : 18. This last monarch sent him to collect the tribute from the rebeihous Israehtes, by whom he was stoned to death. Adranimelech {a-drCan'me-ltk), splendor of the king, or fire king. 1. One of the idols adored by the Sepharvaim, who were set- tled in Samaria. They made their children pass through the fire in honor of this deity, and of another called Anammelech," imag'e of the king." RawUnson supposes the sun and his wife Aiiunit — perhaps the moon — to be referred to. 2 Kings 17: 31. 2. A son of Sennacherib, who aided in slaying his father. 2 Kings 19 : 37 ; Isa. :^7 : 38. Adraniyttiuni (ad-ra-mU'tl-um). A sea- port town of Mysia : it was an Athenian colony, and is now but a village, retaining the name Edremid, with some trade. It was in a ship of Adramyttium that Paul on his voyage to Italy sailed from Ctesarea to Myra. Acts 27 : 2-5. Adria {d'dri-ah), Acts 27:27, is now the gulf which lies between Italy on one side, and the coast of Dalmatia on the other. It is called the Gulf of Venice. In the apos- tle's time it is supposed to have denoted the whole breadth of the Mediterranean sea, from Crete to Sicily. Adriel. 1 Sam. 18 : 19. See Merab. Adnllam [a-did'lam), justice of the peo- ple. Josh. 15 : 35. An ancient and royal city in Judah, 15 or 20 miles south west' of Jerusalem. The king of the place was slain by Joshua. It was fortified by Rehoboam, and, probably on account of its strength, was called the glory of Israel. ISIic. 1 : 15. Near this city was a cave, where David se- creted himself when he fled from Achish. The cave is described by a modem traveller as uneven, intricate, and veiy capacious; he says it is perfectly plain that 400 men might conceal themselves in the sides of the cave, as David's men did, and escape observation. 1 Sam. 22 : 1, 17 ADULTERY PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY AI^AZ Adultery. Strictly denotes uncleanness between a man and a woman, either ot whom is married. Broadly, it includes all manner ol unchastity in heart, speech, or behavior. Matt. 5 : 27, 28. According to the law of God, given by Moses, the adul- terer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. Lev. 20 : 10. The mode of testing a charge made by a man accusing his wife of adultery is given, Num. 5 :12-ol. Christ says that whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. Matt. 5:28. In many parts of the Scripture the church is called an adulteress when she forsakes the worship of God and practices idolatry. Isa. 57 : 3-12 ; Jer. 3 : 1, 2, 9 ; lo : 27 ; Ezek. 23 : 27 ; Matt. 12:3'.), etc. By our Saviour adultery was made the only ground for divorce. Adiiminim {a-dum'mim). Moody. The name of a dangerous or mountainous part of the road between .Jerusalem and Jericho, about (bur miles from the latter place. This lonely road is said to be still much in- fested by robbers, and the scene of many sanguinary murders. It is supposed that the scene of the parable of tlie Good Sa- maritan was laid here. Josh. 15:7; 18: 17; Luke ]0:;10-;^6. Advocate. 1 John 2 : 1. See Comforter. ^iion. John 3:23. See Enon. Agabus {ug'a-hus), locust. The only New Testament prophet mentioned by name. He predicted a great famine, which oc- curred in the reign of Claudius, a. d. 44. Acts 11 :28. He also predicted the impris- onment of Paul. Acts 21 : 10, 11. Ag-ag (d'gdg), flame. 1. The name or title of a powerful king of the Amalekites, who was contemporary with IMoses. Num. 24 : 7. 2. An Amalekite king, who was con- quered by Saul, and put to death by Samuel for his cruelty. 1 Sam. 15:8-;33. The term " Agagite " signifies an Amalekite. Esth. 3 : 1, 10; 8::^ 5. Agar {d-gar). Gal. 4 : 24. See Hagar. Agrippa (d-gnjypah). See Herod. Aliab (d'hdb), Jniher's brother. 1. The sixth king of Israel, the son and successor of Omri. His reign lasted 22 years, 918-897 B.C.. He was the weakest and one of the most impious of all the Israehtish mon- archs. He has the miserable character given him of doing "evil in the sight of the Lord above all that were before him." He not only maintained the worship of the calves set up by Jeroboam, but, having married Jezebel, daughter of Eth-baal, king of the Zidonians, he yielded himself to her evil influence, and introduced the worship of Baal into Samaria. A persecution of the prophets of the Lord followed— many of them being destroyed by Jezebel. As a judgment, a drought was sent upon the land ; and then came the solemn vindica- tion of Jehovah's authority by the prophet Elijah before Ahab and the assembled peo- ple, and the punishment, according to the law of Moses, of the idolatrous prophets. 1 Kings 17 : 18. Jezebel was irritated to mad- ness at the news of this catastrophe, and resolved to sacrifice Elijah ; while Ahab was either unable or unwilUng to interfere. 18 I Afterwards his wicked queen led him into one of his worst crimes. He seems to have j had a cultivated taste. He built cities, I and erected an ivoiy palace, 1 Kings 22:b9, { the \\alis being probably inlaid with ivory, and had iileasure grounds by his house in Jezreel, which he wished to enlarge by the I addition of a vineyard belonging to Na- i both. Naboth, however^ refused either to sell or to exchange his hereditary property ; and Ahab, disappointed, manifested the temper of a spoiled child. The unscrupu- lous Jezebel then put him in possession ot the coveted iilot of ground by the judicial murder of Naboth ; and Ahab went to view it, but was met by Elijah, who denounced on him a fearful judgment. On his repent- ance, superficial though it was, this sentence was partially revoked, and delayed till the days of Ahab's son. In two. 'wars with Syria this prince was successful, but he im- properly spared Een-hadad, the Syrian king, 'in a third campaign, having at- tempted, in alliance with Jehoshajjhat, to retake Ramoth-gilead, still occupied by the Syrians, Ahab, though he disguised himself, wTismoi tally wounded ; and the dogs hcked up the blood washed from his chariot in the pool of Samaria. Weak and unsta- ble, Ahab let himself be made the tool of his wife; and his historj- is an instruct- ive warning against such subserviency to a dangerous influence. 1 Kings 21. 2. A false prophet in Babylon. Jer. 29 : 20-23. Aha.«uerus {a-hds-ti-e'rtis), lion-kivg, the name of one Median and two Persian kings mentioned in the Old Testament. 1. In Dan. 9 : 1 Ahasuerus is said to be the father of Darius the Mede. The first Ahasuerus is Cyaxares, the conqueror of Nineveh, B.C. 634. 2. The Ahasuerus, king of Persia, re- ferred to in Ezra 4:G, must be Cambyses, thought to be Cyrus' successor, and perhaps his son. B. c. 529. S. The third is the Ahas- uerus of the Book of Esther. This Ahas- uerus is probably Xerxes of history, Esther 1 : 1, B. c. 485, and this conclusion is favored by the resemblance of character and by certain chronological indications, the ac- counts of his hfe and character agreeing with the book of Esther. In the third year of Ahasuerus was held a great feast and as- sembly in Shushan the palace, Esther 1 :3, follow'ing a council held to consider the in- vasion of Greece. He divorced his queen A'ashti for refusing to appear in pubhc at this banquet, and married, four years after- wards, the Jewess Esther, cousin and ward of Mordecai. Five years after this, Haman, one of his counsellors, having been shghted by Mordecai, prevailed upon the king to order the destruction of all the Jews in the empire. But before the day appointed for the massacre, Esther and Mordecai iiiduced the king to put Haman to death, and to give the Jews the right of self-defence. Ahava (a-lid'inli or n'ha-rnfi), water. A town or district and a river probably in Babylonia, near where Ezra collected the retu'rning exiles. Kzra 8 : -.'i . 31 . Aliaz {d'hdz), seizer or possessor. 1. The eleventh king of Judah ; he was contempo- rarj- with the prophets Isaiah, Hosea, and AlLiZIAH OF TEE BIBLE. AHITHOPHEL Micah. He reigned 16 years. If, as it is stated in 2 Kings Iti : 2, A. V., Ahaz 'vas 20 years old wlien he ascended tiae throne, he must have been the father of Hezekiah when eleven years of age. 2 Kings IS : 2. Here, however, the Septuagint and the Syriac read " twenty-five years old." 2 Chron. 2b : 1. He was distinguished for his idolatry and contempt of the true God ; and against him many of the prophecies of Isaiah are directed. He died b. c. 726 ; and such was his impiety, that he was not allowed burial in the sepulchre of the kings. 2 Kings 16 : I, 2, 20 ; 2 Chron. 28 : 1-27 ; Isa. 7 : 1, 25. 2. A descendant of Jonathan. 1 Chron. 8 : 35 ; 9:42. Ahaziah (d-ha-zVah), whom Jehovah holds. 1. The eighth king of Israel; he Avas the son and successor of Ahab. He reigned two years, alone and with his father, who associated him in the kingdom the year before his death. In the second year of his reign he fell through the lattice of an upper apartment of his palace, and died soon after, as Elijah had foretold, B. c. 895. Ahaziah imitated the impiety of his father and mother in the worship of Baal and Ashteroth. 1 Kings 22 : 40-51 ; 2 Kings 1; 2 Chron. 20:35, 37. 2. The sixth king of Judah ; he succeeded his father, and reigned only one year. 2 Kings 8 : 26. In 2 Chron. 22 : 2, be is said, by an error of the scribes, to have been " forty-two years old " when he began to reign, which would make him two years older than his father. The correct age is "twenty-two," as stated iu 2 Kings 8 : 16-26. Ahaziah was governed by his idolatrous mother Athahah ; he re- ceived his mortal wound by the command of Jehu, and died at Megiddo, b. c. 883. 2 Kings 9 : 27. In 2 Chron. 22 : 9, the cir- cumstances of the death of Ahaziah ap- pear to be stated differently : but the ac- count is only more full, and follows the order of events. Ahaziah is also called "Jehoahaz," 2 Chron. 21:17; 25:23; and " Azariah," 2 Chron. 22 : 6. AhiaU (a-hi'ah), friend of Jehovah. 1. Supposed by some to be the same with Ahimelech, 1 Sam. 21:1, was the son of Ahitab, and his successor in the priest's office. 1 Sara. 14 : 3, 18. See Ahimelech and Aliitub. 2. Ahiah (A. V.), or, Ahijah (R. v.), son of Shisha, one of Solomon's scribes. 1 Kings 4:3. 3. A descendant of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 7. Ahijah (a-hVJah), brotJier or friend of Je- fiovah. 1. A prophet who dwelt in Shiloh, in the reign of the first Jeroboam. He is thought to be the person who spoke twice to Solomon from God. 1 Kings 6 : 11 ; 11 : II, 29 ; 14 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 9 : 29. 2. The father of Baasha. 1 Kings 15:27,33. 3. One of the sons of Jerahmeel. 1 Chron. 2 : 25. 4. One of David's distinguished officers. 1 Chron. 11::36. 5. One of the Levites. 1 Chron. 26 :20. 6. One who sealed the cov- enant. Neh. 10 : 26. Ahikam {a-hVkam), brother of the enemy. A person who rescued Jeremiah, when it was proposed to give him into the hands of the people, to be put to aeat i. 2 Kings 22 : 12-14 ; 25 : 22 ; Jer. 26 : 24 ; 39 : 14. Ahimaaz {a-hlm'a-uz), brother of anger. I 1. The father of Ahinoam, Saul's wife. 1 I Sam. 14 : 50. 2. The son of Zadok the priest. i He, with Jonathan, Abiathar's son, con- I trived lo bring David intelligence, during Absalom's rebellion, of Ahichophel's coun- sel, and Hushai's endeavor to counteract it. They were hid in a well and escaped cap- ture. 2 Sam. 15 : 27, 36 ; 17 : 15-22. When the royal forces had gained the victory, he of- fered to convey the news to David ; but his request was refused by Joab because of Ab- salom's death. After Cushi had been de- spa.tched, Ahimaaz again solicited permis- sion to run, and, having overcome Joab's re- luctance, he started, outran Cushi, and ap- prised the king of the success achieved. In answer, however, to the inquiry respect- ing Absalom, he, not quite truthfully, re- plied that he had seen a tumult, but " knew not what it was." 2 Sam. 18 : 19-30. We hear nothing more of Ahimaaz, and, com- paring 1 Kings 4 : 2 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 8, 9, 53, it seems probable that he died before his father, and was never high priest. 3. One of Solomon's commissariat officers. 1 Kings 4 : 15. We cannot .suppose this person iden- tical with No. 2. Ahimelech (a-hlm'el-ck), brother of the king. The ninth high priest of the Hebrews. He dwelt at Nob, and was the intimate friend of David ; on this account he was put to death by Saul, together with all the priests that were with him, except his son Abiathar, who fled to David. By an error of the scribes he is called "Ahimelech," 1 Chron. 18 : 16 ; also " Ahiah," 1 Sam. 14 : 3 ; and he is sometimes confounded with Abi- athar. 1 Sam. 21 : 1, 2 ; 22 : 9. Ahinoam (a-hrn'o-can, or d-hi-nd'am), brother of pleasantness. 1. The wife of Saul. 1 Sam. 14 : 50. 2. One of David's wives. 25 : 43 ; 27 : 3 ; 30 : 5 ; 2 Sam. 2 : 2 ; 3 : 2. Ahio {a-hl'o), brotherly. 1. Son of Abin- adab. 2 Sam. 6 : 3, 4. 2. A descendant of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 14. 3. A son of Je- hiel. 1 Chron. 8 : 31 ; 9 : 37. AhithopTiel (a-htth'o-fd), brother of folly. A native of Giloh, a city of Judah, David's trusted counsellor, 1 Cliron. 27 : 33, 34, who was induced to join the party of Absalom. 2 Sam. 15 : 12. 31, 34. His advice was in- tended to make the breach irreparable be- twixt the father and the son ; and, had his counsel immediately to pursue David been followed, it is possible that the king would have been cut off before he reached the Jordan. But by God's providence Hushai's counterplan was preferred by Absalom ; and Ahithophel, foreseeing the defeat of the rebellion, retired to his own citv and hanged himself 2 Sam. 16:15; 17:23. Some have endeavored to account for Ahithophel's treason by the supposition that, as it seems likely he was Bath-she- ba's grandfather, he wished to revenge on David the evil done to her. But this is not reasonable. The success of Absalom would probably have been fatal to Bath- sheba; it would certainly have barred Sol- omon, Ahithophel's great-grandson, from the throne. Perhaps there may be a refer- ence in Ps. 41 : 9 ; 55 : 12-14, to Ahithophel, 19 AHITUB PEOPLES DICTIONARY ALEXAlN'DRIA and possibly through him to a yet worse traitor, Judas. Aliitub (a-hl'tub), brother, i. e., friend, of goodness. 1. The grandson of Eli, and father of Ahiah or Ahimelech. 1 Sam. 14 : 3 ; 22 : 9, 11, 12, 20. We do not know whether he ever exercised the functions of high priest. 2. The father, or, possibly, grandfather of Zadok. 2 Sam. 8 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 6:7, 8, 52 ; 9 : 11 ; 18 : 16 ; Ezra 7:2; Neh. 11 : 11. It is probable from Neh. 11 : 11 that he was actually high priest. Aliolali {a-hO'lah), she has her oum tent. A symbolical name for Samaria. Ezek. 23 : 4, 5* 36, 44. Aholiab {a-hd'li-ah), tent of his father. An artificer of the tribe of Dan employed with Bezaleel in the construction of the tabernacle. Exod. 31 : 6 ; 35 : 34 ; 36 : 1, 2 ; 38 : 23. Aholibah {a-hol'i-bah or a-ho'li-bah), my tabernacle is in her. A symbolical name for Judah. Ezek. 23 : 4, 11, 22, 36, 44. Aliuzzath {a-huz'zath), possession. A friend of Abimelech, king of Gerar. Gen. 26 : 26. Ai (d'f), heap of ruins. 1. A city of the Canaanites, Gen. 13 :3, where it is " Hai " in the Authorized Version, but Ai in the Revised Version. Taken by Joshua. Josh. 7:2-5; 8 : 1-29. Also called Aiath, Isa. 10 : 28, and Aija in the A. V. and R. V., Neh. 11 : 31. Abraham pitched liis tent between Hai and Bethel. Gen. 12 : 8. The city of Ai was east of Bethel, and about nine miles north of Jerusalem. It is named 38 times in the Bible. 2. A city of the Ammonites, not far from Heshbon. Jer. 49 : 3. Ain {d'in), eye, spring. 1. A place, or probably a fountain, and one of the laud- marks on the eastern boundary of Canaan. Num. 34 : 11. It is now known as Ain el- Azy, a remarkable spring, one of the sources of the Orontes, and about ten miles west of Riblah. 2. A city of southern Palestine, first gi^•en to Judah, Josh. 15 : 32 ; afterward assigned to Simeon, Josh. 19:7; and then to the Levites, Josh. 21 : 16 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 32. The same place as Aslian, 1 Chron. 6 : 59 ; and possibly as En-rimmon, Neh. 11 : 29. Ajalon (dj-a-lon), or Aijalon (di'ja-lon), place of gazelles. 1. A town in the tribe of Dan, assigned to the Levites, sons of Ko- hath. Josh. 19 : 42 ; 21 : 24 ; Judg. 1 : S5, and a city of refuge. It was not far from Tim- nath, and was taken by the Philistines from Ahaz. 2 Chron. 28 : 18. It lay on the south side of a fine valley, not far from the val- ley of Gibeon, and is recognized in the modern village of Yalo, near the road to Jaffa, some 14 miles from Jerusalem. The valley is the place where Joshua com- manded the sun and moon to stand still, and they obeyed him. Josh. 10 : 12 ; see also 1 Sam. 14 : 31. 2. A town in Benjamin, some three miles east of Bethel. It was fortified by Rehoboam. 2 Chron. 11 : 10. Some regard this as the same place as the above, in possession of different tribes at different times. 1 Chron. 6 : 66, 69. 3. In the tribe of Zebulun, the place of Elon's burial. Judg. 12:12. Akrabbim {a-krdb'bim), scorpions. A 20 range of hills on the south border of Judah towards the southern extremity of the Dead Sea ; which seems to have been in- fested with scorpions and serpents. Deut. 8 : 15 ; Num. 34 : 4 ; Judg. 1 : 36. Instead of "the ascent of Akrabbim," we have in the Hebrew the name " Maaleh-Acrabbim," scorpion heights, in Josh. 15 • 3. Alabaster. What is usually called ala- baster is a kind of soft gypsum, properly sulphate of lime. But the alabaster of which jars and vases were usually made was finer grained, opaque, and usually white, but frequently shaded with other soft colors; hence sometimes called onyx marble, which is properly a carbonate of lime. Several vases of alabaster have been found in Egj'pt, varj'ing in form and size ; one of which, bearing the name and title of thequeenof Thothmes 11., had ointment in it, which had retained its odor for sev- eral centuries. In Mark 14 : 3 the phrase " she brake the box," is simply, " she brake the alabaster," i. e., the vase so called ; and merely refers to the breaking of the seal which closed the vase, and kept the per- fume from evaporation. Watt. 26 : 7 ; Luke 7 : 37. Alexander (dl-egz-dn'der), strong man, or helper of men. 1. The son of Simon. Mark 15 : 21. 2. A member of the coiuicil. Acts 4:6. 3. A Jew of Ephesus. Acts 19 : 34. 4. A coppersmith, and an apostate from Christianity. 1 Tim. 1 : 19, 20 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 14. Alexandria (dl-egz-au'dri-a). The Gre- cian capital of Egypt, founded by and named after Alexander the Great, B. c. 332. It was a noted seaport of Lower Egypt, and was situated on a low, narrow tract of land which divides Lake Mareotis from the Mediterranean, and near the western mouth of the Nile, about 120 miles from the pres- ent city of Cairo. Soon after its founda- tion bv Alexander, it became the capital of the" Ptolemies and the Grecian kings reigning in Egypt, and one of the most pop- ulous and prosperous cities of the East. Its liarbor could accommodate vast navies, fitting it to become the commercial metrop- olis of the entire Eastern world. In front of the city, on the island of Pharos, stood a famous lighthouse, named after the island and noted as one of the seven wonders of the world. Alexandria numbered, in the davs of its ancient prosperity, 800,000 in- habitants, half of them slaves, and ranked next to Athens in literature. It had the greatest library of ancient times, which contained upward of 700,000 rolls or vol- umes. The portion in the museum, con- sisting of 400,000 volumes, was burnt in B. c. 47. The additional or "new hbrary" in the Serapeum, afterward increased to about 500,000 volumes, including the orig- inal 300,000 volumes, was destroyed by the fanatical vandalism of the Saracens in a. d. 640. At Alexandria the Old Testament was translated into the Greek by 70 learned Jews— hence called the " Septuagint "— in the third centuiy before the Christian era. The Alexandrian Greek dialect, knoM'ii as Hellenistic Greek, was the language used ALEXANDRIANS OF THE BIBLE. ALTAR by the early Christian fathers, and is still the study of the biblical scholar in the pages of the New Testament. Alexandria was the birthplace of Apollos, Acts 18 : 24, and in the apostle Paul's time it carried on an extensive commerce with the conn- tries on the ^Mediterranean. Acts 6:9; 27 : 6 ; 28 : 11. In Alexandria originated the Arian heresy denying that Jesus Christ was divine, and there Athanasius, the " father of orthodoxy," firmly opposed the false and defended the true doctrine of the deitv of our Lord. From a. d. 300 to 600 the city ■was second only to Rome in size and im- portance, and was the chief seat of Chris- tian theology. It was conquered by the Saracens under Caliph Omar about a. d. 640, when it began to decline. The rising importance of Constantinople, and the dis- covery of an ocean passage to India by way of Cape Good Hope, contributed to its further ruin, until it was reduced from a prosper- ous city of 500,000 to a poor village of only 5000 to 6000 inhabitants. It is now an im- portant city of 240,000 inhabitants— includ- ing 50,000 Franks— and is connected with Cairo by a railway, and also with Suez, on the Red Sea. Among the ancient monu- ments to be seen are the Catacx^mbs, the Column of Diocletian, 94 feet high and named "Pompey's Pillar"— not from the famous Pompey,'but from a Roman prefect who erected the column in honor of the emperor Diocletian— and one of the two obelisks or " Needles of Cleopatra,'' which, however, belong to the time of the Phara- ohs and were brought from Heliopohs. The obehsk on the embankment of the Thames, London, and the one in Central Park, New York, once stood at Alexan- diia. Alexandrians (Al-egz-dn'dri-anz). A synagogue of these is mentioned. Acts 6 : 9. There are said to have been 460 or 480 synagogues in Jerusalem. It was reason- able, therefore, to expect that Alexandria, where so many Jews dwelt, would have a special synagogue for their worship in Jeru- salem. ' Algum. 2 Chron. 2 : 8. See Almug:. Alleluia. Rev. 19 : 1. See Halleluiah. Almond Tree. Gen. 43:11. This tree resembles a peach tree, but is larger. In Palestine it blossoms in January, and in March has fruit. Its blossoms are pinkish- white. Its Hebrew name signifies to watch and hasten, and to this there is an allusion in Jer. 1 : 11, 12. Aaron's rod was from an almond. Num. 17 : 8. In Eccl. 12 : 5 the hoary head is beautifully compared with the almond tree, either on account of its whiteness, beauty and winter blossoming, or the hastening on of decay. The golden bowls of the sacred candlestick were made " like almonds, with their knops and their flowers." Exod. 25 : 33, 34. Alms, Alms Deeds. The word is not found in the Authorized Version of the Old Testament, but is frequent in the New Testament. The duty was, however, en- joined very strictly upon the Jews, who by law were required alwavs to leave glean- ings in the fields that the pl)or might be 2 fed. Lev. 19 -. 9, 10 ; 23 : 22 ; Dent. 15 : 11 ; 24 : 19 ; 26 : 2-13 ; Ruth 2 : 2. Every third year the tithe of the produce of the farmers was to be shared with the Levite, the fath- erless, the stranger, and the widow. Deut. 14 : 28. Alms-giving is a subject of praise in the Old Testament— e. g., Job 31 : 17 ; Ps. 41 : 1, and 112 : 9. In the temple there was one box for the reception of alms to be dedicated to the education of the poor chil- dren of good family. Alms-giving was a part of Pharisaic practice. Our Lord did not rebuke them for it, but for their self- satislaction in the performance. Matt. 6 : 2. In Acts 10 : 31 ; Rom. 15 : 25-27 ; 1 Cor. 16 :• 1-4 the Christian mode of reUeving the wants of others is set forth. Almug Trees, 1 Kings 10 : 11 ; or Al- guni Trees. 2 Chron. 2 : 8. Two fonns of the same word. One of the kinds of timber which Solomon ordered from Tyre for the building of the temple. Jew'ish historians describe it as a fine, white, glossy wood, and it was used for musical instru- ments, and the ornamental work of the temple. Sandal wood answers best to the descriptio.i in the passage cited. Dr. Shaw supposes it to have been what we call the cypress, which is still used for harpsichords and other stringed instruments. Aloe. An odoriferous tree, called also " hgn aloe." Num. 24 : 6 ; Ps. 45 : 8 ; Pro v. ? : 17 ; Song of Sol 4 : 14. The aroma of the tree proceeds from its resin, especially when decaying. Aloe wood is useful for perfuming rooms and clothing. We find it also mixed with myrrh, used in burial. John 19 : 39. Alpha (ul'phah). The first letter of the Greek alphabet, corresponding to Aleph, the first Hebrew letter. These letters were used as numerals. Alpha therefore denotes one, the first. And, as Omega is the last Greek letter, our Lord calls himself Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, implying his diA-ine eternity. Rev. 1 : 8, 11 ; 2i : 6 ; 22 : 13 ; comp. Isa. 44 : 6. Altar. Noah built an altar Avhen he left the ark. Gen. 8 : 20. In the early times altars were usually built in certain spots hallowed by rehgious associations, e. g., Avhere God appeared. Gen. 12 : 7 ; 13 : 18 ; 26:25; 35:1. Though generally erected for the offering of sacnfice, in some in- stances thev appear to have been onlv me- morials. Gen. 12 : 7 ; Ex. 17 : 15, 16. Altars were most prol^ably originally made of earth. The law of Moses allowed them to be mtide of either earth or unhewn stones. Exod. 20 : 24, 25. I. The altar of burnt offering. It differed in construction at different times. In the tabernacle, Ex. 27:1 ff.; 38:1 ff., it was comparatively small and portable. In shape it was square. It was five cubits in length, the same in Ireadth, and three cubits high. It Avas made of planks of shittim or acacia Avood overlaid Avith brass. The interior Avas holloAV. Ex. 27 : 8. At the four cornei-s Avere four projec- tions called horns, made, hke the altar itself, of shittim Avood overlaid Avith brass, Ex. 27 ; 2, and to them the victim Avas 21 AMALEK PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY AMEN bound when about to be sacrificed. Ps. 118 : 27. Round the altar, midway between the top and bottom, ran a prqjectan^ ledge, on which perhaps the priest stood when officiating. To the outer edge of this, again, a grating or network of brass was affixed, and reached to the bottom of the altar. At the four corners of the network were four brazen rings, into which were inserted the staves by which the altar Avas carried. These staves were of the same materials as the altar itself. As the priests were forbidden to ascend the altar by steps, Ex. 20 : 26, it has been conjectured that a slope of earth led gradually up to the ledge from which they officiated. The place of the altar was at "the door of the taber- nacle of the congregation." Ex. 40:29. In Solomon's temple the altar was con- siderably larger in its dimensions. It dif- fered too in the material of which it was made, being entirely of brass. 1 Kings 8 : 64 ; 2 Chron. 7:7. It had no grating, and instead of a single, gradual slope, the as- cent to it A\as probably made by three successive platfonns, to' each of which it has been supposed that steps led. The altar erected by Herod in front of the tem- I)le was 15 cubits m height and 50 cubits in ength and breadth. According to Lev. 6 : 12, 13, a perpetual fire was to be kept burn- ing on the altar. II. The altar of incense, called also the golden altar to distinguish it from the altar of burnt offering, which was called the brazen altar. Ex. 38 : 30. That in the tabernacle was made of acacia wood, overlaid with pure gold. In shape it was square, being a cubit in length and breadth and two cubits in height. Like the altar of burnt offering it had horns at the four corners, which were of one piece with the rest of the altar. This altar stood in the holy place, " before the vail that is bv the ark of the testimony." Ex. 30 : 6 ; 40 : 5. The altar of Solomon's temple was similar, 1 Kings 7:48; 1 Chron. 28 ; 18, but was made of cedar overlaid with gold. In Acts 17 : 23 refer- ence is made to an altar to an unknown god. There were several altars in Athens with this inscription, erected during the time of a plague, since they knew not what god was offended and required to be pro- pitiated. In the New Testament the word altar does not occur in connection Avith Christian worship. Altar, sacrifice, priest, and temple, being typical of Christ and the Christian dispensation, have passed away. Their work was done when the oftering of the body of Jesus Christ once was made. For, by one offering, he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. Heb. 10 : 9, 10, 14. Amalek (dm'n-Uk), people of prey, booty. The son of Ehyihaz, and grandson of Esau. Gen. 36 : 16 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 36. He was probably the father of the Amalekites, an ancient and powerful people. Gen. 14 : 7 ; Num. 24 : 20, who inhabited the regions on the south of Palestine, between Idumea and Egypt, and also to the eastward of the Dead Sea and Mount Seir. Judg. 5 : 14 ; 12 : 15 ; 1 Sam. 15 : 5. The Hebrews had scarcely 22 passed the Red Sea, when the Amalekites attacked them; they were defeated by Joshua. Ex. 17 : 8. Saul destroyed them as a nation, 1 Sam. 15 : 2-33, and David utterly routed them. 1 Sam. 30 : 17. A small rem- nant seems to have escaped, till at last the word of the Lord was fulfilled, and their name was blotted from the earth, in their utter destruction. Num. 24 : 20 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 43. The "Agagite," in Esth. 3 : 1, 10 ; 8:3, 5, was probably an Amalekite, whose ancestor had escaped from the general carnage. Auiana [am'a-nah, or a-md'nah), peren- nial. 1. Margin, same as Abana or Abanai^ (R. V.) 2 Kings 5 : 12. See Abana. 2. A ridge or peak of the Lebanon range, in which the river Amana or Abana has its source. Song of Sol. 4 : 8. Aniasa (am'a-sah), burden. 1. A kins- man of David, and chief captain in Absa- lom's rebel anny. David pardoned Amasa, but he was assassinated bv Joab. 2 Sam. 17 : 25 ; 19 : 13 ; 20 : 9, 10 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 17. 2. A descendant of Ephraim. 2 Chron. 28 ; 12. Ainasai {a-mCis'a-l or Cim'a-sd-i), burden- some. 1. A Levite, one of the sons of Elka- nah. 1 Chron. 6 : 25. 2. A chief of the captains who joined David in the desert 1 Chron. 12 -. 18. 3. One of the Levites. 1 Chron. 15 : 24. 4. The father of Mahath. 2 Chron. 29 : 12. Amaziali {am-a-zVah), whom Jehovah strengthens. 1. The son and successor of Jehoash, or Joash, king of Judah. He Avas 25 years old at his accession, and he reigned 29 years, 838-809 B. c. His conduct Avas, at finst, unexceptionable ; but he afterAvards declined from God's laAV, and brought mis- fortune and judgment upon himself and his kingdom. The historj- does not tell us that he repented ; for the consequences of his idolatry still pursued him. His OAvn subjects conspired against him, and, Avhen he fled to Lachish, sleAV him there. He Avas succeeded bA' his son Azariah, or Uzziah. 2 Kings 14 : 1-21 ; 2 Chron. 25. 2. ASimeon- ite. 1 Chron. 4 : .34. 3. A Levite. 1 Chron. 6 :45. 4. An idolatrous priest of the golden calf at Bethel, in the reign of Jeroboam II. Amos 7 : 10-17. Amber. Ezek. 1 : 4, 27 ; 8:2. Most likely the substance called ^' amber" in our Aver- sions is not that Avhich is now known by that name. It is rather a metal. Some have believed it a mixture of brass (or cop- per) and gold, or brass A\ith a gold-like brilhancy. Amen {d-m.ni'\, firm, Jaithfid, verily. The proper signification of this Avord is that one person confirms the A\ords of another, and expresses his Avish for the success and accomphshment of the other's a^oavs and declarations. Thus it is used in Num. 5 : 22 ; Deut. 27 : 15-26 ; 1 Kings 1 : 36 ; Jer 28 : 6. Also after ascriptions of praise, Ps. 106 : 48; and in A. V. of Matt. 6 :12. but omitted in R. V. Again, Ave find it at the beginning of a sentence, to signify the firm certainty of Avhat Avas about to be said, as very fre- quently in our Lord's addresses (Matt. 25 . 40 ; John 3:3, 5, 11, and in other places), Avhere it is usually rendered " verily." The AMETHYST OF THE BIBLE. AMORITES promises of the gospel, too, are said to be '•yea, and amen," 2 Cor. 1:20, to indicate their stability. And once the word is used as a proper name, Rev. 3 : 14, appUed to him from whose hps every syllable is as- sured truth ; so that, though heaven and earth should pass, nothing that he has spoken can remain unaccomphshed. Matt. 24:35. Amethyst. One of the precious stones In the high priest's sacred breast-plate. Ex. 28 : 19 ; 39 : 12. The oriental amethyst is a gem of great hardness and lustre, violet, and occasionally red ; the occidental ame- thyst is a variety of quartz, of much beauty, but not difficult to cut. This stone had its Hebrew name, ahldmah, from its supposed property of inducing dreams. Its Greek name, from which the English word comes. Implied that it was a chann against drunk- enness. The amethyst is mentioned as one of the foundations of the New Jerusalem. Rev. 21 : 20. Aniininadab (am-mln'a-ddb), kindred of the prince. 1. The son of Ram or Aram, who Avas great-grandson of .Judah. His daughter, Elisheba, was the wife of Aaron ; and his son Naashon, orNahshon, prince of Judah in the wilderness. Ex. 6 : 23 ; Num. 1 : 7 ; 2 : 3 ; 7 : 12, 17 ; 10 : 14 ; Ruth 4 : 19, 20 ; 1 Chron.2:10. 2. A son of Kohath. 1 Chron. 6 : 22. This is possibly a transcriber's error, as elsewhere generally, Ex. 6 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 2,. 18, he is called Izhar. 3. The chief in David's time of the sons of Uzziel, a Levite, son of Kohath. 1 Chron. 15 : 10, 11. Amminadib, companions of the prince. Tliis occurs in Song of Sol. 6 : 12. But in the margin it is my willing peoj^le, A. V. ; my princely people, R. V., and probably the word should not be taken as a proper name. Amnion, Ammonites, Children of Ammon {dm'mon, dm'mon-ltes), strong peo- ple, or, perhaps, the same as Ben-ammi, son of my kindred. A people descended from Ben-ammi, the son of Lot by his younger daughter. Gen. 19 : 38 ; comp. Ps. 83 : 7, 8, as JNIoab was by the elder ; and dating from the destruction of Sodom. The near relation between the two peoples in- dicated in the story of their origin contin- ued throughout their existence. Comp. Judg. 10 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 1 ; Zeph. 2 : 8, etc. Indeed, so close was their union, and so near their identity, that each would appear to be occasionally spoken of under the name of the other. Unhke Moab, the pre- cise position of the territory of the Am- monites is not ascertainable. In the ear- Uest mention of them, Deut. 2 : 20, they are said to have destroyed the Rephaim, whom they called the Zamzummim, and to have dwelt in their place, Jabbok being their border. Num. 21 : 24 ; Deut. 2 : 37 ; 3 : 16. " Land," or " country," is, however, but rarely ascribed to them, nor is there any reference to those habits and circumstances of civilization, wliich so constantly recur in the allusions to Moab. Isa. 15, Vo ; Jer. 48. On the contrary-, we find everj'where traces of the fierce habits of marauders in their incursions. 1 Sam. 11 : 2 ; Amos 1 : 13. It appears that Moab was the settled and civilized half of the nation of Lot, and that Ammon formed its predatory and Be- douin section. On the west of Jordan they never obtained a footing. The hatred in which the Ammonites were held by Israel is stated to have arisen partly from their opposition, or, rather, their denial of as- sistance, Deut. 23 : 4, 5, to the Israehtes on their approach to Canaan. But whatever its origin the animosity continued in force to the latest date. The tribe was governed by a king, Judg. 11 : 12, etc. ; 1 Sam. 12 : 12 ; 2 Sam. 10 : 1 ; Jer. 40 : 14 ; and by " princes," 2 Sam. 10:3; 1 Chron. 19:3. It has been conjectured that Nahash, 1 Sam. 11 : 1 ; 2 Sam. 10 : 2, was the official title of the king as Pharaoh was of the Egyptian monarchs ; but this is without any sure foundation. The divinity of the tribe was :NIolech, gen- erally named in the Old Testament under the a'ltered form of Milcom— " the abomi- nation of the cliildren of Ammon;" and iSIalcham. Zeph. 1 : 5. In more than one passage under the Avord rendered "their king" in the A. V. an allusion is intended to this idol. Amnon {am'non), faithful. The eldest son of David, by Ahinoam of Jezreel. 2 Sam. 3 : 2. He is knoAvn only by liis guilt in vio- lating his half-sister Tamar ; for Avhich Ab- salom, two years after, caused him to be assassinated," 2 Sam. 13, thus also getting an elder brother out of his Avay to the throne. Anion {a'mon), an Egyptian divinity, Avhose name occurs in that of No-amon, Nah. 3:8 R. V., but in A. V. "populous No," or Thebes, also called No. The Greeks called this diAanity Ammon. The ancient Egyptian name is Amen. Amen Avas one of the eight gods of the first order, and chief of the triad of Thebes. He was Avorshiped at that city as Amen-ra, or " Amen the sun." Anion (d'nion), builder. King of Judah, son and successor of Manasseh, reigned tAvo years from b. c. 642 to 640. Following his father's example, Amon devoted himself Avholly to the service of false gods, but Avas killed in a conspiracy. The people avenged him by putting all the conspirators to death, and secured the succession to his son Jo- siah. To Amon's reign Ave must refer the terrible picture Avhich the prophet Zephan- iah gives of the moral and rehgious state of Jerusalem. 2. A governor of Samaria. 1 Kings 22 : 26. 3. A person also called Ami. Amorites {dm'o-rltes), mountaineers. Gen. 10 : 16. A Syrian tribe descended from Ca- naan, and among the most formidable of the tribes Avith Avhom the Israehtes con- tended. They Avere of gigantic stature and great courage, Amos 2 : 9, and inhabited one of the most fertile districts of the coun- try, being bounded on three sides by the rivers Arnon, Jabbok, and Jordan. The Israelites asked permission of the king to travel through their territory, promising to injure nothing, not even to draw Avater from their Avells ; but the request was re- fused. The Amorites collected and at- tempted to oppose their progress, but Avere totally defeated, and their territory taken and divided betAveen the tribes of Reuben and Gad. 23 AMOS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ANGEL Amos {d'mos), burden. 1. The third of the minor prophets was a sliepherd of Te- koa, a small town of Judah. He prophe- sied concerning Israel, in the days of Uz- ziah, king of Judah, and Jeroboam the Second, king of Israel, about B. c. 790. The book of Amos takes a high rank among the writings of the prophets. The writer must have been a man of some education, as is evident from his observations relating to geography, history, and astronomy. He is full of fancy and imagery, concise, and yet simple and perspicuous. Amos 1 : 1, 7, 10-17. 2. A son of Nahum, R. V., or Naum, A. v., of Luke 3 : 25. Ampliipolis (am-flp'o-Us), around the city. A chief city of the southern portion of Macedonia under the Romans. The river Strymon flowed on three sides of the city, hence its name. It was 33 miles south- west of Phihppi, and three miles from the sea. Paul and Silas passed through it. Acts 17 : 1. Neo-khorio, or Newtown, a vil- lage of about 100 houses, now occupies a portion of the site of Amphipohs. Amrapliel {dm'ra-fd), keeper, or highest of the gods. Perhaps a Hamite king of Shi- nar or Babylonia, who joined the victorious incursion "of the Elamite Chedorlaomer against the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities of the j'lain. Gen. 14 : 1. Anakini (dn'a-khn), long-necked, i. e., men of tall stature. Anak, the son of Arba, had three sons, who were giants, and were founders of a Canaanitish tribe, famous for their stature and fierceness. The seat of the tribe before the invasion by the He- brews was in the vicinity of Hebron. They were nearly extirpated by the He- brews so that only a few remained after- wards in the cities of the Philistines, Num. 13 : 22 ; Deut. 9:2; Josh. 11 : 21, 22 ; 14 : 15 ; and Jer. 47 : 5, which in the Septuagint reads : " O remnant of the Anakim " that is cut off. Anammelecli. See Adramnialech. Ananias {dn-a-7il'as), whom Jehovah cov- ers, i. e., protects. 1. A high priest in Acts 23 : 2-5 ; 24 : 1. He was the son of Nebe- daeus, succeeded Joseph son of Camydus, and preceded Ismael son of Phabi. He was nominated to the office by Herod king of Chalcis, in a. d. 48 ; Avas deposed shortly before Felix left the province, and assassin- ated by the sicarii at the beginning of the last Jewish war. 2. A false disciple at Je- rusalem, husband of Sapphira. Acts 5 : 1- 11. Having sold his goods for the benefit of the church, he kept back a part of the price, bringing to the apostles the remainder, as if it were the whole, his wife also being privy to the scheme. Peter denounced the fraud, and Ananias fell down and ex- pired. 3. A Jewish disciple at Damascus, Acts 9 : 10-17, of high repute, Acts 22 : 12, who sought out Saul during the period of bhndneBS and dejection which followed his conversion, and announced to him his future commission as a preacher of the gos- pel. Tradition makes him to have been afterwards bishop of Damascus, and to have died by martyrdom. Anathema {a-nCdh'e-mah), set apart, sep- 24 arated, devoted. This Greek word repre- sents a Hebrew phrase which generally denoted among the Jews the absolute, irrev- ocable and entire separation of a person from the communion of the faithful, or from the privileges of society, or from the number of the hving ; or the devoting of any man, animal, city or tiling, to be extir- pated, destroyed, consumed, and, as it were, annihilated. Josh. 6 : 17-21 ; 7 : 1-26. An- other kind of anathema, very pecuharly ex- pressed, occurs in 1 Cor. 16:22: " If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him he anathema. Maranatha." This last word is made up of two Syro-Chaldaic words, sig- nifying "Th?; Lord cometh; " that is, the Lord will surely come, and will execute this curse by condemning those who love him not. Anathotli {dn'a-thOth], ansu'crs or echoes. A Levitical city in Benjamin, Josh. 21 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 6 :60 ; the birthplace of Jeremiah, Jer. 1:1; 11 : 21, 23 ; 32 : 7-9 ; on the route of the Assyrians, Isa. 10 : 30 ; some of its people returned with Zerubbabel, Ezra 2 : 23 ; Neh. 7 : 27. Andrew {dn'dru), manly. One of the apostles, the brother— whether older or younger is not known— of Simon Peter, with whom it would seem he lived. Mark 1 : 29. He was of Bethsaida, and became one of the disciples of John the Baptist, at whose word he followed Jesus, and afterwards brought his brother Simon. John 1 : 40- 44. The order in wliich Andrew is named varies in different places ; but generally he stands next after the three chiefs, and is associated wath Pliihp. There are but a few scattered notices of him in the evan- gehc histor>\ Mark 13 : 3 ; John 6 : 8, 9 ; 12 : 22. After the resurrection he is enu- merated with the rest of the eleven fActs 1 : 13) ; and then we hear no more of nim. Tradition has been busy with his later his- torj' ; and he is said to 'have been crucified at Patrse in Achaia, on a cross formed like the letter X, which has hence been called " St. Andrew's Cross." Angel. Gen. 24 : 7. The word for angel, both in the Greek and Hebrew languages, signifies a messenger, and in this sense is often applied to men. 2 Sam. 2:5; Luke 7 : 24 and 9 : 52. When the term is used, as it generally is, to designate spiritual beings, it denotes the office they sustain as the agents by Avhom God makes known his will and executes his government. Our knowledge of such beings is derived wholly from revelation, and that rather incident- ally. We know, from their residence and employment, that they must possess knowl- edge and purity far beyond our present conceptions, and the titles apphed to them denote the exalted place they hold among created intelligences. Christ did not come to the rescue of angels, but of men. Comp. Heb. 2 : 16. The angels are represented as ministering spirits .sent forth to do ser\'ice to the heirs of salvation. Heb. 1 : 14. They appear at every important stage in the his- tory of revelation, especially at the birth of Christ, Luke 2 : 9-13 ; in his agony in Gethsemane, Luke 22 : 43 ; at his resurree- ANISE OF THE BIBLE. ANOINTING tion, Matt. 28:2; Mark 16:5; Luke 24:4, and at the final judgment, Matt. 13 : 41. Of tiieir appearance and employment we may form some idea from the folloHving passages, viz., Gen. 16 : 7-11. Compare Gen. 18 : 2 ; 19 : 1, with Heb. 13 : 2 ; Judg. 13 : 6 ; Ezek. 10 ; Dan. 3 : 28 and 6 : 22 ; Matt. 4 : 11 ; 18 : 10 and 28 : 2-7 ; Luke 1 : 19 ; 16 : 22 and 22 : 43 ; Acts 6 : 15 ; 12 : 7 ; Heb. 1 : 14 ; 2 : 16 ; 2 Thess. 1:7; Kev. 10 : 1, 2, 6. Of their number some idea mav be inferred from 1 Kings 22 : 19; Pi<. 68:17; Dan. 7:10; Matt. 26:53; Luke 2 : 9-14 ; 1 Cor. 4:9; Heb. 12 : 22. Of their strength we may judge from Ps. 103 : 20 ; 2 Pet. 2 : 11 ; Rev. 5:2; 18 : 21 ; 19 : 17. And we learn their inconceivable activitv from Judg. 13 : 20; Isa. 6:2-6; Matt. 13 :49 ; 26 : 53 ; Acts 27 : 23 ; Rev. 8 : 12, 13 ; but the R. V. reads "eagle" in verse 13. There is also an order of evil spirits ministering to the will of the prince of darkness, and both active and powerful in their opposition to God. Matt. 25 :41. Thougli Scripture does not warrant us to affirm that eacla individ- ual has his particular guardian angel, it teaches very explicitlvthat angels minister to everv Christian. Matt. 18 : 10 ; Ps. 91 : 11, 12 ; Luke 15 : 10 ; Acts 12 : 15 ; Heb. 1 : 14. Tliey are the companions of the saved. Heb. 12 : 22, 23 ; Rev. 5 : 11. They, are to sustain an important office in the future and final administration of God's govern- ment on earth. Matt. 13:39; 25:31-33; 1 Thess. 4 : 16. But they are not proper ob- jects of adoration. Col. 2 : 18 ; Rev. 19 : 10. Angel of his Presence, Isa. 63 : 9, by some is supposed to denote the highest angel in heaven, as Gabriel, who stands "in the presence of God," Luke 1:19; but others believe it refers to the incarnate Word. Angel of the Lord, Gen. 16 : 7, is consid- ered, by some, one of the common titles of Christ in the Old Testament. Ex. 23 : 20. Compare Acts 7 : 30-32 and 37, 38. An- gel of the church. Rev. 2 : 1. The only true interpretation of this phrase is the one whicla makes the angels the rulers and teachers of the congregation, so called be- cause they were the ambassadors of God to the churches, and on them devolved the pastoral care and government. Anise, a well-known annual herb, re- sembUng caraway, etc., but more fragrant. The plant mentioned in Matt. 23 : 23 was no doubt the dill, which grows in Palestine, and was titlied by scrupulous Jews. Anna {dn'ndli), grace, a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. Luke 2 : 36. Her husband having died after she had been married seven years, she devoted herself to the Lord, and was very constant in her attendance on the services of the temple. She did not, how- ever, live in the temple itself At 84 years of age she hstened to tlie prophetic bless- ing which Simeon uttered when he held the infant Redeemer in his arms, and joined in it with great fervor. Annas {cm'nas), answer, response. The son of Seth, and a high priest of the Jews. He was appointed by Quirinus, governor of Syria, a. n. 7, and "was removed by Va- lerius Gratus, procurator of Judsea, a. b. 23. The office was originally held for hfe, but in JudEea's degenerate arid dependent posi- tion it wag one of the spoils of office, to be given to the ruler's favorite, and to be taken away upon the loss of favor. After his deposition Annas continued to hold the title ; and although Caiaphas, his son-in- law, was the actual high priest, he was the ruling power. This explains the reference in Luke 3 : 2. This power he retained for nearly fifty years, having had five sons in succession in the high priest's office. Our Lord Avas brought first before Annas on the night of his seizure. John 18 : 13, 24. The guilt of Christ's crucifixion rests most upon Annas, since Pilate tried to shield him, and Caiaphas was but Annas' tool. Annas is mentioned as the president of the San- hedrin, before whom Peter and John were brouglit. Acts 4 : 6. Anointing in Holy Scripture is either: I., with oil ; or II., with the Holy Ghost. I. With oil. 1. Anointing the body or head with oil was a common practice with the Jews, as with other oriental nations. Deut. 28 : 40 ; Ruth 3:3; Micah 6 : 15. Abstinence from it was a sign of mourning. 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Dan. 10 : 3 ; Matt. 6 : 17. Anointing the head. Avitii oil or ointment seems also to have been a mark of respect sometimes paid by a host to his guests. Luke 7 : 46 and Ps. 23 : 5. The bodies of the dead were often anointed, not with a view to preserve them from corruption, but to impart a fragrancy to the hnen in which the corpse was wrapped. Mark 14 : 8 ; 16 : 1 ; Luke 23 : 56 ; John 19 : 39, 40. 2. Anointing with oil was a rite of inaugtu-ation into eacla of the three typical offices of the Jewish common- wealth, (a) Prophets were occasionally anointed to their office, 1 Kings 19 : 16, and are called messiahs, or anointed. 1 Chron. 16 : 22 ; Ps. 105 : 15. (b) Priests, at the first institution of the Levitical priesthood, were all anointed to their offices, the sons of Aaron as well as Aaron himself, Ex. 40 : 15 ; Num. 3:3; but afterwards, anointing seems not to have been repeated at the consecra- tion of ordinary priests, but to have been especially reserved for the high priest, Ex. 29:29; Lev. 16:32; so that "tlie priest that is anointed," Lev. 4:3, is generally thought to mean the high priest, (c) Kings. Anointing was the principal and divinely appointed ceremonv in the inauguration of the Jewish kings. ' 1 Sam. 9 : 16 ; 10 : 1 ; 1 Kings 1 : 34, 39. The rite was sometimes performed more than once. David was thrice anointed to be king. After the sep- aration into two kingdoms, the Idngs both of Judah and of Israel seem still to have been anointed. 2 Kings 9:3; 11 : 12. (d) Inanimate objects also were anointed with oil in token of their being set apart for re- ligious service. Tlius Jacob anointed a pillar at Bethel, Gen. 31 : 13 ; and at tlie in- troduction of the Mosaic economy, the tabernacle and all its furniture were con- secrated by anointing. Ex. 30 : 26-28. 3. Ecclesiastical. Anointing with oil in the name of the Lord is prescribed by James to be used together with prayer, by the elders of the churcii, for the recovery of 25 ^TICHRIST PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY APHARSATHCHITES the sick. Jas. 5:14. Analogous to this is the auointing with oil practised by the twelve. Mark 6 : 13. II. With the Holy Ghost. 1. In the Old Testament a Deliv- erer is promised under the title of Messiah. or Anointed, Ps. 2:2 ; Dan. 9 : 24-26 ; and the nature of his anointing is described to be spiritual, with the Holy Ghost. Isa. 61 : 1 ; see Luke 4 : 18. In the New Testament .Jesus of Nazareth is shown to be the Mes- siah or Christ, or anointed of the Old Tes- tament, John 1 : 41 ; Acts 9 : 22 ; 17 : 2, 3 ; 18 : 4, 5, 28 ; and the historical fact of liis being anointed with the Holv Ghost is asserted and .recorded. Acts 10 : 38 ; 4 : 27 ; John 1 : 32, 33. 2. Spiritual anointing with the Holy Ghost is conferred also upon Chris- tians bv God, 2 Cor. 1 : 21, and they are described as having an unction from the Holy One, by which they know all things. 1 John 2: 20, 27. Anticlii'ist. This term is employed by the apostle John alone, who defines it in a manner which leaves no doubt as to its meaning. Its application is less certain. In the first passage— 1 John 2 : 18— in which it occurs, the apostle makes direct reference to the false Christs whose coming, it had been foretold, should mark the last days. In verse 22 we find, " he is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son ; " and still more positively, "every spirit that confes- seth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of antichrist." Comp. 2 John 7. From these definitions it has been supposed that the object of the apostle in his first epistle was to combat the errors of Cerin- thus, the Docetse and the Gnostics, who denied the union of the divine and human nature in Christ. The coming of Antichrist was believed to be foretold in the "vile person" of Daniel's prophecy, Dan. 11:21, which received its first accomphshment in Antiochus Epiphanes, but of which the complete fulfillment was reserved for the last times. He is identified with " the man of sin, the son of perdition." 2 Thess. 2 : 3. This interpretation brings Antichrist into close connection with the gigantic power of evil, symbolized by the " beast," Rev. 13, who received his power from the dragon {%. e., the devil, the serpent of Genesis), who was invested with the kingdom of the ten kings. Rev. 17 : 12, 17. The destruction of Babylon is to be followed by the rule of Antichrist for a short period. Rev. 17 : 10, to be in his turn overthrown in " the battle of that great day of God Almighty," Rev. 16 : 14, with the false prophet and all his fol- lowers. Rev. 19. The personaUty of Anti- christ is to be inferred as well from the per- sonaUty of his historical precursor, as from that of him to whom he stands opposed. Such an interpretation is to be preferred to that which regards Antichrist as the em- bodiment and personification of all powers and agencies inimical to Christ, or of the A-ntichristian might of the world. But the language of the apostles is obscin-e, and this obscurity has been deepened by the con- flicting 'interpretations of expositors. All that the dark hints of the apostles teach us is, that they regarded Antichrist as a power whose influence was beginning to be felt even in their time, but whose full develop- ment was reserved till the passing away of the principle which hindered it, and the destruction of the power symbolized by the mystical Babylon. The word antichrist does not always mean openly opposed to Christ, but putting something in the place of Christ. Any person teaching any way to God, excepting through Christ, is Anti- christ. Any person teaching any way of salvation, excepting through the blood of Christ, is Antichrist. John says that in his day, "Now are there many antichrists." 1 John 2 : 18. The papal church, putting its traditions in the place of the Scriptures, putting the Virgin Mary, the saints, the Pope, the priest, good works, the mass, pur- gatory, etc., as the way of salvation, in place of salvation by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, is pre-eminently Antichrist. Antioch {d7i'ti-6k), place that withstands (from Antiochus). The name of two cities in New Testament times. 1. Antioch in Syria, Acts 11 : 19, 22, founded by Seleucus Nicator, about 300 b. c, and enlarged by Antiochus Epiphanes. This city was about 300 miles north of Jerusalem, on the left bank of the river Orontes, 16% miles from the Mediterranean, in a deep pass between the Lebanon and the Taurus ranges of mountains. At Antioch the disciples were first called Christians, Acts 11 : 26 ; it was an important centre for the spread of the gos- pel. Acts 13 ; from it Paul started on his missionarj' journeys. Acts 15 : 35, 36 ; 18 : 22, 23; important principles of Christian faith and practice were raised and settled through the church at Antioch. Acts 14 : 26, 27 ; 15 : 2-30 ; Gal. 2 : 11-14. It was made a " free " city by Pompey, was beautified by the em- perors with aqueducts, baths, and public buildings ; and in Paul's time it ranked third in population, wealth and commer- cial activity among the cities of the Roman empire. Christianity gained such strength there, that in the time of Chrysostom, who was born at Antioch, one-half of the 200,000 inhabitants of the city were Christians. The old town, which was five miles long, is now represented by a mean, shrunken- looking place of about 6000 population, called Antakieh. 2. Antioch in or near Pisidia was also founded or rebuilt by Seleu- cus Nicator. It was situated on a ridge — Strabo calls it a " height "—near the foot of the mountain-range, and by the north- ern shore of Lake Eyerclir. Paul preached there, Acts 13:14; i4:21, and was perse- cuted by the people. 2 Tim. 3 : 11. There were at least sixteen cities of the name of Antioch in Syria and Asia Minor. Antipatris [dn-ti])'a-tris), for the father. A city of Palestine, situated in the midst of a fertile and well-watered plain, between Ceesarea and Lydda, called by Josephus, " the plain of Caphar Saba." It was re- built by Herod the Great, and called "Antip- atris," 'in honor of his father, Antipater. Its ancient splendor has passed away ; it is now marked by the ruins called Ras-el Ain, Acts 23 : 31. Apharsathcliites, Apliarsites, A* APHEK OF THE BIBLE. APOSTLE pharsacliites {a-fdr'sath-kltes, a-fcir'sUes, a-fdr'sak-lten). Colonists from Assyria to Samaria. Ezra -1:9; 5:6 ; 6:6. Apliek {d'fek), strength. The name of several towns. 1. A royal city of the Ca- naanites whose king was slain by Joshua. Josh. 12:18. It was near Hebron, and probably the same as Aphekah. Josh. 15 : 53. 2. A city of Asher, Josh. 19 : 30, in the north of Palestine, near Sidon, Josh. 13 : 4 ; supix)sed to be the same as Aphik, Judg. 1 : 31, and the classical Aphaca, noted in later history for its temple of Venus ; now Afka, near Lebanon. 3. A place where the Phil- istines encamped before the ark was taken, 1 Sam. 4 : 1, northwest of Jerusalem and near Shocho, now Belled el-Foka. 4. A place near Jezreel, in Issachar, where the Philistines were, before defeating Saul, 1 Sam. 29 : 1, and cannot be identihed with No. 3, as some have suggested. 5. A walled city in the plains of Syria, on the road to Damascus. 1 Kings 2U : 26, 3U ; 2 Kings 13 : 17. It was about six miles east of the Sea of Galilee ; now called Fik. Apocrypha. The name given gener- ally to certain ancient books and parts of books often appended to the scriptures of the Old Testament, some of which are held by the Roman Catholic church to be of canonical and divine authority. The West- minster Confession and the Church of Eng- land allow the books to be read for exam- ple of life and instruction of manners ; but yet doth not apply them to estabhsh any doctrine. They are regarded as human writings, not inspired. Thev are : The third book of Esdras ') [Esdras The fourth book of Esdras J 1 and 2.] The book of Tobias [TobitJ, The book of Judith. The Rest of the book of Esther. The book of Wisdom. Jesus the son of Sirach [Ecclesiasticus]. Baruch the Prophet. The Song of the Three Children. The Story of Susanna. Of Bel and the Dragon. The Prayer of Manasses. The first book of Maccabees. The second Ijook of Maccabees. There are also some apocryphal writings claiming a place among the books of the New Testament ; but, as these have never been recognized in the Christian church, they require no notice here. Apolionia {ap-pol-lo'ni-a), belongmg to Apollo. The name of several places in Eu- rope and Asia, of which Apolionia in Illy- ria was the most celebrated. But the Apol- ionia through w'hich Paul passed. Acts 17 : 1, was a city of jNIacedonia, about 36 miles east of Thessalonica, and 30 miles south- west of Amphipolis. Apollos (a-pol'los), probably abbreviated from Apollonios, given by Apollo. A Jew from Alexandria, eloquent (which may also mean learned) and mighty in the Scrip- tures : one instructed in the way of the Lord, as taught by the dis(;iples "of John the Baptist. Acts 'l8 : 25. On his coming to Ephesus during a temporary absence of Paul, Apollos w^as more perfectly taught by Aquila and Priscilla. After this he preached the gospel, lirst in Achaia and then in Corinth, Acts 18 :27 ; 19 :1 ; where he watered that which Paul had planted, 1 Cor. 3 : 6. When Paul wrote his first Epis- tle to the Corinthians, Apollos was with or near him, 1 Cor. 16 : 12, probably at Ephe- sus in A. D. 57. He is mentioned once more in the New Testament. Tit. 3 : 13. Some suppose Apollos wrote the Epistle to the Hebrews. Apollyon. Rev. 9 : 11. See Abaddon. Apostle. The official title, implying messenger, of the twelve disciples whom our Lord chose, "that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach." These twelve were arranged in three groups, Simon Peter and his brother Andrew, with James and John, the two sons of Zebedee; then Phihp, Bartholo- mew% Thomas, and Matthew ; and, lastly, James, the son of Alpheus, Lebbeus (called Thaddeus, Judas, and Jude), Simon Zelotes or the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot. Matt. 10 : 1-4 ; Mark 3 : 13-19 ; Luke 6 : 12- 16 ; comp. Acts 1 : 13. While IMatthew nar- rates the sending forth of the ajjostles to preach, Mark and Luke describe the choice of them ; and this choice, it appears, was made upon a mountain, not improbably that well-known horned hill of Kattin where also the notable sermon on the mount was probably dehvered. Some time after their appointment the apostles were sent forth to preach and perform miracles, a special charge being given them. ]\Iatt. 10:1, 5-42; Mark 6:7-13; Luke 9:1-6. They generally, however, accompanied their Master, witnessed his mighty w^orks, heard the explanation of his parables, and were the selected company at the institu- tion of the last supper. One, however, Judcis, betrayed him ; and when Jesus was seized they "all forsook him. Matt. 26 : 47- 56. One or two had courage to attend his examination, John 18 : 15, 16, and one was present at his execution. John 19 : 26. But, so far as appears, they took no part in the Lord's burial, and could hardly be per- suaded that he was risen. After his resur- rection, the eleven, the traitor having hung himself, had frequent interviews with him, and witnessed his ascension. Luke 24 : 50, 51. According to their Master's command, they continued at Jerusalem, waiting for the'promised gift of the Holy Ghost. One was appointed to fill the place of Judas. The Scripture account is as follows: "His bishopric let another take. Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from the bap- tism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be or- dained to be a witness with us of his resur- rection." Matthias was chosen bv lot to fill the place of Judas. Acts 1 : 20-26. After the day of Pentecost the apostles were no longer" fearful and temporizing; they preached boldly in the name of Jesus. They took the lead, as the acknowledged heads of the movement, verses 12, 13, de- voted themselves to ministerial labor, Acts 27 APPII FORUM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ARABIA 6:2-4, exercised peculiar powers, 8:14-18, and had primary authority in the church. Acts 9 : 27 ; 15 : 2 ; 1 Cor. 9:1; 12 : 28 ; 2 Cor. 10 : 8 ; 12 : 12 ; Gal. 1 : 17 ; 2:8, 9. Two centres and two departments of apos- tohc working are described in the.Acts of the Apostles ; from Jerusalem among the Jews bv Peter, from Antioch by Paul among the Gentiles. For Paul was extraor- dinarily appointed to the apostleship by Christ, Gal. 1:1; and others seem to have been added, as Barnabas, Acts 14 : 14 ; and according to the belief of some writers many more. Scripture says but little of the 'personal history of most of the apos- tles ; but what is known of each will be found under their respective names. The title is once given to our Lord. Heb. 3 : 1. Appii Forum {dp'py-t-fd'rum), forum, or warket-place of Appiu>f. A well-known sta- tion on the Appian road, which led from Rome to Capua. It doubtless derived its name from Appius Claudius, who con- structed the road. It was about 43 Roman miles from Rome, and its site is marked by some ruins near Treponti. A body of Chris- tians from Rome met Paul at this place. Acts 28 : 15. Apple Tree, Apple (Heb. tappMch). Apple tree is named in the English Versions in Song of Sol. 2:3; 8:5, and Joel 1 : 12, The fiTiit of this tree is alluded to in Prov. 25 : 11 and Song of Sol. 2 : 5 ; 7 : 8. It is dif- ficult to say wliat tree is intended by the Hebrew word tappuach. The apple proper is rare in Syria, and its fruit poor. Some writers sav the Hebrew word means either the quince or the citron ; others speak of the apricot, which is abundant and de- liciouslv perfumed. On the other hand. Dr. Royle says, "The rich color, fragrant odor and handsome appearance of the citron, whether in flower or in fruit, are particularly suited to the passages of Scrip- ture mentioned above." Neither the quince nor the citron nor the apple appears fully to answer all the scriptural allusions. The orange would answer all the requirements of the scriptural passages, and orange trees are foimd in Palestine ; but it is not certain that this tree was known in the earlier times to the inhabitants of Palestine. The question of identification, therefore, must still be counted unsettled. Apples of Sodom. Found on the shores of the Dead Sea; hke a cluster of oranges, yellow to the eye, and soft to the touch ; but on pressure' they explode with a puff, leaving only shreds 'of the rind and fibres. The Arabs twist the silk into matches for their guns. Compare "vine of Sodom" and " grapes of gall " in Deut. 32 : 32. Aquila {dk'wi-lah), an eagle. A Jew of Pontus whom Paul found at Corinth on his arrival from Athens. Acts 18 : 2. He had fled, with his wife Priscilla, from Rome, in consequence of an order of Claudius commanding all Jews to leave the city. He became acquainted with Paul, and they abode together, and wrought at their com- mon trade of making the Cihcian tent or hair cloth. On the departure of the apostle from Corinth, a year and six months after, 28 Priscilla and Aquila accompanied him to Ephesus. There they remained, and there they taught Apollos. Acts 18 : 18, 19, 24-26. At what time they became Christians is uncertain, but they appear to have speci- ally helped Paul, and to have labored in Rome. Rom. 16 : 3-5. Ar {ar) and Ar of Moab. Num. 21 :28. The cliief city of Moab, on the east of the Salt Sea ; called also Aroer, Deut. 2 : 36 ; sometimes used for the wliole land of Moab, Deut. 2 : 29 ; burned by Sihon. Num. 21 : 26-30. Arabia {a-rd'biah), arid, sterile. A pen- insula in the southwestern part of Asia, between the Red Sea, the Indian Ocean, and the Persian Gulf. Its extreme length from north to south is about 1300 miles, its greatest breadth about 1500 miles, though from the northern point of the Red Sea to the Persian Gulf is only about 900 miles. It has the sea on all sides except the north. Its area is estimated at 1,030,000 square miles ; and of the three ancient divisions of the country, that known as Arabia Felix was by far the largest and most important. Its main features are a coast range of low mountains or table land, seldom rising over. 2000 feet, broken on the eastern coast by sandy plains ; this plateau is backed up bv a second loftier range of mountains in the east and south. The Sinaitic peninsula is a small triangular region in the north- western part, or corner, of Arabia. See Sinai. The ancients divided it into Pe- tra;a, Deserta, and Fehx ; or the stony, the desert, and the happy or fertile. The prin- cipal animals are the horse, famed for its form, beauty, and endurance; camels, sheep, asses, dogs, the gazelle, tiger, lynx, and monkey ; quails, peacocks, parrots, os- triches ; vipers, scorpions, and locusts. Of fruits and grains, dates, wheat, millet, rice, beans, and pulse are common. It is also rich in minerals, especially in lead. Arabia in early Israehtish history meant a small tract of country south and east of Palestine, probably the same as that called Kedem, or "the east." Gen. 10:30; 25:6; 29:1. Arabia in New Testament times appears to have been scarcely more extensive. Gal. 1 : 17 ; 4 : 25. The chief inhabitants were known as Ishmaelites, Arabians, Idume- ans, Horites, and Edomites. The allusions in the Scripture to the country and its peo- ple are very numerous. Job is supposed to have dwelt in Arabia. The forty years of wandering by the Israehtes under ISIoses was in this land. See Sinai. Solomon re- ceived gold from it, 1 Kings 10 : 15 ; 2 Chron. 9 : 14 ; Jehoshaphat flocks, 2 Chron. 17 : 11 ; some of its people were at Jerusa- lem at the Pentecost, Acts 2 : 11 ; Paul vis- ited it. Gal. 1 : 17 ; the prophecies of Isaiah and Jeremiah frequently refer to it. Isa. 21 : 11-13 ; 42 : 11 ; 60 : 7 ; Jer. 25 : 24 ; 49 : 28, 29. The Mhmaean country to which Moses fled, according to recent discov- eries, was among the most cultured of ancient times, having alphabetic writing and literary works earher than the Phoe- nicians. It has been said, that if any peo- ple in the world afford in their history an ARAB OF THE BIBLE. AREOPAGUS instance of high antiquity and great sim- l)licity of manners, the Arabs surely do. uf all peoples, the Arabs have spread far- thest over the globe, and in all their wan- derings have preserved their language, manners, and peculiar customs more per- fectly than any other nation. Arad {d'rdd), to flee, to be luild, untamed. 1. A Canaanitish city in the south of Ju- dah. The site of this ancient city is a barren- looking eminence rising above the sur- rounding country, now called Tel Arad. In Num. 21 : 1 ; 33 : 40, " king Arad," A. V., is incorrect for " king of Arad." Josh. 12 : 14; Judg. 1:16. 2. A descendant of Ben- jcuuin. IChron. 8:15. Ai'am {d'ram), high region 1. A son of Shem. Gen. 10 : 22, 23 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17. 2. A tiescendant of Nahor, Abraham's brother. (, en. 22:21. 3. An Asherite. 1 Chron. 7 : .']4. 4. The son of Esrom, elsewhere called Ram. Matt. 1 : 3, 4 ; Luke 3 : 33, A. V., but the R. V. reads Arni. Aram, highlands. The elevated region northeast of Palestine, toward the Euphra- tes river. Num. 23 : 7 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17 ; 2 : 23. It was nearly identical with Syria. Aram-naharaim of Gen. 24 : 10 is translated Jilesopotamia in the English Version, and refers to the region between the Euphrates and Tigris rivers. There were probably several petty kingdoms included under Aram, as Aram-zobah, Aram Beth-rehob, Aram Damascus, Padan-aram; all these were gradually absorbed by that of Damas- cus, which became the capital of all "Aram," or Syria. Ararat {dr'a-rcU), holy land, or high land. A mountainous region of Asia which bor- ders on the plain of the Araxes, and is mentioned (1) as the resting-place of Noah's ark. Gen. 8:4; (2) as the refuge of the sons of Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19 : 37, R. V., or margin, A. V. ; Isa. 37, 38, R. V., or margin, A. V. ; (3) as a kingdom with JNIinni and Ashchenaz. Jer. 51:27. The mountains of Ararat, Gen. 8 : 4, properly refer to the entire range of elevated table land in that portion of Armenia ; and upon some lower part of tliis range, rather than upon the high peaks popularly called Ararat, the ark more probably rested. For (1) this pla- teau or range is about 6000 to 7000 feet liigli ; (2) it is about equally distant from the Euxine and the Caspian Seas, and be- tween the Pei-sian Gulf and the Mediterra- nean, and hence a central point for the dispersion of the race ; (3) the region is volcanic in its origin ; it does not rise into sharp crests, but has broad plains sep- arated by subordinate ranges of mountains ; (4) the climate is temperate, grass and grain are abundant, the harvests quick to ma- ture. All these facts illustrate the biblical narrative. George Smith, however, places Ararat in the southern part of the moun- tains east of Assyria. Chaldean Account of (Genesis, p. 289, Araunah {a-rau'nah), ark? a large ash or pine. A Jebusite, it has been supposed of royal race, from whom David purchased a threshing-floor as a site for an altar to the Lord. 2 Sam. 24:18-25. Inl Chron. 21: 18-28, and 2 Chron. 3 : 1, the name is Oman. There is an apparent discrepancy in the two ac- counts in respect to the price paid by Da- vid. According to the author of Samuel it was 50 shekels of silver ; whereas in Chron- icles we find the sum stated to be 600 shek- els of gold. But we may suppose the floor, oxen, and instruments purchased for the 50 shekels ; the larger area, in which the temple was subsequently built, for 600. Or, the first-named sum was the price of the oxen, the last of the ground. Arba. Gen. 35 : 27. See Hebron. Archangel, a chief angel, only twice used in the Bible. 1 Thess. 4 : 16 ; Jude 9. In this last passage it is apphed to Michael, who, in Dan. 10 : 13, 21 ; 12 : 1, is described as "one of the chief princes," having a special charge of the Jewish nation, and in Rev. 12 : 7-9 as the leader of an angelic army. Archelaus {dr-Jce-ld'us), chief, or prince of the people. A son of Herod the Great, by JMalthace his Samaritan wife. Herod be- queathed to him his kingdom, but Augus- tus confirmed him in the possession of only half of it— Idumea, Judea, and Samaria, with the title of ethnarch, or chief of the nation. After about ten years, on account of his cruelties, he was banished to Vienne in Gaul ; and his territories were reduced to the form of a Roman province under the procurator Coponius. In Matt. 2 : 22, he is said to be king, referring to the inter- val immediately after the death of Herod, when he assumed the title of king. Archi {dr'k'i). Josh. 16:2 A. V., but R. V. reads " border of the Archites," a people living near Bethel, and to which Hushai belonged. 2 Sam. 15 : 32. Arctiirus {ark-tu'rus). Job 9:9; 38 : 32, in A. v., but the R. V. correctly reads "bear" in both passages. Arcturus is the name of a fixed star of the first magnitude in the constellation Bootes ; but the He- brew word in Job refers to the constellation Ursa Major, or Great Bear. The "sons" are probably the three stars in the tail of the bear. Areopagus {dr-e-op'a-gUs, or dre-6p'a- gus), Mars' Hill. A narrow naked ridge of limestone rock at Athens, sloping upwards from the north and terminating in an ab- rupt precipice on the south, 50 or 60 feet above a valley wdiich divides it from the west end of the Acropohs. It had its name from the legend that Mars (Ares), the god of war, was tried here by the other gods on a charge of murder. Here sat the court or council of the Areopagus, a most an- cient and venerable tribunal, celebrated through Greece. It examined criminal charges, as murder, arson, wounding ; but the lawgiver Solon gave it also political powers. Those who had held the office of archon were members of this court, and they sat for life, unless guilty of some crime. The Areopagus was respected un- der the Roman dominion, and existed in the empire. Here it was that Paul made his memorable address, Acts 17 : 19-34 ; one of the council, persuaded by it or more fully instructed afterwards, becoming 29 ARETAS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ARK a Christian. But it does not appear that the apostle was, properly speaking, tried ; ratlier he was placed on this spot m order that what he had to say might be roore readily heard by the multitude. Sixteen stone steps from the agora ( market) yet exist, and the stone seats forming three sides of a quadrangle looking southwards, also two blocks, appropriated, it is believed, to the accuser and the criminal. Aretas {ar'e-tas), virtuous. 2 Cor. 11 : 32. The Kuig of Arabia Petraea at the time the governor of Damascus attempted to appre- hend Paul. Acts 9 : 24, 25. His daughter married Herod Antipas, but was afterward divorced to allow him to marry Herodias. In consequence of this insult, Aretas made war upon Antipas arrd defeated him. Anti- pas was soon after banished and his king- dom given to Agrippa. It is likely that Aretas was restored to the good graces of the Romans, and that Caligula granted him Damascus, which had already formed part of his predecessor's kingdom. In this way we can account for the fact in Paul's life stated above. Argob (dr'gob), stony, a small district of Bashan, east of the Jordan ; named only four times in the Bible. It is about 30 miles long by 20 miles wide, ehieliy a field of basalt (black rock), elevated about 30 feet above the sun-ounding plain, and bordered by a rocky rampart of broken chffs. It once contained 60 strong and fortified cities, the ruins of many of them being still to be seen. It is now called the Lejah. Ariel {d'ri-el or a-n'el), lion of God. One of Ezra's chief men who directed the cara- van which Ezra led from Babylon to Jeru- salem. Ezra 8 : 16. Jerusalem being the chief city of Judah, Avhose emblem was a lion, Geri. 49 : 9, the word Ariel is apphed to that city. Isa. 29 : 1. Ariiiiathea (ar-i-ma-the'ah), the heights. A city of Palestuie, whence came Joseph the counsellor, mentioned in Luke 23:51. Trelawney Saunders places it east of Beth- lehem. Aristarclius {dr-is-fdr'kus), best ruler. A Macedonian of Thessalonica who accom- panied Paul upon his third missionary journey. Acts 20 : 4 ; 27 : 2. He was nearly killed in the tumult which Demetrius ex"- cited in Ephesus, Acts 19 -.29, and it is said that he was finally beheaded in Rome. Paul alludes to him both as his fellow- laborer and fellow-prisoner. Col. 4 : 10 ; Phile. 24. Ark. The vessel constructed by Noah at God's command, for the preservation of himself and family, and a stock of the vari- ous animals, when the waters of the flood overflowed the inhabited earth. If the cubit be reckoned at 21 inches, the dimen- sions of the ark were 525 feet in length, 87 feet 6 inches in breadth, 52 feet 6 inches in height. The proportions are those of the human body ; and they are ad- mirably adapted for a vessel required, like the ark, to float steadily with abundant stowage. This is proved by modern experi- ments. The ark was made of "gopher- wood," probably cypress ; and it was to be divided into "rooms" or "nests," that is, furnished with a vast number of separate compartments, placed one above another in three tiers. Light was to be admitted by a window, not improbably a sky-hght, a cubit broad, extending the whole length of the ark. If so, however, there must have been some protection from the rain. A "covering" is spoken of. Gen. 8:13; but several writers have believed that some transparent or translucent substance was employed, excluding the weather and ad- mitting the hght. It is observable that the " window " which Noah is said to have opened, Gen. 8:6, is not in the original the same word with that occurring in 6 : 16. Perhaps one or more divisions of the long sky-hght were made to open. There was a door also, through which the persons and the animals would enter and pass out. Many questions have been raised, and dis- cussed at great length by skeptics and others, respecting the form and dimensions of the ark ; the number of animals saved in it— whether including all species then existing in the world, except such as live in water or he dormant, or only the species hving in the parts of the world then peopled by man ; and as to the possibility of their being all lodged in the ark, and their food during the year. Some of these questions the Bible clearly settles. Others it is vain to discuss, since we have no means of de- ciding them. It Avas by miracle that he was forewarned and directed to prepare for the flood ; and the same miraculous power accomplished all that Noah was unable to do in designing, building, and fiUing the ark, and preserving and guiding it through the deluge. 2. Moses's ark was made of the bulrush or papyrus, which grows in marshy places in Egypt. It was daubed with sUme, which was probably the mud of which their bricks were made, and Avith pitch or bitumen. Ex. 2:3. 3. Ark of the covenant. The most important piece of the tabemacle's furniture. It appears to have been an oblong chest of shittim (acacia) wood, two and a half cubits long, by one and a half broad and deep. Within and without gold was overlaid on the wood ; and on the upper side or hd, which was edged round about with gold, the mercy seat was placed. The ark was fitted with rings, one at each of the four corners, and through these were passed staves of the same wood similarly overlaid, by which it was carried by the' Kohathites. Num. 7:9; 10 : 21. The' ends of the staves were visible without the veil in the holy place of the temple of Solomon. 1 Kings 8:8. The ark, when transported, was covered with the "vfeil" of the dismantled taber- nacle, in the curtain of badgers' skins, and in a blue cloth over all, and was therefore not seen. Num. 4 : 5, 20. The chief facts in the earlier history of the ark, see Josh. 3 and 6, need not be recited. Before David's time its abode was frequently changed. It so- journed among several, probably Levitical, families, 1 Sam. 7:1; 2 Sam. 6:3, 11; i Chron. 13 :13, 15, 24, 25, in the border vil- lages of eastern Judah, and did not take its ARMAGEDDON OF THE BIBLE. ARMY place in the tabernacle, but dwelt in cur- tains, i.e., in a separate tent pitched for it in Jerusalem by David. When idolatry be- came more shameless in the kingdom of Judah, Manasseh placed a " carved image " in the "house of God," and probably re- moved the ark to make way for it. This may account for the subsequent statement that it was reinstated by Josiah. 2 Chron. 33 : 7 ; 35 : 3. It was probably taken captive or destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar. Armageddon (dr-ma-ged'don), the hill, or, perhaps, the city of Megiddo. A symbohcal name for the place \vhere a final struggle between the hosts of good and evil must take place. Rev. 16 : 16. Spelled Har-Ma- gedon in R. V. For an exposition of the apostle's meaning, the reader must be re- ferred to commentaries; it will be sufli- cient here to say that there is an allusion to that great battle-field where Barak and Gideon conquered. Judges 4 ; 5 : 19 ; 6 : 33 ; 7 ; where Saul and Josiah fell, 1 Sam. 29 : 1 ; 31 ; 2 Sam. 4 : 4 ; 2 Chron. 35 : 20-24 ; the plain of Esdraelon, on the southern border of which Megiddo stood. Armenia {ar-me'ni-d), mountains of Minni (?) The Enghsh name for a country called Ararat in the Hebrew, 2 Kings 19 : 37 ; Isa. 37 : 38, A. V., but the R. V. has Ararat in both of these places; hence " Armenia " does not occur in the Revised English Version. Armenia is in western Asia, between the Caspian and the Black Seas, and the Caucasus and Taurus ranges of mountains. Three districts, probably included in Armenia, are mentioned in the Bible— Ararat, Minni and Ashchenaz, and Togarmah. 1. Ararat was a central region near the range of mountains of the same name. 2. Minni and Ashchenaz, Jer. 51 : 27, districts in the upper valley of a branch of the Euphrates. 3. Togarmah, Ezek. 27 : 14 ; 38 : 6, was apparently the name by which the most, or perhaps the whole, of the land was known to the Hebrews. The present number of Armenians is estimated to be from 2,500,000 to 3,000,000, of whom about 1,000,000 live in Annenia. Its chief modern towns are Erzeroum, Erivan, and Van. See Ararat. Arms, Armor. There were : I. Offen- sive Weapons: arms. II. Defensive wea- pons: armor. I. Otfensive weapons. 1. Apparently the earliest and most widely used was the Chereb or sword, a lighter and a shorter weapon than the modern sv/ord. It was carried in a sheath, 1 Sam. 17 : 51 ; 2 Sam. 20 : 8 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 27, slung by a girdle, 1 Sam. 25 : 13, and resting upon the thigh, Ps. 45 : 3 ; Judg. 3 : 16, or upon the hips, 2 Sam. 20:8. 2. The spear; at least three distinct kinds. (a) The Chanlth, a " spear " of the largest kind. It was the weapon of Goliath, 1 Sam. 17 : 7, 45 ; 2 Sam. 21 : 19 ; 1 Chron. 20 : 5, and also of other giants, 2 Sam. 23 : 21 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 23, and mighty warriors, 2 Sam. 2 : 23 ; 23 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 11, 20. (6) Apparently lighter than the preceding was the Cldon or "jav- elin." When not in action the Cidon was carried on the back of the warrior, 1 Sam. 17:6, A, V. "target." (c) Another kind of spear was the Romach, mentioned in Num. 25 : 7 and 1 Kings 18 : 28, and fre- quently in the later books, as in 1 Chron, 12 : 8 (" buckler ") ; 2 Chron. 11 : 12. It va- ried much in length, weight and size, {d) The Shelach, probably a lighter missile or " dart." See 2 Chron. 23 : 10 ; 32 : 5 (" darts "); some suppose darts are meant by the read- ing in the margin of A. V. of Neh. 4 : 17, 23 ; but the R. V. reads " weapon" in both cases, wliich makes it uncertain what kind of armor is meant. Job 33 : 18 ; 36 : 12 ; Joel 2 : 8. (e) Shebet, means a rod or stafi; used once only to denote a weapon. 2 Sam. 18 : 14. 3. Of missile weapons of of- fence the chief was undoubtedly the bow (Hebrew, Kesheth). The arrows were car- ried in a quiver. Gen. 27:3; Isa. 22:6; 49 : 2 ; Ps. 127 : 5. From an allusion in Job 6 : 4 they would seem to have been some- times poisoned ; and Ps. 120 : 4 may point to a practice of using arrows with some burning material attached to them. 4. The sling is mentioned in Judg. 20 : 16. This simple weapon, with which David killed the giant Phihstine, was the natural attendant of a shepherd. Later in the monarchy, slingers formed part of the reg- ular army. 2 Kings 3:25. 5. The battle- axe, Jer. 51 : 20, was a powerful weapon ; its exact form is unknown. II. Armor. 1. The breastplate noticed in the arms of Go- hath, a "coat of mail," literally a "breast- plate of scales." 1 Sam. 17 : 5. 2. The ha- bergeon is mentioned twice— in reference to the gown of the high priest. Translated coat of mail in R. V. Ex. 28 : 32 ; 39 : 23. It was probably a qmlted shirt or doublet. 3. The helmet was a protection for the head. 1 Sam. 17 : 5 ; 2 Chron. 26 : 14 ; Ezek. 27 : 10. 4. Greaves were coverings for the feet, made of brass, named in 1 Sam. 17 : 6 only. 5. Two kinds of shield are distinguishable, (a) The large shield, encompassing the whole per- son. Ps. 5:12. It was carried before the warrior. 1 Sam. 17 : 7. {b) Of smaller size was the buckler or target, probably for use in hand-to-hand fight. 1 Kings 10 : 16 ; 2 Chron. 9 : 15, 16. Army. I. Jewish army. Everj* able- bodied man over 20 years of age was a sol- dier. Num. 1:3; each tribe formed a divi- sion, with its own banner and its own leader. Num. 2:2; 10:14; their positions in the camp and on the march were fixed. Num. 2 ; the whole army started and stopped at a given signal, Num. 10 : 5, 6 ; so they came up out of Egypt. Ex. 13 : 18. On the approach of an enemy a selection w^as made from the general body, Deut. 20 : 5 ; 2 Kings 25 : 19 ; and officers were ap- pointed, Deut. 20 : 9. The army was then divided into thousands and hundreds un- der captains. Num. 2 : 34 ; 31 : 14 ; 2 Chron. 25 : 5 ; 26 : 12. With the kings arose the custom of a body-guard and a standing army. David's band of 600, 1 Sam. 23 : 13 ; 25 : 13, he retained after he became king, and added the Cherethites and Pelethites. 2 Sam. 15 : 18 ; 20 : 7. Da\-id organized a national militia, di\ided into twelve di- visions, under their respective officers, each of which was called out for one month in ai ARNON PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ASHDOD the year. 1 Chron. 27. The maintenance and eqmpment of the soldiers at the pub- lic expense date from the establishment of a standing anny. II. Roman army. The Roman army was divided into legions. The number in a legion varied from 3000 to 6000, each under " chief captains," Acts 21 : 31, who commanded by turns. The legion was subdivided into ten cohorts {" band,"), Acts 10 : 1 ; the cohort into three maniples, and the maniple into two centuries, con- taining originally 100 men, as the name implies : but subsequently from 50 to 100 men, according to the strength of the le- gion. There were thus sixty centuries in a legion, each under the command of a cen- turion. Acts 10 : 1, 22 ; Matt. S : 5 ; 27 : 54. In addition to the legionarj- cohorts, mde- pendent cohorts of volunteers served under the Roman standards. One of these co- horts was named the ItaUan, Acts 10:1, because the soldiers in it were from Italy. Arnon {dr'non), noisy. A stream running into the Dead Sea from the east, and which divided Sloab from the Amorites. Num. 21 : 13 ; Judg. 11 : 8. The Arnon is about 50 miles long, 90 feet wide, and from four to ten feet deep at its mouth ; full in winter, but nearly dry in summer; had several fords, Isa. 16 :2, and "high places," Num. 21 : 28 ; is referred to 24 times in the Bible. The reference to "high places" in Isa. 15 : 2, some Jewish scholars regard as the name of a place and read, "Beth-bamoth and Dibon are gone up to weep." Its modern name is el-Mojib. It runs through a deep ravine with precipitous limestone cliffs on either side, in some places over 2000 feet high. Ruins of forts, bridges, and buildings abound on its banks, and tish in its waters. Aroer {ar'o-er, or a-ro'er), ruins, or juni- per. 1. A city on the northern bank of the Arnon. Its ruins are still called Ara'ir. If Aroer be meant by " the city in the midst of the river," Josh. 13 : 9, it may have orig- inated in the circumstance that the city stood partly on the bank, and partly ex- tending into the river. Deut. 2 : 36 ; 3 : 12 ; 4:48; Josh. 12:2; 13:16; Judg. 11:26; Jer. 48 : 19. 2. Another city, situated far- ther north, over against Rabbah of Am- mon, on a brook of Gad, a branch of the Jabbok. The site is still called Ayra, Num. 32 : 34 ; Josh. 13 : 25 ; 2 Sam. 24 : 5 ; Isa. 17 : 2 ; but possibly another city near Damascus. 3. A city of the south of Ju- dah ; the inhabitants were called " Aroer- ites." The ruins are still called Ar'arah. 1 Sam. 30 : 28 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 44. Arpad {dr'pad), or Arphad (dr'fdd), strong city. A town or region in Syria, near Hamath, 2 Kings 18:34; Isa. 10:9, dependent on Damascus, Jer. 49 : 23. Artaxerxes (dr'tdg-zerk'scz), the great warrior. The name of two kings of Persia mentioned in the Bible : 1. Ezra 4 : 7-24, the king who stopped the rebuilding of the temple because he listened to the mali- cious report of the enemies of the Jews. He is supposed to have been Smerdis, the Magian, the pretended brother of Camby- ses, who seized the throne B.C. 522, and was murdered after eight months. 2. Ezra 32 7 : 7, and Neh. 2 : 1, both speak of a second Artaxerxes, who is generally regarded as the same with Artaxerxes Longimanus, i. e., the Long-handed, son of Xerxes, who reigned b. c. 464-425. In the seventh year of his reign he permitted Ezra to return into Judaea, with such of his countrj-men as chose to follow him ; and 14 years after- wards he allowed Nehemiah to return and build up Jerusalem. Arvad (dr'vdd), wandering. A small island, two or three miles off the coast of I'ha?nicia, related closely to Tvre, Ezek. 27 : 8 : 11. See also Gen. 10 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 16. Ruins of a huge wall are still found, and Greek inscriptions graven on black basaltic columns. The stones are so large that the best engineers are puzzled to know how they were moved. The place is now called Ruad, and has about 3000 population. It is probably the same as Arpad and Arphad. Asa, (d'sah), jihysician. 1. The third king of Judah ; he succeeded his father Abijam, about B. c. 955, and reigned 41 years at Je- rusalem. He was distinguished for Iris success in war, and his zeal for the wor- ship of Jehovah. He purified Jerusalem from the infamous practices attending the worship of idols ; and deprived his mother of her office and dignity of queen, because she erected an idol to Astarte. In the latter part of his hfe he became diseased in his feet; and Scripture reproaches him with having had recourse to the physicians, rather than to the Lord. 1 Kings 15 : 8, 9 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 2. 2. A Levite. 1 Chron. 9 : 16. Asahel {d'sa-Ml, or ds'a-Ml), whom God made. 1. The nephew of David, son of his sister Zeruiah, and brother of Joab and Abishai. He was fleet of foot, and pursued Abner so keenly after a skirmish, that that warrior was reluctantly compelled, in self- defence, to kill him. 2 Sam. 2 : 18-32 ; 3 : 27, 30 ; 23 : 24 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 26 ; 27 : 7. 2. A Levite. 2 Chron. 17 : 8. 3. Another Levite. 2 Chron. 31 : 13. 4. Father of a person em- ploved with Ezra. Ezra 10 : 15. Asaph {d'saf), collector. 1. The father of Joah, recorder to King Hezekiah. 2 Kings 18 : 18, 37 ; Isa. 36 : 3, 22. 2. A Levite musician, one of the leaders of the singers in the reign of David. 1 Chron. 6 : 39. He is called a " seer," and is said to have com- posed several of the Psalms ; of which 50, 73, 83 are in the titles attributed to him ; several of these must, however, be of later date than the times of David. His de- scendants, or a school of musicians founded by him, are called sons of Asaph ; and some of these returned from capti\ity with Zerubbabel. Ezra 2:41; Neh. 7:44. We often find Asaph spoken of in later ages with distinction. 2 Chron. 29 : 30 ; Neh. 12 ; 46. 3. The keeper of the king's forest to Artaxerxes. Neh. 2:8. 4. A Levite. Neh. 11 : 17. Ashdod (dsh'dod), stronghold, castle. One of the five confederate cities of the Phihs- tines, allotted to Judah, Josh. 15 : 46, 47 : the chief seat of Dagon-worship, 1 Sam. 5. It was three miles from the Mediterranean, and midway between Gaza and Joppa. ASHDOTH OF THE BIBLE. ASSHUR The place is called Azotus in the New Testament. Acts 8 : 40. It is now a mean village called Esdud ; near it are extensive ruins. Aslidotk {ash' dot! i), outjhuring of tor- rents, a ravine.. A district situated near Mount Pisgah, called also " Ashdoth-Pis- gah" or "'slopes of Pisgah," 11. V. In the margin, " The springs of Pisgah." Deut. 3:17; 4:49; Josh. 12:3. Aslier {(Ish'er), happy. 1. The eighth son of Jacob. 2. One of the twelve tribes (see Tribes). 3. A territory extending irom Carmel to Lebanon, about 6L» miles long and ten to twelve wide, having 22 cities with their villages. The Phuiuicians held the plain by the sea, and Asher the mountains. Josh. 19 : 24-31 ; Judg. 1 : 31, 32. This territory contained some of the richest soil in all Palestine ; and to this fact, as well as to its proximity to the Phoenicians, the degeneracy of the tribe may be attributed. 4. A place on the boundary between Ephraim and Manas- seh. Josh. 17 : 7. Aslierali {a-she'rah, and plural Asherim). 2 Kings 23 : 14, R. V. The Greek and Latin name of a Phoenician goddess or idol, A. V. "grove." Asherah is closely connected with Ashtoreth, or Asheroth, R. V., and her worship. Elijah asked that 400 prophets of Asherah that ate at Jezebel's table be gathered at Carmel. Judg. 3:7; comp. 2 : 3 ; Judg. 6 : 25 ; 1 Kings 18 : 19. Ashtoreth was the Hebrew name of the goddess; Asherah mistranslated "grove" in the A. v., is retained as Asherah in the R. V. It means an image or statue of the goddess, made of wood. See Judg. 6 : 25-30 ; 2 Kings 23 : 14. See Ashtaroth. Ashes. The ashes on the altar of burnt- oftering were gathered into a cavity in its surface. On the days of the three solemn festivals the .ashes were not removed, but the accuraulation was taken away after- wards in the morning, the priests casting lots for the office. The ashes of a red heifer burnt entire, according to regula- tions prescribed in Num. 19, had the cere- monial efficacy of purifying the unclean, Heb. 9:l;3, but of polluting the clean. Ashes about the person, especially on the head, were used as a sign of sorrow. Aslikelon {dsh'ke-lon), and Askelon {m'ke-lon), migration. One of the five cities of the Philistines by the sea and ten miles north of Gaza ; taken by Judah, Judg. 1 : IS ; visited by Samson, Jiidg. 14 : 19 ; and its destruction predicted in Jer. 47 : 5, 7 ; Amos 1:8; Zech. 9:5; Zeph. 2 : 7. Ashkelon was the seat of worship of the Phihstine god- dess Astarte, Avhose temple was plundered by the Scythians, b. c. 625 ; was the birth- place of Herod the Great. Ashkelon is noticed in the Tel-el-Amarna tablets, 14S0- 1450 B. c, as worshippers of Dagou. Ashkenaz {cish'ke-ndz), strong, fortified. 1. A district, probably in Armenia, the home of a tribe of the same name. In 1 Chron. 1:6; Jer. 51 : 27 it is called Ashche- naz. See Armenia. 2. Son of Gomer, Gen. 10 : 3, of the family of Japhet, and the probable ancestor of those who inhab- ited the country of the same name, Jer. 51 : 27, lying along" the eastern and southeast- ern shore of the Black Sea. The precise district is unknown. Ashtaroth {dsh'ta-roth), Astaroth (ds'- td-roth). 1. A city of Bashan, east of the Jordan, Deut. 1:4; Josh. 9 : 10 ; 13 : 31 ; the same as Beesh-terah, Josh. 21 : 27 ; probably Tell-Ashterah, in Jaulan. 2. Ashtoreth, sing. ; Ashtaroth, plur. and more usual. An idol called the goddess of the Sido- nians, Judg. 2 : 13, much worshipped in Sy- ria and Phoenicia. Solomon introduced the worship of it. 1 Kings 11: 33. The Greeks and Romans called it Astarte. The 4U0 prophets of the Asherah which ate at Jezebel's table, mentioned 1 Kings 18 : 19, R. v., were probably employed in the ser- vice of Asherah, the female deity. The worship of Ashtoreth was suppressed by Jo- siah. The goddess was called the " queen of heaven," and the worship was said to be paid to the " host of heaven." Her name is usually mentioned in connection with Baal. Baal and Ashtoreth are taken by many scholars as standing for the sun and the moon_ respectively. Asia (a'shl-ah). This word in scripture never means the continent, as with us. In the Old Testament it is not found ; in the New Testament it means a sm^lll Roman province, in Asia Minor, in the northwest corner of Asia. Its boundaries v.'ere often changed ; but generally it may be said to have comprised Phrygia, Mysia, Lydia, and Caria, in Asia Miiior, and'thus it must be understood in Acts 6:9; 19 : 10. Some- times, however, the name is used in a more restricted sense ; and Phrygia is distin- guished from Asia. Acts 2 : 9, 10 ; 16 : 6. Asia was made by Augustus one of the sen- atorial provinces, and was governed, there- fore, by a proconsul. It prospered under the emperors ; and the gospel was preached there by Paul. Acts 19 : 10 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 19. The " seven churches " to which messages were sent, in Rev. 1 : 4, were in Asia. Asp. Deut. 32 : 33. See Serpent. Ass. Five Hebrew names of the ani- mals of this family occur in the Old Testa- ment. 1. Chamor denotes the male domes- tic ass. 2. Athon, the common domestic she-ass. 3. Air, the name of a wild ass, which occurs Gen. 32 : 15 ; 49 : 11. 4. Pere, a species of wild ass mentioned Gen. 12 : 16. 5. Arod occurs oidy in Job 39 : 5 ; but in what respect it differs from the former is uncertain. The ass in eastern countries is a very different animal from what he is in western Europe. The most noble and hon- orable amongst the Jews were wont to be mounted on asses. The ass to us is a sym- bol of stubbornness and stupidity, while in t the East it is remarkable for its patience, gentleness, intelligence, and great power of endurance. The color is usually a red- dish brown, but there are white asses, much prized. The ass was used in peace as the horse was in war; hence the appropriate- ness of Christ in his triumphal entry riding on an ass. Mr. Layard remarks that in fleetness the wild ass equals the gazelle. Asshur. Gen. 10 : 11. See Assyria. ASSOS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ASSYRIA Assos (as'sds). A Greek citv of Mysia in " Asia,'* 19 miles southeast of Troas, and on the Mediterranean Sea. Extensive ruins of buildings, citadel, tombs, and a gateway still exist there. Paul visited it. Acts 20 : 13. Assyria [as-syr'i-ah). A great empire of western Asia, founded at a very early date, probably tiie oldest on the Euphrates, and IS traced to Asshur, Gen. 10: lu, 11, who built Kineveh, Rehoboth (?), Calah, and Resen. Assyria proper, the northern (Babylonia the southern portion), had about the same territory as Kurdistan. The empire at times covered a far larger extent of territory, and in its prosperity nearly all of western Asia and portions of Africa were subject to its power. According to Prof. F. Brown, " the Babylonio-Assyrian territory was about 500 miles from northwest to southeast, and in the widest part 300 miles from east to west, including Mesopotamia." The Persian Gulf formerly extended about 130 miles further to the northwest than it does now, the gulf having been filled up by mud borne down by the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. There "are immense level tracts of the country, now ahnost a wilderness, which bear marks of having been culti- vated and thickly populated in early times. Among its products, besides the common cereals, were dates, olives, cotton, mulber- ries, gum-arabic, madder, and castor-oil. Of animals, the bear, deer, wolf, lynx, hy- ena, antelope, hon, tiger, beaver, and camel were common. The fertility of the countrj' is frequently noted by ancient writers. History. Of the early history of Assyria little can be said. Profane historians dif- fer ; and scripture gives but scanty infor- mation. The deciphered inscriptions are reveahng more, but are not yet fully ex- amined ; new ones are coming to light every year. Babylon is older than Nine- veh ; it was the beginning of Nimrod's em- pire, but not content with the settlements he had acquired, he invaded the country called Asshur from the son of Shem, and there founded cities afterwards most fa- mous. Gen. 10 : 8-12. So far the sacred rec- ord would seem to teach us. But that it mentions an early Assyrian kingdom is not certain. Certain eastern monarchs are named. Gen. 14 : 1, 9, as pushing their con- quests westwards, but there is a record of a Chaldean but not of an Assyrian king among them. Says Prof Brown : " We find mention in the inscriptions of Persia (Parsua), Elam (Elamtu), with Susa (Shus- han, cf Neh. 1 : 1, etc.), its capital, and Media (Mada), with Ecbatana (Agamtanu = Achmetha, Ezra 6 : 2), its capital, and Ar- menia (Urartu = Ararat, 2 Kings 19 : 37), and the land of the Hittites (Chatti), who, we thus learn, as well as from the Egyp- tian inscriptions, had their chief seat far to the north of Damascus— Carchemish (Gar- gamish), their capital, being on the Eu- phrates, not far from the latitude of Nine- veh (modern Jerabis). The river Habor (Chabur), of 2 Kings 17 : 6, is a river often named that flows into the middle Euphra- tes from the northeast, and Gozan (Guzanu) 34 (■ib.) is a city and district in the immediate vicinity. These are but a few of the im- portant identifications." At first the Assy- rian empire was confined within narrow hmits ; it became at length, by the addition of neighboring districts, a formidable state. Left partially under the sway of their own chiefs, who were reduced to vassalage, they continually had or took occasion for revolt. This led to' the deportations of captives, to break the independent spirit of feudatory states, and render rebelhon more diificult and hopeless. The Assyrian empire, at its widest extent, seems to have reached from the Mediterranean Sea and the river Halys in the west, to the Caspian and the Great Desert in the east, and from the northern frontier of Armenia south to the Persian Gulf. Abraham came from Ur Kasdim (Ur of the Chaldees), according to Gen. 11 : 28, 31 ; 15 : 7 ; Neh. 9:7. " The only known Ur situated in the territoiy of the Chal- deans is the city of Uru, lying on the right bank of the Euphrates, far below Baby- lon, whose site now bears the name Mu- qayyar {Muglicir). The identification of this with the bibhcal Ur Kasdim has been disputed, but the arguments against it are not conclusive, and no other satisfactory identification has been proposed. We are therefore entitled to hold that the Hebrew's were, from the beginning of their historj-, under the influence not only of the com- mon stock of Shemitic endowments, cus- toms, and beliefs, but also of tho.se that were specifically Babylonian." After Abra- ham, for nearly 1200 years, we have no record of the contact of Hebrews with As- syrian or Babylonian peoples. In the ninth century, B. c, Nineveh and Assyria push into Hebrew territory. Shalmanezer II. encounters Benhadad of Damascus, and probably Ahab of Israel. The dark cloud threatening Israel and Judah from As.syria for their unfaithfulness to God is described in strains of solemn warning. Sometimes " the nations from far " are spoken of; and their terrific might and mode of warfare are detailed without naming them. Isa. 5 : 26-30. Sometimes in express words the king of Assyria is said to be summoned as the Lord's executioner, and the desolation he should cause is vividly depicted. Isa. 8 : 17-25. Samaria would fall ; and her fall might well admonish Judah. Judah should deeply sufi'er. The invader should march through her territory ; but the Lord would eftectually defend Jerusalem. Isa. 10 : 5-34. The Assyrian king, in the might of his power, subjected the ten tribes, and car- ried multitudes of them into the far east ; he passed also hke a flood over the country of Judah, taking many of the cities throughout her territory : and in his pre- sumptuous boldness he conceived that no earthly power could resist him, and even defied Jehovah, the God of Jacob. But the firm purpose of the Lord was to defend that citv to save it. The catastrophe is re- lated with awful brevity : '• Then the angel of the Lord went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and four score and five thousand; and, when ASSYRIA OF THE BIBLE. ATHENS they arose early in the morning, behold they were all dead corpses." Isa. 37, The Assyrian empire attained afterwards prob- ably its greatest power and widest extent. But it was doomed. In later Persian times " the Ahashwerosh (Ahasuerus) of Ezra 4 : 6 and the book of Esther is Xerxes, the son of Darius, b. c. 486-464: and the Artachshashta (Artaxer- xes) of Ezra 4 : 7, 8, 11, 23, etc., Neh. 2 : 1 ; 5 : 14, etc., is the son of Xerxes, Artaxerxes Longimanus, b. c. 464-425. Ezra 4 : 7, 8, etc., is thought by many to refer to the false Smerdis, the pretended brother of Cam- byses, who in B. c. 522 reigned eight months; but the difficulty in supposing both that he had the name Artaxerxes and that Artaxerxes in the dilferent passages does not refer to the same pereons is too great." Finally, in "Darius the Persian," Neh. 12 : 22, we have a reference to Darius Codomannus, b. c. 336-330. He who rules justly in the world would destroy Assyria (which had been long before warned by Jonah), as Assyria had destroyed other king- doms. Accordingly, in the prophecies of Nahum and Zephaniah, we find denuncia- tions predicting the entire downfall of this haughty power. The language is fearfully precise. Nah. 1 ; 2 ; 3 ; Zeph. 2 : 13-15. The work of destruction seems to have been effected by the Medes and Babylonians. Assyria fell, and was never again reckoned among the nations ; the very places being for long centuries unknown where her proudest cities had stood. The people. — The excavations which have been so success- fully prosecuted have supplied a fund of information as to the manners and habits of the Assyrians. The sovereign was the despotic ruler and the pontiff, and the pal- aces contained also the temples. With no hmitation of the monarch's power, the peo- ple were kept in a servile condition and in moral degradation. The conquered provinces being placed under the author- ity of dependent princes, insurrections were frequent ; and the sovereign was almost always engaged in putting do^vn some struggle for independence. War was waged with ruthless ferocity. Cities were attacked by raising artificial mounds ; the besieging armies sheltered themselves behind shields of wicker-work, and battered the defences Avith rams. In the field they had formida- ble war chariots. And the sculptures ex- hibit the modes of cruelty practiced upon those that were subdued. They were flayed, they were impaled ; their eyes and tongues were cut out ; rings were placed in their lips; and their brains w^ere beaten out with maces. Comp. Ezek. 26 : 7-12. The Assyrians worshipped a multitude of gods. Asshur (probably the Nisroch of the Scriptures, and the eagle-headed deity of the sculptures), was the chief. But there were 4000 others, presiding over the phe- nomena of nature and the events of life. The architecture of the Assyrians was of a vast and imposing character. In the fine arts they made considerable proficiency. Their sculptures are diversified, spirited, and faithful. They had, however, httle knowledge of perspective, and did not properly distinguish between the front and the side views of an object. Animals, there- fore, were represented with five legs ; and sometimes two horses had but two fore- legs. The later sculptures are found to be better than the earlier. The Assyrians \vere skilled in engraving even the hardest sub- stances. They were famihar with metal- lurgy, and manufactured glass and enam- els ; they carved ivory, and varnished and painted pottery. They indulged in the luxuries of hfe. Men wore bracelets, chains, and ear-rings, flowing robes ornamented with emblematic devices wrought in gold and silver ; they had long-fringed scarfs and embroidered girdles. The vestments of officials were generally symbolical ; the head-dress was characteristic ; and the king alone wore the pointed tiara. The beard and hair were carefully arranged in arti- ficial curls ; and the eyebrows and eye- lashes were stained black. Of the women there are few representations. The Avea- pons of war were richly ornamented, es- pecially the swords, shields and quivers. The helmets were of brass, inlaid with copper. The chariots were embellished, and the horses sumptuously caparisoned. Their hterature was extensive— grammars, dictionaries, geographies, sciences, annals, panegyrics on conquerors, and invocations of the gods. Little, however, can be ex- pected from a series of inscriptions, dic- tated by the ruling powers, who did not hesitate sometimes to falsify the records of their predecessors. The wealth of Assyria was derived from conquest, from agricul- ture, for which their country was favorably circumstanced, and from comn\erce, for which they had peculiar facilities. The recent explorations have brought to light immense libraries iHustrating the habits and life of a cultured people, recording their history on clay tablets, 2000 years be- fore Abraham. The ruins are a splendid monument in testimony of the truth of prophecy and of Scripture. Allialiali (dth-a-ll'ah), whom Jehovah af- flicts. 1. The daughter of Ahab by Jezebel. She was married to Jehoram, king of Judah ; and, when her son Ahaziah was slain by Jehu, she destroyed the rest of the royal family except Joash, an infant, who was concealed in the temple by his aunt Jeho- sheba (most likely not Athaliah's daughter), the wife of Jehoiada the high priest. Ath- aliah usurped the throne for six years, 884-878 b. c. In the seventh year, Jehoiada brought out the young prince. Athaliah, probably engaged in her idolatrous wor- ship in the house of Baal, heard the shouts of the people, rushed into the temple, and saw the young king standing by, or per- haps on "a pillar or platform ; but her cry of "treason" only caused her own arrest and deserved execution. 2 Kings 8 : 18, 26 ; 11; 2 Chron. 22:2, 10-23; 21; 24:7. 2. A Benjamite. 1 Chron. 8:26. 3. One whose son, with many of the same family, re- turned from Babylon with Ezra. Ezra 8 : 7 Athens (nth'enz). The chief town of Attica (now Greece) ; was visited by Paul ou 35 ATONEMENT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ATONEMENT his second missionaiy journey, after he had been sent away, for safety, from Berea. Acts 17 : 13-15. Athens, in the time of the apostle, was included in the Roman prov- ince of Achaia, but was a free city, retain- ing some of the foiTQs which had belonged to it in its palmy days. The Athenians, curious and inquisitive, as they had ever been, mockingly desired Paul to' give them some account of the new doctrine he was setting forth. For both in the Jews' syna- gogue, and also in the agora or market- place, he had disputed with those who came to him, and had preached the gospel of Jesus, raised by God's mighty power from the dead. Within the city were four notable hills, three northward, forming almost a semicircle. The Acropohs, or citadel, was the most easterly of these : it was a rock about 150 feet high. Next, westward, was a lower eminence, the Areopagus or Mars' Hill, and then the Pnyx, where the assem- blies of the people were held. To the south of these three hills was a fourth, the Museum. The agora lay in the valley be- tween the four. It has been supposed'that there were two market-xjlaces, but it is now satisfactorily proved that there Avas but one. The localities, therefore, Mhich Paul frequented, are readily understood. He w^as taken from the agora, and brought up to the Areopagus, where he delivered his wonderful address. Acts 17 : 18-31. His preaching made no great impression : the philosophers despised it. Some, however, clave to him ; and a Christian com- munity was formed of whom were Dionysius the Areopagite, Acts 17 : 32-34, Damans and others. Modern Athens, situated about five miles from the sea, its port being the Piraeus, has been made the capital of the present kingdom of Greece. Atonement. (Literally, a setting at one.) Satisfaction or reparation made for an in- jury, by doing or suffering that which will De received in satisfaction for an offence or injury'. Specifically, in the Bible : The expiation of sin made by the obedience, personal sufferings, and death of Christ. Human language is imperfect, and human conceptions are often defective, when ap- phed to the Most High. He is not touched with anger, resentment, etc., in the gross sense in which we commonly use the terms. We have, therefore, to take care that we do not represent him as hard to be molhfied, with a thirst of vengeance to be slaked by the suffering of a victim. No- where does Scripture assert that the Father had a purpose of burning Avrath against the world, which was changed by the interpo- sition of the Son, on whom' it hghted, so that, satiated by his punishment, he spared mankind. The Scripture rather teaches that " God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever beheveth in him should not perish, but have eternal life." John 3: 16. "God is love." 1 John 4 : 16. But God cannot " behold evil " with complacency. Hab.l:13. It is consequently impossible that he can pass over it. Hence he threatens to Aisititwith a penaltv : " the soul that sinneth it shall die." Ezek. 18 : 4. His infinite holiness and justice, and the intrinsic demerit of sin, lequire this. Thw proper idea of an atonement ii that wliich brings the forgiveness of transgressors into harmony with all the perfections of the Godhead. One of these perfections must not be exalted to the depression of another : all must be equally and fully honored. Redemption, devised in the counsels of the eternal Three, was carried fon^^ard by the Son of God, who became man, that in the nature that had sinned he might make satis- faction for sin. He made this satisfaction by liis obedience unto death, perfectly ful- fiihng the divine law, for he "did no sin ; " and enduring the penalty of it, for "his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree." 1 Peter 2 : 22, 24. In such a sac- rifice, God's judgment against the evil and desert of sin Avas most illustriously dis- played. As no other sacrifice of like value could be found, proof AA'as given to the uni- verse that sin Avas the most disastrous evil, and that its " punishment was not the arbi- trary act of an inexorable judge, but the unavoidable result of perfect holiness and justice, CA'Cn in a Being of infinite mercy." The objections urged against the doctrine' of the atonement, as if a vicarious sacrifice for sin were irrational, or placed the character of the Deity in an unamiable hght, are not, when sifte'd, found to be \evy cogent. It must alAvays be remembered that Christ's atonement 'av as not to induce God to shOAV mercy, but to make the exercise of his love to sinners consistent with the honor of his law and the pure glor>' of his name. Sin is therein especially branded ; and God's wis- dom, righteousness, holiness, faithfulness, and mercy, are most eminently displayed. And, Avhe'reas it is said that he must forgive freely Avithout requiring satisfaction, be- cause he commands his creatures freely to forgive, it is forgotten that the cases are not parallel. Private offences are to be forgiven freely. But a ruler must execute his ju.st laws. And so God is a great King, and as a king he administers pubhc justice and will not arbitrarily clear the gmlty. Doubtless there is much in his purposes and plans Avhich Ave are incapable of rightly estimat- ing. Enough is revealed to shOAV us that " God Avas in Christ, reconcihng the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them." 2 Cor. 5 : 19. But Ave should recollect that, "as the heaA^ens are higher than the earth, so are" his "Avays higher than" our "Avays and" his "thoughts than " our " thoughts." Isa. 55 : 9. The day of exj)iation, or atonement, was a yearly solemnity, obserA'ed Avith rest and fasting on the tenth day of Tishri, five days before the Feast of Tabernacles. Lca'. * 23 : 27 ; 25 : 9 ; Num. 29 : 7. This Avould noAV be in the early part of October. The cere- monies of this day are described in Lev. 16. On tliis day alone the high priest entered the Most Holy Place. Heb. 9 : 7. The va- rious rites required him to enter several times on this day robed in white : first with a golden censer and a A^essel filled with in- cense ; then with the blood of the bullock, Avhich he had offered for his own sins and ATTALIA OF THE BIBLE. BAAt. those of all the priests. The third time he entered with the blood of the ram which he had offered for the sins of the nation. The fourtli time he entered to bring out the censer and vessel of incense ; and hav- ing returned, he washed his hands and performed the other services of the day. The ceremony of the scapegoat also took place on this day. Two goats were set apart, one of which was sacrificed to tlie Lord, while the other, the goat for com- plete separation, was chosen by lot to be set at Uberty. Lev. 16 : 20-22. These sol- emn rites pointed to Christ. Heb. 9 : Il- ls. As this day of expiation was the great fast-day of the Jewish church, so godly sorrow for sin characterizes the Cliristian's looking unto the Lamb of God, and " the rapture of pardon " is mingled with " peni- tent tears." Attalia {at-ta-ll'ah). A seaport town of Pamphylia, Acts 14 : 25, named from its founder. Attains ; later it was called Satalia, and now Adaha. Augustus {du-gus'tiis), venerable. A title given to the Csesars by the Roman Senate, first appUed in B. c. 27 to C. J. C. Octavianus. This was four years after the battle of xic- tium. Augustus was the emperor who ap- pointed the enrollment, Luke 2 : 1, causing Joseph and Mary to go to Bethlehem, the place where Jesus was born. He also closed the temple of Janus, in token of the rare occurrence, a universal peace ; thus uncon- isciously celebrating tlie coming of tlie Prince of Peace. He died a. d. 14, having two years before admitted Tiberius Caesar to a share in the government. In Acts 25 : 21, 25, the title (translated the emperor in R. V.) refers to Nero. Aven {a'ven), nothingness. 1. The name applied to the city elsewhere called On, or Hehopohs. Ezek. 30 : 17. 2. A contracted form, Hos. 10 : 8, of Beth-aven, i. e., Bethel. 3. A place mentioned by Amos, 1 : 5, called Bikath-aven in the margin of A. V. It seems to be a " plain " or valley in Lebanon, where Baalbek is situated, still called el Buka'a. Avenger of Blood. It was, and even still is, a common practice among nations of patriarchal habits, that the nearest of kin should, as a matter of duty, avenge the death of a murdered relative. The law of Moses was very precise in its directions on the subject of retaliation. 1. The wilful murderer was to be put to death without the right of redemption. The nearest relative of the deceased became the au- thorized avenger of blood. Num. 35 : 19. 2. The law of retaliation was not to extend beyond the immediate offender. Dent. 24 : 16 ; 2 Kings 14 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 25 : 4 ; Jer. 31 : 29, 30; Ezek. 18:20. 3. The shedder of blood could fly to one of six Le\itical cities, appointed as cities of refuge, and be safe, until proved guilty of wilful murder. Num. 35 : 22-25 ; Deut. 19 : 4-6. Azariali {az-a-rl'ah), whom Jehovah helps. 2 Kings 14 : 21. There are 24 persons of this name mentioned in the Old Testp-ment. The most distinguished of them was Aza- riah (caUed also Uzziah), the son and suc- cessor of Amaziah, on the throne of Judah. He was, in many respects, an excellent king ; but, being elated by his prosperity, he aspired to execute the office of a priest, and to offer incense in the temple. In this he was resisted by the priests, and while enraged by their interference, the leprosy broke out upon Ms forehead, and remained upon him until the day of his death ; so that he was obhged to spend the latter part of his hfe in solitude. 2 Chron. 26 : 21. Azekali (a-ze'kah), dug over, broken itp. A place to whicli Joshua's pui-suit of the Amorites extended after the battle for the relief of Gibeon, Josh. 10 : 10, 11. It stood in the plain country of Judah, to which tribe it was allotted. Josh. 15 : 35. In later times we find the Phihstines pitching near it, 1 Sam. 17 : 1 ; it was fortified by Keho- boam, 2 Chron. 11 : 9, and was one of the last towns taken by Nebuchadnezzar in Zedeldah's reign before Jerusalem felL Jer. 34 : 7. It was again inhabited after the re- turn from captivity. Neli. 11 : 30. Baal (ba/cU), lord. 1. A Reubenite. I Chron. 5:5. 2. The son of Jehiel, and grandfather of SauL 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 38 BaaL The prevailing worship of the Phcenician and Canaanitish nations, as Ashtoreth was their prominent goddess. There can he no doubt of the great antiq- uity of the worship of Baal. It prevailed in the time of Moses among the Moabites and Midianites, Num. 22:41, and through them spread to the Israelites. Num. 25 : 3- 18; Deut. 4:3. In the times of the kings it became the religion of the court and people of the ten tribes, 1 Kings 16 : 31-33 ; 18 : 19, 22, and appears never to have been wholly abolished among them. 2 Kings 17 : 16. Temples were erected to Baal in Judah, 1 Kings 16 : 32, and he was wor- shipped with much ceremony. 1 Kings 18 : 19, 26-'28 ; 2 Kings 10 : 22. The rehgion of the ancient British islands resembled thi? ancient worship of Baal. The Babylonian Bel, Isa. 46 : 1, or Belus, is supposed to be identical with Baal, though perhaps under some modified form. The plural, Baalim, is found frequently, and the singular, Baal, in difierent compounds, among which ap- pear— 1. Baal-berith (bd'al-be'rith), the covenant Baal. Judg. 8:33; 9:4. The God who comes into covenant with the worshippers. 2. Baal-hanan {bd'al-hd'nan). 1. The name of one of the earlv kings of Ednm. Gen. 36 : 38, 39 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 49, 50. 2. Tl.e name of one of David' s officers, who liad the superintendence of his olive and syca- more plantations. 1 Chron. 27 : 28. 3. Baal-peor (bd'al-pe'or), lord of the opening, i. e., for others^to join in the wor- ship. The narrative, Num. 25, seems clearly to show that this form of Baal-worship was connected with licentious rites. 4. Baal-zebub {ba'al-ze'bab), lord of tlie fly, and worsliipped at Ekron. 2 Kings 1 : 2, 3, 16. BAAL PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY' BABYLON Baal also occurs as the prefix or suffix to the names of several places iu Palestine. Some of them are— 1. Baal, a town of Simeon, named only in 1 Chron. 4 : 3o, which from the parallel lifst in Josh. 19 • 8 seems to have been iden- tical with Baalath-beer. 2. Baalah (bd'ai-ah), mistress. 1. An- other name for Kirjath-jearbi, or Kir- jath-baal, perhaps now Kurietel Enab(?). Jdsn. 15:9, lU; 1 Chron. 13:6. 2. A town in the south of Judah, Josh. 15:29, which in 19 : 3 is called Balah, and iu the paral- lel hst, 1 Chron. 4 : 29, Bilhah. 3. Baalath (hd'al- BABYLON OF THE BIBLE. BABYLON closed by a double line of walls, about 56 miles in circuit and including about 200 square miles. Ctesias and others make the circuit about 42 miles, enclosing about 106 square miles. The walls, according to He- rodotus, were about 335 feet high and 75 feet broad. Ctesias, quoted by Diodorus, states tliat they were 200 feet high and built by 2,000,000 men. Later writers, regarding these measurements as incredible, give the circuit of the walls at about 40 miles, their height at 75 to 190 feet, and their width at 32 feet, or wide enough to allow four chariots to drive abreast on the top. M, Oppert and Rawlinson, as exy)lorers, hold that the ruins warrant the statement of Herodotus as to the extent of Babylon. The wall of Babylon was surmounted by 250 towers, and ft had 100 gates of brass. Jer. 51 : 58 ; Isa. 45 : 2. Babylon is described as cut into squares — some say 676 — by straight streets crossing each other at right angles, those at the river being closed by brazen gates, as the banks of the river were fortified by high walls ; the river was crossed by drawbridges and lined with quays ; the two palaces on opposite sides of the river were connected by a bridge, and also by a tunnel under the river. Among the wonderful buildings were : 1. Nebuchadnezzar's palace, an immense pile of buildings, believed to be nearly six miles in circumference. 2. The hanging-gardens, one of the seven wonders of the world, built by Nebuchadnezzar to please his Me- dian queen, Amytis, who longed for her native mountains. These gardens were 75 feet high and covered three and a half acres, enclosed in an area of larger extent, some say 1000 feet on each side. Upon this mountain was soil of depth to support the largest trees, and the water was drawn up from the river by means of a screw. 3. The temple of Belus, a vast pyramid or tower, 600 feet square, having eight stages or stories, and according to Rawlinson 480 feet higli, with a winding ascent pass- ing around it, and a chapel of a god at the top. Babylon is named over 250 times in the Bible. It was founded by Nimrod, Gen. 10 : 10 ; its builders were dispersed. Gen. 11 : 9. Then, except some allusion to Shinar, Gen. 14 : 1, the Chaldteans, Job. 1 : 17, and the Babylonish garment (R. V. "mantle "), Josh. 7 : 21, it drops out of Scripture history until the era of the captivity. It was often subject to Assyria, 2 Chron.33 : 11, and was the residence of at least oneAssvrian king. After the fall of Nineveh, b. c' 625, it be- came an independent kingdom, and under Nebuchadnezzar was enlarged, beautified, and reached the height of its magnificence. In Isa. 13 : 19 ; 14 : 4, it is called ''' the glorv of kingdoms," "the golden city," and in Jer. 51 : 41 " the praise of the whole earth," etc. It was the home of the chief of the captive Jews. Dan. 1 : 1-4. Its desolation was frequently foretold. Isa. 13 : 4-22 ; Jer. 25 : 12 ; 50 : 2, 3 ; 51 ; Dan. 2 : 31-38 ; Hab. 1 : 5- 10. Even before Babylon reached the sum- mit of its glorj'-, Isaiah prophesied: "Bab- ylon, the glory of kingdoms, the bCiiuly of the Chaldees' excellencv, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomor- rah. It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to gen- eration ; neither shall tlie Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the siiepherds make their fold there ; but wild beasts of the desert shall lie there." Isa. 13:19-22; 14 : 22 ; 23 : 47. This prophecy has been lit- erally fulfilled. It describes Babylon as it has been for many centuries and is now. Cyrus took it ; Darius afterwards rifled it ; Xerxes stripped its temples; and Alexan- der died in attempting its restoration. The modern town of Hillah now occupies a portion of the space covered by the ruins of ancient Babylon, and a telegraph con- nects it with the city of Bagdad. See Clialdaea and Assyria. Babylon, in Rev. 14 : 8 ; 16 : 19 ; 17 : 5 ; 18 : 2, 21, is a symbolical name for heathen Rome, which took the place of ancient Babylon as a persecuting power. This is also the sense given to Babylon in 1 Pet. 5 : 13 by the fathers and many commentators ; but others refer it to Babylon in Asia, since it is quite possible that Peter labored for a while in that city, where there was at that time a large Jewish colony ; still others maintain that Babylon in Egypt, now called Old Cairo, is meant. Babylon, Province or Kingdom of. The country of which Babylon was the capital. Dan. 2 : 49 ; 3 : 1, 12, 30 ; 4 : 29. Its boundaries and history are involved in much obscurity. It was originally known as the " land of Shinar" and the '*' land of Nimrod." Gen. 10 : 10; Micah 5:6. It was chiefly between the Euphrates and Tigris rivers. Asshur or Assyria and Mesopota- mia were on the north, Elam and Media on the east, Chaldtea on the south. As Chaldaea gained in power its name was ap- plied to the whole country, including Bab- ylon. See CUaldaja. The early king- dom of Babylon is generally regarded as covering an extent of about 27,000 square miles, rich of soil and abundant in re- sources, the home of one of the earhest civihzed nations. After the time of Nimrod Babel or Babylon appears to be displaced in Scripture history by Chaldsea until the time of Joshua, Josh. 7 : 21 ; after this both again disappear, until about the time of the captivity. At the fall of Nineveh, b. c. 625, Babylonia speedily extended its sway over most of western Asia and Egypt, and under Nebuchadnezzar became a vast em- pire, lasting, however, less than a century, and fell before the Medians under Cyrus and Darius, b. c. 538, and soon after dropped out of history as a separate country. In architecture, sculpture, science, philosophy, astronomicaland mathematical knowledge, and in learning, the Babylonians made original investigations and "discoveries not surpassed by any other ancient people. "To Babylonia," says G. Rawlinson, "far more than to Egypt, we owe the art and learning of the Greeks."— Five Ancient Monarchies, iii. 76, In religion the Babylo- nians differed Uttle from the early Chal- dcTans. Their chief deities were Bel, Mero- dacli, and Nebo, The names of these gods BACA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY BAPTISM frequently appear in the names of noted princes, as Bel-shazzar, Nabo-polassar, Me- rodach-baladan, Evil-merodach, Abed-nebo or -nego. Their gods were worsliipped with great pomp and magnificence. The temples erected in honor of the gods and devoted to their worship were celebrated for their vastness, and for the massiveness and finish of their soulptures. Of the pre- cise mode of their worship little is known. It was conducted by priests, through whom the worshippers made offerings, often of great value, and sacrifices of oxen and goats. Images of the gods were exhibited, prob- ably on frames or sacred vehicles, and, as some suppose, were sometimes set up in a public place, as on the plain of Dura, Dan. 3:1; but late investigations indicate that the image there set up was a statue of Nebuchadnezzar.— Sc/iaJ's Diet. The em- Eire began with the accession of Nabo-po- issar, B. c. 62r) ; was in its greatest prosper- ity during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, lasting 44 yeare, to B. c. 561. See Nebu- chadnezzar. Under the less able rulers who followed, the power of the empire de- chned, and it fell a comparatively easy prey to the Medo-Persians under Cyrus, B. c. 538. Saca (bd'ca), weeping, lavientation. A valley in Palestine, probably sterile. Ps. 84:6 A. v.; but the R. V. translates it " weeping." The pilgrim-journeys to Jeru- salem are here described. Those who so go up, "passing through the valley of Aveep- ing, make it a spring," i. e., the sterile land becomes to them a watered valley. The plural of this word is rendered "mulberry trees" in 2 Sam. 5 : 23, 24 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 14, 15. Badgers' Skins. Ex. 25 : 5 ; Ezek. 16 : 10 A. V. ; but the R. V. reads " seal-skins " ("porpoise-skin," in the margin) in both cases. The true badger is rare, if known, in Arabia. It is beheved that the skins meant were those of such marine animals as the dolphin, dugong, porpoise, and seal. Bag. Deut. 25 : 13, and Luke 12 : 33, where the R. V. reads "purses." Eastern money was often sealed up in bags contain- ing a certain sum, for which they passed current while the seal remained unbroken. 2 Kings 12 : 10. The same custom contin- ues at this day. Bahurim {ba-hu'rim), young men. A town of Benjamin, near Jerusalem, on the road to the Jordan. It is several times mentioned in the history of David. 2 Sam. 3 : 16 ; 16 : 5 ; 17 : 18. Balaam [bd'lam, or bd'la-am), not of the people, i. e., a foreigner. The son of Beor or Bosor, and a native of Pethor, on the Eu- phrates. Num. 22 : 5. Evidently he was an unrighteous man, but was selected for a special mission, as in some other cases. See 1 Sam. 10 : 10 ; 1 Kings 13 : 18-20 ; Matt. 7 : 22 ; John 11 : 51. He had the reputation of a famous diviner. When the Hebrews were journeying to Canaan, Balak king of Moab, sent for Balaam, to curee the He- brew armies. Balaam ultimately accepted the tempting offer, and returned with the messengers to Moab. On his way he was 40 miraculously informed that his course was wicked and perverse ; and he was effect- ually restrained by the beast on which he rode from doing what Balak had sent for him to do. So far from cursing, he was led to pronounce a prophetic blessing on the Hebrews, in language which, for eloquence and force, is hardly surpassed in the whole range of Hebrew* poetry. Balaam, how- ever, seems to have suggested to Balak a much more certain method of destroying them. This was by causing the young wo- men of Moab to inveigle the Hebrews into the impure and idolatrous worship of Baal- Peor. The stratagem was successful, and 24.000 Hebrews were slain. Num. 31 : 16 ; 2 Pet. 2 : 15 ; Jude 11 ; Rev. 2 : 14. Balaam himself fell shortly afterwards in an en- gagement between the Hebrews and the Midianites. Num. 31 : 8 ; Josh. 13 : 22. Balak. See Balaam. Balm (from balsam, Heb. tzdri, tizri), oc- curs in Gen. 37 : 25 ; 43 : 11 ; Jer. 8 : 22 ; 46 : 11 ; 51 : 8 ; Ezek. 27 : 17. It is an aromatic plant, or the resinous odoriferous sap or gum which exudes from such plants. It is mi possible to identify- it with any certainty. Hasselquist has given a description of the true balsam tree of Mecca. He says that the exudation from the plant " is of a yellow color, and pellucid. It has a fragrant smell, which is resinous, balsamic, and verj' agree- able. It is very tenacious or glutinous, sticking to the fingers, and may be drawn into long threads." Bamah {bd'mah), high place. The name apphed to idolatrous places of worship. Ezek 20 : 29. Band. A band of Roman soldiers con- sisted of the tenth part of a legion, called a "cohort;" it varied, according to the size of the legion, from 400 to 600 soldiere. Matt. 27 : 27 ; Acts 21 : 31, and elsewhere. Baptism. The Scriptures speak of bap- tism "in" or "with" water, "with the Holy Ghost, and with fire," U<. 3 : 11 ; Actsl : 5 ; and Jesus compared his sufferings to " a baptism," Luke 12 : 50. John (called " the Baptist," Matt. 11 : 11 ;) preached " the baptism of repentance," and baptized in the river Jordan those confessing their sins, Mark 1 : 4, 5. Jesus was baptized by John "to fulfill all righteousness," Matt. ;i:15. His disciples were baptizing more than John, John 3 : 22 ; 4 : 1, 2. Jesus at his ascension appointed baptism for all disciples, "Teach all nations, baptizing them," etc., Matt. 28:19. Paul says the baptized "put on Christ," Gal. 3 : 27 ; and " by one Spirit are baptized into one body," 1 Cor. 12 : 13. Bap- tism with water is associated ^vith remission of sins, Acts 2:0-5; 22 : 16 ; and birth by the Spirit, John 3:5; Acts 11 : 47. Paul speaks also of being " buried with him [Christ] in baptism unto death ; that hke as Christ was raised up from the dead , . , even so we," Rom. 6 : 4. Baptism of the Holy Spirit was bestowed at Jerusalem, Samaria, Cesarea and Ephesus, Acts 2:1-4; 6 : 17 ; 10 : 44 ; 19 ; 6. This gift sometimes followed and some- times preceded baptism by water. Many instances of baptism are noted : the terms "baptism," "baptized," and "baptizing," BAK ABBAS OF THE BIBLE. BASHAN occurring about 100 times in the New Testa- ment. They are not found in the Old Testa- ment, although "wash," Ps. 51:2,7; Jer. 2:22, and "sprinkling," Lev. 7:14; Num. 8:7; Ezek. 36 : 25, are there sometimes used as figurative of cleansing. Among the in- stances of baptism mentioned in apos- tolic times are : 3000 at Pentecost, Acts 2 : 41, men and women, including Simon the Sor- cerer at Samaria; the Ethiopian Eunuch, 8 : 12, 13, : S ; Saul ; Cornelius and his Gentile company, 10:47; Lydia and "her house- hold," IG: 15: the Philippian jailer "and all his," IG : 33 ; and " the houseliold of Stepha- nas," 1 Cor. 1 :1G. At Ephesus twelve who had received John's baptism only were again baptized " in the name of the Lord Jesus," Acts 10 : 2-5. Some, it is said, were "bap- tized for the dead," 1 Cor. 15:29. And the Israehtes were "baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea," 1 Cor. 10:2. Peter compares ba])tism to the saving of Noah from the flood in the ark, 1 Peter 3 : 21. Paul urges the Ephesians to Christian unitv on the plea that there is "one Lord, one 'faith, one baptism." Eph. 4:5. See also 1 Cor. 12 : 13. The consideration of the mode, subjects, effects, and administration of baptisni belongs to theological and de- nominational works. Barabbas (bdr-ab'bas), son of Abba. A noted criminal at Jerusalem who was in prison for sedition and murder when Christ was condemned. ]\Iatt. 27 : 16. It was a custom of the Romans to release one pris- oner at the time of the Jewish Passover. The Jews were permitted to name any pris- oner whose release they desired ; and when the choice lay between Barabbas and Christ, thev chose the robber. Matt. 27 : 21 ; Mark 15 : 6-11 ; Luke 23 : 18 ; John 18 : 40 ; Acts 3 : 14. Pilate was anxious to save Christ, but at last released Barabbas. Barachias, or Barachiali, R. V. (bdr'a- kl'as), ivhom Jehovah hath blessed. The father of Zacharias, or "Zachariah," R. V., Matt. 23 : 35 ; Luke 11 : 51. See Zacharias. Barak (bd'rak), lightning. The son of Abinoan, who was appointed by Deborah commander of the Hebrew forces. He so completely routed the Canaanitish forces, that they 'never recovered from the blow. As judge of the Hebrews, he was probably the colleague, or successor of Deborah. Judg. 4 : 4-24 ; 5 : 9 ; Heb. 11 : 32. Barbarian. This term is used to denote any one who was not a Greek. In its scrip- tural use it does not imply any rudeness or savageness of nature or manners. Acts 28 : 2, 4 and Rom. 1 : 14. Bar-Jesus (bdr'je'siis), son of Jesus. A Jewish magician in Crete, who opposed Paul and Barnabas, endeavoring to prevent Sergius Paulus from embracing Christian- ity, and was struck blind, "not seeing the sun for a season." This affliction, as the Greek achlus implies, was rather an obscu- ration than a total extinction of sight. He is also called "Elymas" = a magician, a sorcerer. Acts 13 : G-12. Bar-jo'iia, son of Jonah. Matt. 16 : 17. See Peter. Barnabas {bdr'na-has), son of exhortation. or of prophecy. The surname of Joses, a Levite ; a native of the isle of Cyprus, and an early convert to the Christian faith. He was' a companion of the apostle Paul, and had a large share in the labors and sutterings which attended the early spread of Christianity. Acts 4 : 36, 37 ; 9 : 26, 27. Barsabas {bdr'sa-bas), son of Saba. 1. The surname of Joseph, also surnamed Jus- tus, one of the first disciples of Christ. He was one of the candidates for the vacancy in the apostleship, occasioned by the fall of Judas Iscariot. Acts 1 : 23. 2.' The sur- name of Judas, a Christian teacher, and one of the "chief men among the breth- ren." Acts 15 : 22, 27, 32. Bartholomew {bdr-th6l'o-meu^, son of Tolmai. One of the twelve apostles. Matt. 10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 14 : Acts 1 : 13. He is named in connection with Philip, and seems to have been the same person whom John calls Nathanael, John 1 : 45- 51, and mentions among the other apostles, John 21 : 2. Bartiniaeus or Bartimeus {bdr'ti- ml^us), son of Timeus. A bhnd man whose sight was restored by our Lord, when in the neighborhood of Jericho. Mark 10 : 46-52. If this narrative be compared with Matt. 20 : 29-34 ; Luke 18 : 35-43, some differences appear. For Matthew speaks of two blind men. According to some writers, our Lord healed one of these (as in Luke) on entering Jericho, and another (Bartimeus, as in Mark) on leaving it ; and Matthew has, with characteristic brevity in recording miracle^ combined both these in one. Baruch {ba'rook), blessed. 1. The secre- tary of the prophet Jeremiah, and who was of a distinguished Jewish family. Jer. 32 : 12. His friendship for Jeremiah was strong and constant. At his dictation Baruch wrote Jeremiah's prophecies. These he read be- fore the princes, who rehearsed them to Jehoiakim, the king, having previously placed the writing in one of the offlces of the temple. The king ordered the writing to be read in his presence, and he became so angry that he destroyed the manu- scripts and gave orders to arrest both the prophet and his secretary, but they had concealed themselves. Jehovah, however, repeated the prophecies to Jeremiah, with some additions, and Baruch wrote them a second time. Baruch was falsely accused of influencing Jeremiah in favor of the Chaldseans, and they were both imprisoned until the capture of Jerusalem, b. c. 586. They were afterward forced to go down to Egypt. Jer. 43 : 6, 7. 2. The name of three other persons, otherwise unknown. Neh. 3 : 20 ; 10 : 6 ; 11 : 5. Barzillai {bdr-zU'la-i or Idi), iron, of iron. 1. A Gileadite, distinguished for his hospi- tality and liberality towards David during the revolt of Absalom. 2 Sam. 17 : 27 ; 19 : 31-39 ; 1 Kings 2 : 7. 2. The father of AdrieL 1 Sam. 18 : 19 ; 2 Sara, 21 : 8. 3. One of the priests. Ezra 2 : 61 ; Neh. 7 : 63. Bashan (bd'shan), light sandy soil. A district reaching from Hemion to Gilead at the river Axnon, and from the Jordan vaUey 41 BATH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY BEDAN eastward to Salcah. It is referred to about 60 times in the Bible. Bashan has t^vo ranges of mountains, one along the Jordan valley, about oUUU feet high, another irregu- lar range on the east side of the district : be- tween ihem are plains or undulating table- land watered by springs. The rock of basalt on the west is broken into deep chasms and jagged projections; the hills are covered with oak forests, as in former times. Isa. 2 : 13 ; Ezek. 27 : 6 ; Zech. 11 : 2. The plain of the Jaulan (Golan of Scripture) is a vast field of powdered lava and basalt, a fertile pasture to this day. The north- eastern portion of Bashan, including the Argob of Scripture, is a wild mass of ba- saltic rock. The centre of Bashan was mostly a fertile plain, and was regarded as the richest in Syria. The early people of Bashan were the giants Rei)haim. Gen. 14 :5. Og, its king, was defeated and slain by Israel. Num. 21 : 33 ; 32 : 33, and the country divided. Its pastures, cattle, sheep, oaks, and forests were famous. Deut. 32 : 14 ; Ps. 22 : 12 ; Isa. 2 : 13 : Jer. 50 : 19 ; Ezek. 39 : 18. After the captivity it was divided into four provinces. The country is now nom- inally under Turkish rule, but is really held by tribes of Arabs, dang:erous, warlike, and unsubdued. Bashan is almost literally crowded with cities and villages, now in ruins, some supposed to dale back to Joshua's conquest, corroborating the ac- count in Scripture. Josh. 13 : 30. Bath. 1 Kings 7 : 26. See Measures. Batli-sheba {buth-nhe'bah or batli'shc-hah), daughter of the oath. The wife of Uriah the Hittite, an oflicer in David's army. She is called Bath-shua in 1 Chron. 3 : 5. David first committed adultery with her, then caused her husband to be slain, and after- wards took her to wife. Balh-sheba was the mother of Solomon, whose succession to the throne she took pains to secure, 1 Kings 1 : 15-31, and of three other sons, 1 Chron. 3 : 5. She is afterwards mentioned in the history of Adonijah, 1 Kings 2 : 13, in the title of Psa. 51, and among the ancestors of Christ. INIatt. 1 : 6. Battering Kam. Ezek. 4 : 2. The en- gines of Ezek. 26 : 9 were most likely batter- ing-rams, mentioned under the liame of rams. Ezek. 4:2; 21 : 22. Those used by the Assyrians appear to have consisted of a strong frame-work on -wheels, so covered as to protect the soldiers working it, and armed with one, or sometimes two, pointed W'eapons. It dilTered considerably from the more familiarly known ram employed by the Romans. " Engines of shot" are men- tioned in Jer. 6 : 6, marg., 32 : 24, marg.; Ezek. 26 : 8, marg., but incorrectly. Battlement. Deut. 22 : 8. See Dwell- ing. Bdellium {dH'yvm). A substance said to be found in the land of Havilah. Gen. 2 : 12. It is also said that the manna, hke the hoar-frost, Ex. 16 : 14, or coriander-seed in size, was like bdellium in color. Num. 11 : 7. Sofne believe this bdelhum was a precious stone ; some think it of vegetable origin, a kind of gum exuding from a tree. And this, indeed", is the ordinary meaning 12 of that which ancient writers commonly call bdellium. Bear. Prov. 17 : 12. The Syrian bear seems but a variety of the brown bear of Europe and Asia, though it is much hghter in color. Its food is seeds, fruits, and roots, to which it occasionally adds a goat or sheep. Beard. The nations of western Asia paid great attention to their beard. In this respect they differed from the Egv] tians, who shaved, except when mourning, Gen. 41:14; though they had the ci;slom of wearing false beards, made of plaited hair, and graduated according to rank. For pri- vate persons these were small, about two inches long; for king-s, much longer and square at the bottom; while gods had beards of which the lower part curled up. The Hebrews probably allowed their beards to grow when in Egypt ; and we find in their subsequent history that neglect of them was a proof of slovenliness, and allowable only in seasons of distress. 2 Sam. 19 : 24. They were carefully trimmed and i>erfumed. Ps. 133 : 2. They were not to be touched by others, except by intimate friends, with the right hand, in a way of affectionate reverence, or to be respectfully kissed, 2 Sam. 20 : 9 : and any indignity offered to them by pulhng, spitting, or the hke, was highly resented. Hence there could have been ho greater insult than that shown by Hanun to David's ambassadors. 2 Sam. 10*: 4. Shaving the beard, or cutting it off", was a sign of the deepest degradation, Isa. 15 : 2 ; Jer. 41 : 5, hence the threatening in Isa. 7 : 20 was full of significance. There are some notices of the beard in the He- brcM' ritual. Thus, the recovered leper was to shave off' his beard on the last day of his cleansing. Lev. 14:9; but generally the corners of the beard were not to be marred. Lev. 19 : 27 ; 21 : 5. This prohibition is sup- posed to be directed against shaving the beard where it joins the hair. Some Arabian tribes, it seems, did this in devoting themselves to an idol-god. See Jer. 9 : 26 ; 25 : 23 ; 49 : 32. Beaten Oil. Lev. 24 : 2. See Olive. Bed. Among the ancient Egyptians, the bed was a kind of low sofa or divan, ornamented with ivory, and of such a length as to answer for a sofa by dav and a bed by night. Ps. 41 : 3 ; 132 : 3 ; Amos 6:4:2 Kings 1 :4, 6, 16 ; Prov. 7 : 16. The poorer people slept upon thick, coarse mattresses, or skins, which were thrown clown at night upon the divan, or upon the floor. Some- times they had but a simple cloak, or a blanket, which also answered to wrap themselves in by day. Ex. 22 : 26, 27 ; Deut. 24 : 12, 13. Hence it was easy for the per- sons whom Jesus healed "to take up their beds and walk." Matt. 9:6; Mark 2 ; 9 : John 5:8. In the East, most people only take off" the outer garment, and often use it for a covering on retiring to bed. Bedan {be'dan), servile. 1. In 1 Sam. 12: 11 the name of this judge stands between Jerubbaal, or Gideon, and Jephthah, but probably it is a copyist's error for Barak. See Revised Version, margin. The diffier- BEELZEBUB OF THE BIBLE. BENHADAD ence in Hebrew is not great. 2. A ilanas- site. 1 Ciiron. 7 : 17. Beelzebub {he-el'zc-huh), lord of filth, or of flies. A name of contempt applied to Satan, the prince of the evil angels. Beel- zebub, in the original Greek, is, in every in- stance, "Beelzebul." See margin of' Ke- vised Version. This name is not so much a contemptuous corruption of Baalzebub, the god of Ekron, as it is a designation of iduls ; hence Beelzebul = the idol of idols, i. e., the chief abomination, was used as an appellation of the prince of devils. Matt. 10 : 25 ; 12 : 24, 27 ; Mark 3 : 22 ; Luke 11 : 15-27. Beer-laliai-roi {be'er-la-hdi'roy), well of the living. A fountain in the wilderness, southwest of Beersheba, Gen. 10 : 7, 14 ; 24 : 62; 25 : 11 ; perhaps Moildhhi ; not the same as that in Gen. 21 : 19. Beer-slieba {bc'er-ske'bah, or be-er'she- bah) ivell of the oath. An old place in Pales- tine which formed the southern limit of the country. There are two accounts of the origin of the name. According to the first, the well was dug by Abraham, and the name given. Gen. 21 : 31 ; the other nar- rative ascribes the origin of the name to Isaac instead of Abraham. Gen. 26 : 31-33. Beersheba was given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 28, and then to Simeon, Josh. 19 : 2 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 28. In the often-quoted " from Dan even to Beei'sheba," Judg. 2:1, it represents the southern boundary of Canaan, as Dan the northern. In the time of Jerome it was still a considerable place. There are at present on the spot two principal wells and live smaller ones. One well is twelve feet in diameter and 44 feet deep to the wa- ter; the other well is five feet in diameter, and was 42 feet to the water. The curb- stones around the mouths of both wells are worn into deep grooves by the action of the ropes used in drawing the water for many centuries. These wells are in con- stant use to-day. Belieiiiotli {be'he-moth, or be-he'moth), the great beast ; or, if it be supposed an Egyp- tian word, it may mean the water-ox. A mammoth animal, described in Job 40 : 15- 24, where the explanation is added in the margin of the R. V., "that is, the hip- popotamus." The identification of behe- moth has puzzled critics, and the strangest conjectures have been propounded. The mammoth, or other extinct quadruped, has been thought behemoth by some; while others maintain it is the elephant ; and some would take the word as having a symbolical meaning. The weight of evi- dence is in favor of the hippopotamus. As leviathan is most likely the crocodile, it is not unreasonable to suppose that behemoth is, like the crocodile, an inhabitant of the Nile ; and that, as leviathan is amphibious, behemoth nmst be amphibious too, and hence the hippopotamus, a conclusion which is strengthened by the comparison of verses 15, 21, 22 with 24. Bel. Isa. 46 : 1. See Baal. Belial (be'li-al), ^vortlllessness, hence law- lessness, ruickedness. This word is properly apphed by the sacred writers to such lewd. profligate, and vile persons, as seem to re- gard neither God nor man. Deut. 13 : 13, A. v., but " base fellows," R. V. Judg. 19 : 22 ; 1 Sam. 2 : 12. In the New Testament, " Behal " is used as an appellation of Satan, the power or lord of evil : " What concord Lath Christ with Belial," the prince of li- centiousness and corruption ? 2 Cor. 6 : 15. Belshazzar {bel-shdz'zar), Bel's 'prince, or may Bel protect the king, was the son or grandson of Nebuchadnezzar, and the last Assyrian king of Babylon. Dan. 5 : 1, 18. During the siege of the city of Babylon he gave a sumptuous entertainment to his courtiers, and impiously made use of the temple furniture (of which Nebuchadnez- zar had plundered the temple at Jerusalem) as drinking-vessels. In the midst of the festivities, to the terror of the king, a hand miraculously appeared to be writing upon the wall: Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upliarsin. Daniel was called in to explain the mys- tery, which, interpreted, proved to be a prophecy of the king's death and the king- dom's overthrow, which took place in the course of the succeeding night, when Darius the Median captured the city. Dan. 5 : 25-31. Belteshazzar {bcl'te-shdz'zar), BeVs prince, or Bel protect his life. The name given to the prophet Daniel at the court of Nebuchadnezzar. Dan. 1 : 7. See Daniel. Benaiah {be-ad'yah), whom Jehovah has built. One of David's distinguished officers, who succeeded, after Joab's death, to the command of the Hebrew army. 2 Sam. 8 : 18 ; 23 : 20-23. There are twelve persons of this name mentioiied in the Bible. Benliadad {ben'ha'dadorb&n'hd-dad), son of Hadad. The name of three kings of Damascus. 1. Benhadad I. was either son or grandson of Rezon, and in his time Damas- cus was supreme in Syria. He made an aUiance with Asa, and' conquered a great part of the north of Israel. From 1 Kings 20 : 34 it would appear that he continued to make war upon Israel in Omri's time, and forced him to make "streets" in Samaria for Syrian residents. 2. Benhadad II., son of the preceding, and also king of Damascus. Long wars with Israel characterized his reign. Some time aftei the death of Ahab, Benhadad renewed the war with Israel, attacked Samaria a second time, and pressed the siege so clo.sely that there was a terrible famine in the city. But the Syrians broke up in the night iii consequence of a sudden imnic. Soon after Benhadad II. lell sick, and sent Hazael to consult Elisha as to the issue of his malady. On the day after Hazael's return Benhadad was murdered, probably by some of his own servants. 2 Kings 8 : 7-15. He must have reigned some 30 years. 3. Benhadad III., son of Hazael, and his successor on the throne of Syria. When he succeeded to the throne. Ifehoash re- covered the cities which Jehoahaz had lost to the Syrians, and beat him in Aphek. 2 Kings 13 : 17, 25. Jehoash gained two more victories, but did not restore the dominion of Israel on the east of Jordan The ap- proximate dates of these three persons are 950, 890 and 840 B. c. BENJAMIN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY BETHESDA BeDJainin (ben'ja-mln), son of the right hand. 1. The youngest son of Jacob, born in Palestine, not far from Bethlehem, after the return from Padan-aram. Rachel, his mother, died in giving him birth, and named him Ben-oni, son of my sorrow, but the father called him Benjamin. Of Ben- jamin's personal character and history little is recorded. His brothers, touched perhaps with some sense of their cruel wrong to Joseph, seem to have treated him witli tenderness; and, when they first went down to Egypt to buy corn, he was left at home. Gen. 42 : 3, 4, 13. Joseph, hoM-ever, required that he should be brought, and, to insure the return of the brethren, kept Simeon as a hostage. Verses 14-20, 33, 34. A prophetic blessing was pro- nounced by Jacob upon Benjamin. Gen. 49 : 27. The blessing of Moses, Deut. 33 : 12, was significant of the location of the tribe between Ephraim and Judah, on the hills where "the joy of the whole earth," " the city of the great King," was afterwards established, a safe and happy dwelhng- place " between his shoulders." The terri- tory allotted to the Benjamites extended from the Jordan eastward to the frontier of Dan in the west. The Benjamites excelled as archers, 2 Chron. 17 : 17 ; while among the rest of Israel archery was (at least it has been so supposed) at one time neglected, 2 Sam. 1 : 18 ; and their skill in slinging with either hand is particularlv noted. 1 Chron. 12 : 2 ; Judges 20 : 16. The greatest mis- fortune that ever befel the tribe occurred not very long after the settlement in Ca- naan. Their cities were burnt ; and there survived of the whole tribe but 600 men, for whom the oath of the Israehtes ren- dered it difficult to provide wives when the angiy passions of the nation had settled down. Judg. 19 : 21. Restored to their in- heritance this remnant must have been wealthy proprietors ; three of the famihes are mentioned as supplying a large force of soldiers. 1 Chron. 7:6-11. The first monarch of Israel was a Benjamite ; and no doubt his own tribe would 'be specially favored. 1 Sam. 22 : 7. But the Benjamite's never showed much attachment to Saul or his family. Indeed, many of them joined David while yet an outlaw.' 1 Chron. 12 : 1-7. We thus see the drawings of Benjamin towards Judah, which issued in the firm union of both the tribes when the kingdom was divided. Thenceforward the history of the two is identical : both went into captivity, and both returned. Neh. 11 : 31- 36. The name reappears with Saul of Tarsus, whose glory was that he belonged to "the tribe of Benjamin." Rom. 11 : 1 ; Phil. 3 : 5. Thus Benjamin had the distinction of pro- ducing one of Israel's first judges, Ehud, Judg. 3 : 15, her first king, and the great apostle to the Gentiles. 2. A Benjamite chief. 1 Chron. 7 : 10. 3. One who mar- ried a foreign wife. "Ezra 10 : 32. 4. Ben- jamin is mentioned as taking part in the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem. Neh. 12 : 34. It would seem as if an individual were intended. Berea (pe-re'ah). A city of Macedonia, 44 Acts 17 : 10-13 (Bercea in R. V.), on the east- ern side of the Olympian mountains ; now Verria, with a population of about 6000. Beniice {ber-ni'se). The eldest daughter of Herod Agrippa I., and sister to Herod Agrippa II., Acts 25 : 13, 23 ; 26 : 30, married first to her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis, after whose death she lived under suspi- cious circumstances with her brother. She then became the wife of Polemo, king of Cilicia. This marriage was soon dissolved ; and she returned to Agrippa, and was sub- sequentlv the mistress first of Vespasian, then of Titus. Berodacli-Baladaii. See Merodach- Baladan. Besor (be'sor), cool, cold. The name of a torrent emptying itself into the Mediterra- nean, near Gaza. 1 Sam. 30 : 9, 10, 21. Betli-abara (blth'ub'a-rah, or beih'ah-bd'- rah), house of the ford, a place beyond Jor- dan. John 1 : 28. The R. V. and some of the best manuscripts read Bethany for Beth- abara ; possibly it was at Beth-iiimrah, or Nimrin ; or, as Conder thinks, at 'Abarah, a leading ford of the Jordan on the road to Gilead. Bethany (brth'a-ny), house of dates, or, of misery. A village on the eastern .slope of ]Mount Olivet, about one and a half to two miles (-'15 furlongs") east of Jerusa- lem, John 11 : 18. toward Jericho ; the home of Mary and Martha, whither Jesus often went. Matt. 21 : 17 : Mark 11 : 11, 12. It was the home of Simon, Mark 14 : 3, the place where Lazarus was raised from the dead, John 11 : 18-44 ; and near it Jesus ascended to heaven, Luke 24 :50 ; named in the Gos- pels eleven times only. See Betli-abara. Betli-aveii (beth'a'ven), house of vanity, or idols. A place and desert near Bethel on the east. Josh. 7:2; 18 :12 ; 1 Sam. 13 : 5 ; 14 : 23 ; a name reproachfully used at times for Bethel itself, after the golden calves were there set up, Hos. 4 : 15 ; 10 : 5 ; Bethel meaning the " house of God." Bethel {beth'el), house of God. Josh. 18 : 13. 1. A town about twelve miles north of Je- rusalem. It was visited by Abraham, Gen. 12 : 8 ; 13 : 3 ; marked by Jacob after his vis- ion of the ladder. Gen. 28 : 11-19 ; 31 : 13 ; dwelling-place of Jacob, Gen. 35 : 1-8 ; name apphecl to Luz, Judg. 1 : 22, 23. See Josh. 16 : 2 ; Gen. 28 : 19 ; Samuel judged there, 1 Sam. 7 : 16 ; a place of calf-worship, 1 Kings 12 : 29 ; 2 Kings 10 : 29 : called Beth- aven — i. e., " house of idols," Hos. 10 : 5 (in verse 8 simply Aven) ; taken by Judah, 2 Chron. 13 : 19 ; home of prophets, 2 Kings 2 : 2, 3 ; of a priest, 2 Kings 17 : 28 ; 23 : 15, 19 ; was desolate, Amos 3 : 14 ; 5 : 5, 6 ; settled by Benjamites after the captivitj^ Neh. 11 : 31 ; named about seventy times in the Old Testament ; not noticed m the New Testa- ment : now called Beitin (nine miles south of Shiloh), a village of about 25 Moslem hovels, standing amid ruins which cover about four acres. Bether, the Mountains of (be'ther). Song of Sol. 2 : 17. Probably near the LelDanon range. Bethesda (be-tMs-dah), house of mercy, OT flowing water. A pool in Jerusalem near BETH-HORON OF THE BIBLE. BILDAD the sheep-gate or market, John 5:2-9; tra- dition has identified it witli the modern pool Birket-Israil, 360 feet long, 120 feet wide, and 80 feet deep, half filled with rub- bish, but Schick recently discovered two IX)ols about 100 feet northwest of and be- neath the church of St, Anne (noticed in the tenth to fourteenth centuries), which answer better the Scripture description of Bethesda. Beth-lioron {btth'hd'ro7i), house of the cave. The name of two places, the "Up- per" and "Nether" Beth-horon, Josh. 16 : 3, 5, about three miles apart, on the oppo- site sides of a ravine or steep pass— the Thermopylae of Palestine— on the road from Jerusalem to the sea-coast. Bethlehem {heth'le-hem), house of bread. 1. A town in the "hill-country," about six miles south of Jerusalem, situated on a nar- row ridge running eastward, which breaks down in abrupt terraced slopes to the deep valleys below. The town is 2527 feet above the sea. It is one of the oldest in Palestine. Nearby was Rachel's burial- place (still marked by a white mosque near the town), and called Ephrath, Gen. 35: 19 ; the home of Naomi, Boaz, and Ruth, Ruth 1 : 19 ; birthplace of David, 1 Sam. 17 : 12 ; burial-place of Joab's family, 2 Sam. 2 : 32 ; taken by the Philistines, and had a no- ted well, 2 Sam. 23 : 14, 15 ; fortified by Re- hoboam, 2 Chron. 11 : 6 ; foretold as the birthplace of Christ, Micah 5:2; the birth- place of Jesus, Matt. 2:1; was visited by the shepherds, Luke 2 : 15-17, and by the Magi, Matt. 2. It is noticed over 40 times in the Bible. It has existed as a town for over 4000 years. It was a small place until after the time of Christ ; was improved and its wall rebuilt by Justinian ; now has about 5000 inhabitants, nearly all nominally Chris- tians, mostly of the Greek church. It is now called Beit-lahm. It is surrounded by nicely-kept terraces covered with vine, olive, and fig trees. The church of the Na- tivity, the oldest in Christendom, built in A. D. 330 by the empress Helena, stands over the grotto reputed to be the place of our Lord's birth, and is the joint property of the Greeks, Latins, and Armenians, who have separate convents adjoining it. The "plain of the Shepherds" is about a mile from the town. Betli-peor (beth'pe'or), temple of Peor. A place where the worship of Baal-peor had prevailed, in the district allotted to Reuben. Deut. 3:29; 4:46; Josh. 13:20. It was in a ravine over against Beth-peor that Moses was buried. Deut. 34 : 6. Bethphage (bcthfa-jee ; Eng. heth'fdj), house of green figs. A place near Beth- any, Matt. 21 : 1 ; Mark 11 : 1 ; Luke 19 : 29, and possibly west of that place. Bethsaida {beth'sd'i-dah), house of fish- ing. A city of Galilee, near Capernaum. John 12 : 21 ; Matt. 11 : 21. Some writers urge that there were two Bethsaidas, since the desert place where the 5000 were fed belonged to "the city called Beth- saida," Luke 9 : 10, while after the miracle the disciples were to go before him unto tbe other side to Bethsaida, Mark 6:45, which it is said could not refer to the same town. If there were two towns of this name, the first one was in Galilee on the west side of the lake, and 2. Bethsaida JuUas, in Gaulanitis, on the eastern bank of the Jordan, near its entrance into the lake. Others think it unlikely that two cities in such close neighborhood should have borne the same name. Hence Dr. W. M. Thom- son supposes that there was but one Beth- saida, which was built on both sides of the Jordan, and places the site at Abu-Zany, Avhere the Jordan empties into the Lake of Galilee. The Sinaitic manuscript omits " belonging to a city called Bethsaida" in Luke 9 ; 10 ; hence, Wilson agrees that there is no necessity for two Bethsaidas. The eastern city was beautified by Philip the tetrarch, and called Bethsaida Julias (in honor of a daughter of the emperor Au- gustus), perhaps to distinguish it from the western Bethsaida, in Gahlee. Beth-shean (beth'she'an), house of quiet. Bethsan (beth'san), or Bethshan {bcth'- shan). A city five miles west of the Jordan, first in Issachar, but later in Manasseh. Josh. 17 : 11 : 1 Chron. 7 : 29. Saul's body was fastened to its walls, 1 Sam. 31 : 10, 12 ; after the captivity it was called Scythop- olis, and was a chief city of Decapohs ; now Beisan, having ruins of temples, colon- nades, hippodrome, theatre, and city walls. Beth-shemesh {bcth-she'mesh, or bcth'she- mesh), house of the sun. 1. A city on the north of Judah belonging to the priests, Josh. 15 : 10 ; 21 : 16 ; perhaps Ir-shemesh and Mount Heres, Josh. 19 : 41 ; Judg. 1 : 35 ; noted as the place to which the ark was returned, 1 Sam. 6 : 9-20 ; now a heap of ruins near 'Ain Shems, about 14 miles west of Jerusalem. 2. A fenced citv of NaphtaU. Josh. 19 : 38. 3. A city on the border of Issachar, Josh. 19 : 22 ; perhaps the same as No. 2. 4. A place in Egypt, Jer. 43 : 13 ; same as Heliopolis, or On. See On. Betroth. See Marriage. Benlah {beii'lah, or be-u'lah), married. This word is used metaphorically of Judea, as of a land which, though desolated, Jeho- vah would again dehght in, and it should be filled with inhabitants. Isa. 62 : 4. Bezaleel (be-zul'e-el), in the shadow of God, i.e., in his protection. Bezalel (bez'ah- lel), R. V. 1. An artificer endued by God with special skill for constructing and adorning the tabernacle. Ex. 31 : 2 ; 35 : 30. 2. One who put away his strange wife, after the exile. Ezra 10 : 30. Bezek {be'zek), lightning. 1. A city in the allotment of Judah, where Adoni-bezek Uved, whom the Israelites, having defeated the Canaanites and Perizzites, took pris- oner. Judg. 1 : 3-5. 2. A place where Saul reviewed his troops previously to the relief of Jabesh-gilead, 1 Sam. 11 : 8 ; it was within a day's march of Jabesh (9). ^ Bible. See Scriptures. Bier. Luke 7 : 14. See Burial. Bildad {bU'ddd), son of contention, i. e., quarreller. One of Job's friends, called the Shuhite. Job 2 : 11 : 8 : 1 ; 18 : 1 ; 25 : 1 ; 42 : 9. He is abrupt, almost unfeeling in the part he takes in the discussion with Job ; 45 BIRTHRIGHT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY BLESSING and his arguments are not always to the point. See Job. Birthriglit. Gen. 25 : 31. The first-born son among the Jews enjoyed special priv- ileges above his brethren, and these priv- ileges were hence called his birthright, or his right by birth. Among these privileges were: great dignity, Gen. 49:3; a double portion of his father's estate, Deut. 21 : 17 ; and, in the royal families, usually succes- sion to the kingdom, 2 Chron. 21 : 3 ; conse- cration to the Lord, Ex. 22:29. In conse- quence of this fact— that God bad taken the Levites from among the children of Israel, instead of all the first-born, to serve him as priests— the first-born of the other tribes were to be redeemed at a valuation made by the priest, not exceeding five shekels, from serving God in that cai)acity. Num. 18 : 15, 16 ; comp. Luke 2 : 22 ff'.— Home's Introduction. The eldest son seems to have been regarded, in the father's ab- sence, as in some respects his representa- tive. A father might direct how his prop- erty should be distributed after his death, hough it interfered with ordinary customs ; but we hear nothing of the w\\\ in a tech- nical sense in tlie Bible, until we come to thfe epistle to the Galatians. Daughters were generally left portionless, it being ex- pected that they would be provided for by the eldest brother or by their husbands. When there were no sons, however, they became joint heirs of their father's estate, providing they did not marry outside the family line. Even then they might claim their portion if the husband took the fam- ily name of his wife. In cases where there were only daughters in the family, and they unmarried, their names w^ere entered in the registers of families as representa- tives of the father's house. See BisselVs Biblical Antiquities. The paternal blessing was also in a peculiar sense the right of the first-born, though the right itself and all the blessings of it might be forfeited or transferred, as in the case of Jacob and Esau, Gen. 25 : 33 ; Reuben and Joseph, 1 Chron. 5:1. But by whomsoever enjoyed, it was regarded as invested with great dignity and superiority. The Jews attached a sa- cred import to the title " first-born." Hence the peculiar force and appropriateness of the titles "first-born," "first-begotten," given to the divine Redeemer. Rom. 8 : 29 ; Col. 1 : 18 ; Heb. 1 : 2, 4, 6. Bishop. 1 Tim. 3 : 2. The original word means " overeeer," such as Joseph was in Potiphar's house, Gen. 39 : 4, or as the 3600 men were in Solomon's temple, 2 Chron. 2 : 18, or as Uzzi was of the Levites, Neh. 11 : 22. In the New Testament the term is synonymous w'ith presbyter or elder, Avith this difference— that bishop is borrowed from the Greek and signifies the function ; presbyter is derived from an office in the synagogue and signifies the dignitv of the same office. Comp. Acts 20 : 17, 28 ; ""Phil. 1 ; 1 ; 1 Tim. 3 : 1 ff. ; Tit. 1 : 5 ff". These pres- byters or bishops of the apostolic period were the regular teachers and pastors, preachers and leaders, of the congregations. We may imagine, however, that among themselves there would be a division made according to individual fitness. Each con- gregation of Christians, as gathered by the apostles, vias organized into a church, 'hav- ing a number of elders, or ijishops, ordained over it. Acts 15 : 23 ; 20 : 17, 28 ; I'hil. 1:1; Titus 1:5, 7, indicating that the office was the same. See Elder. ]Mtliynia (hl'thin'i-ah). A rich Roman province of Asia Minor, on the Black Sea; named only twice in scripture. Acts 16 : 7 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 1. Bitter Herbs. Ex. 12:8. The Jews were commanded to eat the Passover with a salad of bitter herbs; and the Rabbins tell us that such plants as wild lettuce, en- dives, and chicory \vere employed for that purpose, as they still are by the Arabs In those regions. The use of 'them on that occasion was intended to call to their re- membrance the severe and cruel bondage from which God deUvered them when they were brought out of Egypt. Blains. • Ex. 9 : 9. Pustules rising in the skin. There was first an ulcer and boil in- riamed : then the pustules, or blains, broke out on it. This was one of the most fearful of the ten plagues infiicted upon the Egyp- tians. We may conceive its intensity, when we find that "it utterly disabled the magi- cians who were afflicted with it from meet- ing :Moses. Ex. 9 : 8-11. It has been thought to be the black leprosy, a virulent kind of elephantiasis, "the botch of Egypt," "a sore botch that cannot be healed," Deut. 28 : 27, 35; that same disease which afflicted Job. Job 2 : 7. Blaspliemy. Irreverent or insulting lan- guage in regard to God. Ps. 74 : 18 ; Rom. 2 : 24, and elsewhere. But the original words in scripture had often a wider sig- nification, and meant evil-speaking, slan- der, reviUng generally. Matt. 15 : 19 ; Luke 22 : 05, and elsewhere. The punishment prescribed by tlie M(jsaic law for the crime of actual blasphemy v/as death by stoning. This we find executed on the son of Shelo- mith. Lev. 24 : 10-16 ; and it was on this charge, though a false one, that our Lord and Stephen were condemned. Matt. 26 : 65, 06 ; Acts 6 : 11. If Jesus had not been the Son of God, his assumption of equality with the Father ivould have been blasphe- mous. That assumption was true ; but the Jews accused him of blasphemy because they knew not who he was. In 'regard to blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, the es- sence of this fearful sin seems to have been that the Jews, shutting their eyes to the proof of miracles which Christ gave, dar- inglv attributed those good works to an un- clea'n spirit. Mark 3 : 28-30. So a desperate resistance to the gracious influence of the Holy Spirit shuts up the soul to irretrievable ruin. It is not that the blood of Jesus Christ could not cleanse such a sinner, but that the man defeats the kind purpose that would lead him to it. He never applies to the fountain of unlimited virtue; and so he remains uncleansed forever. Blessing. Gen. 12 : 2. This word is variously used in Scripture. God is said to bless his creatures. This is not merely the BLOOD OF THE BIBLE. BOOK expression of a wish for their welfare, but the actual bestowal of some good, or the means towards a good. Uen. 1 : 22 ; 32 : 29 ; Job 42 : 12 ; Acts 3 : 26 ; and elsewhere. Some- times creatures are said to bless their Crea- tor, when they acknowledge his kindnesses and seek to show forth his praise. Ps. lu3 : 1, 2 ; 134 : 1, 2. S(jmetimes men bless their fellow-creatures, when they express their gratitude for favors received, pray for a blessing upon them, or predict their pros- peritv. Gen. 14 : 18-20 : 28 : 1-4 : 47 : 7-lU ; Num'. 24 : 10 ; Job 29 : 13. And, as thus to bless is the expression of gratitude or kind- ness, so a token of gratitude or kindness, that is, a gift, is sometimes called a bless- ing. 2 Kings 5 : 15. Blood. The blood of an animal is de- clared to be "the life" of it. Gen. 9:4; Lev. 17 : 11. And hence God may be said to have reserved it to himself; it was not to be eaten ; it was that by which sacrificial atonement was made ; all the cleansings of the law being by the shedding and sprinkUng of blood. Heb. 9 : 18-22. In this respect it had a typical meaning. The blood-shedding of the Mosaic victims pre- figured that greater and more efficacious blood-shedding, when Christ gave his hfe for mankind, Matt. 20 : 28 ; 1 John 3 : 16 ; so that his blood " cleanseth from all sin." 1 John ] :7. Further, when blood was shed wantonly, a curse was incin-red. The blood of a bird or animal was to be poured upon the ground and covered up. Lev. 17 : 13 ; and the blood of a man cried for vengeance against the murderer. Gen. 4:10, 11. Hence tiie command to Noah that a murderer must be put to death. Gen. 9 : 6, a command sanctioned in the Mosaic legislation. Num. 35:30, 31, 33, a command which it would be hard to prove not intended to be bind- ing as an universal law upon the world. And, if any one was slain, and the slayer could not be found, the nearest city was to make an atonement. Deut. 21 : 1-9. In the earlier law it is written, " Surely your blood of your hves will I require ... At the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed." Gen. 9 : 5, 6. In the Lord's Supper we are re- minded of Christ's giving his hfe for us. He said : " This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you." Luke 22 : 20 ; Mark 14 : 21. Our ascription of praise is: "Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood." See Sacrifice. Boanerges (bo'a-ner'jes), sons of thunder. The name Christ gave to James and John, probably because of their fiery zeal ; for proof of which see Luke 9 : 54 ; Mark 9 : 38 ; com p. Matt. 20 : 20. Boaz {bo'az), or Booz (bc/oz), lovely. 1. Was a descendant of Judah, Ruth 2 : 1, and through him is traced the regular suc- cession of Jewish kings and of C;hrist. Matt. 1 : 5. Boaz was a man of wealth and of great respectability. He married Ruth and begat Obed, the' father of Jesse, the father of David. 2. One of the brazen pil- lars erected by Solomon before the portico of the temple. Its companion was Jachin. They were named for their givere or mak- ers, or else had a symbolical meaning. 1 Kings 7 : 21 ; 2 Chron. 3 : 17 ; Jer. 52 : 21. Book. 1 Chron. 29 : 29 ; Rev. 10 : 2. Books in the form we have them were unknown to the ancients. The materials employed by them to write upon, and sometimes now called books, were of various kinds. Plates of lead or copper or of wood, coated with wax, were in common use, the inscriptions being made with a stylus. Tablets of tliis latter kind were in use in England as late as 1300. Leaves and the bark of trees were also used, such as the Egyptian papyrus, from which our word paper is derived. The skins of animab were also in use, the books being prepared in the form of long rolls, twelve or fourteen inches wide, and fastened at each end to sticks, not unhke the rollers to which maps are attached. A' very good idea may be fonned of an an- cient roll by supposing a common newspa- per to have rods or rollers at the right and left sides. The reader takes hold of the rods, and unrolls tJie sheet until he comes to the desired column. Thus, in Luke 4 : 17, the phrase "opened the book," should probably read "unrolled tiae scroll," and in verse 20, for "closed the book," read " rolled up the volume," or " scroll." This shows the force of the figure, Isa. 34 : 4, where the heavens are represented as rolled together as suddenly as the opix)site ends of an unrolled scroll fly to meet each other when the hand of the reader is withdrawn from it. Thus a book means one complete " roll ; " so we read of the " book of the law ; " the " book of life," Rev. 21 : 27 ; see Ps. 69 : 28 ; " books of judgment, " Dan. 7 : 10 ; "book of Jasher" (or righteous). Josh. 10:13; "book of the Chronicles of," etc., R. v., "the kings of Judah," 1 Kings 14: 19, 29; "book of the generation," or the genealogical records. Gen. 5:1: Matt. 1 :1. A kind of paper was made from the stalk of an Egyptian vegetable called paj^yrus, or paper reed, which is still found in va- rious parts of India. The stalk was slit with a needle into plates or layers as broad and thin as possible. Some of them were ten or fifteen inches broad. These strips were laid side by side upon a flat horizontal surface, and then immersed in the water of the Nile, which not only served as a kind of sizing, but also caused the edges of the strips to adhere together as if glued. The sheets thus formed were dried in the sun, and then covered with a fine wash, which made them smooth and flexible. They were finally beaten with hammers, and polished. Twenty or more of these sheets were sometimes connected in one roll. In ancient times, writings that were to be sealed were first wrapped round with thread or flax, to which the wax and seal were applied. These seals must be broken before the book could be read. In Assyria, the ancient writings were upon tablets, and cylinders made of clay. Large libraries of this character have been found in the ruins of Nineveh, Babylon, and adjacent cities. The pen was either a stylus made BOOTH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SRICK of some hard substance, Jer. 17 : 1. or a reed pen similar to that now in use in the East. See Jer. 36 : 23. The ink was carried in a hollow horn fastened to the girdle. Ezek. 9 : 2. See Bulrush. Booth. Gen. 33 : 17. See DAvelling. Bottle. Several words are used in Scrip- ture which our translators have rendered " bottle." The skins of kids and goats, and sometimes of oxen, are used for the pur- pose of holding hquids. When the animal is killed, the head and feet are cut oft", and the body drawn out without any further incision. The skin is tanned with acacia bark ; the legs then serve for handles, and the neck as the mouth of the " bottle," being tied up when the wine or water, as the case may be, has been poured in. The hairy side is outward. These bottles are still in constant use in Syria and the adja- •cent countries, and are very common also in Spain. Bow. Gen. 27 : 3. See Arms. Box Tree. Isa. 41 : 19. A small ever- green tree, either the same with or closely resembUng the shrubby box of our gardens. Bozrah (bdz'rah), fortress. Two cities. 1. Bozrah in Edom, Isa. 34 : 6 ; 63 : 1, which was to become a perpetual waste, Jer. 49 : 13 ; Amos 1 : 12 ; Micah 2 : 12 ; perhaps Busei- reh, in the mountains of Petra, 20 miles southeast of the Dead Sea. 2. Bozrah in Moab. Jer. 48 : 24. Judgment has surely fallen upon it. Porter thinks it is the same as modern Buzrah, where are the ruins of a magnificent city nearly five miles in cir- cuit, once having 100,000 inhabitants, but now only 20 families. It is near tlie Hau- ran, 60 miles south of Damascus. Portions of its massive walls and towers, theatre, temples, stone doors and roofs, some of the ruins of the work of the early inhabitants, Eerhaps the giants Rephaim, but more kely of the later Roman builders, are still to be seen in good state of preserva- tion. Bracelet. Gen. 24 : 30. See Garments. Branch. This word is often used figu- ratively in Scripture. A branch is a de- scendant from a tree the parent, Isa. 11 : 1 ; or it signifies one united to or dependent upon another. Thus, Christ is the vine ; and his disciples are the branches. John 15 : F). Hence Paul's metaphor, Rom. 11 : 17-24, is easily understood. Beside the more general symbolical meaning, the term " branch " is sometimes specifically apphed to the Messiah, as in Jer. 28 : 5 ; 33 : 15, where the promise runs that, from David's royal stock, a branch of righteousness, a righteous descendant, shall spring. And the same exalted personage is again pre- dicted, Zech. 3:8; 6 : 12, the branch that shall grow and flourish, and become glo- rious, and endure for ever. Brass. The " brass " frequently spoken of in Scripture is not that compound metal to which M'e give tlie name of brass ; for it is described as dug from the mine. Deut. 8:9; Job 28 : 2, Very frequently copper is meant ; and, no doubt, also bronze, which is a composition of copper and tin, while brass is copper and zinc. Brazen Sea. 2 Kings 25 : 13. See L>aver. Bread {bred). Gen. 14 : 18. The bread of the better class of Jews was generally made of wheat; barley and other grains were sometimes used. Judg. 7 : 13. The materials were prepared as in modern times in the East. The process of kneading- it was performed in kneading-troughs. Gen. 18 : 6 ; Ex. 12 : 34 ; Jer. 7 : 18, or wooden bowls, such as the Arabians use at this day for a like purpose. It has been supposed by some that the kneading was done upon a circular piece of leather, such as is now used in Pei-sia, and which would be more properly called a kneading-bag, as it draws up like a knapsack. Either of the utensils would be easily transported. Veiy simple leaven was used in the dough. The loaves were shaped like a plate, and, when leav- ened, were ordinarily of the thickness of one's little finger. The unleavened bread was very thin, and was broken, not cut. Lam. 4:4; Matt. 14 : 19 ; 15 : 36 ; 26 : 26. It has been said that the thickness or thin- ness of the loaves was regulated by the time they were to be kept ; that which was to be kept longest being made thick, that it might retain its moisture. This is con- trary to modem philosophy on this subject, as we see in the manufacture of ship bread. For the mode of baking see Oven. The term bread is often used for food or provi- sions in general. Breastplate. The name of a part of the official dress of the Jewish high priest. Ex. 28 : 15. It was a piece of embroidered work, about ten inches square and made double, with a front and hning, so as to an- swer for a pouch or bag. It was adorned with twelve precious stones. See High Priest. The two upper corners were fas- tened to the ephod, from which it was not to be loosed, Ex. 28 : 28, and the two lower corners to the girdle. The rings, chains, and other fastenings were of gold or rich lace. It was called the memorial, Ex. 28 : 12, 29, inasmuch as it reminded the priest of his representative character in relation to the twelve tribes ; and it is also called the breastplate of judgment, Ex. 28 : 15, perhaps because it wan worn by him who was instrumentally the fountain of justice and judgment to the Jewish church. Oth- ers tliink it is because the Urim and Thum- mim were annexed to it. Brick. In Scripture bricks are frequently and early mentioned, as well as the mate- rial with'which they were cemented. Gen. 11 :3. Both the "slime" or bitumen, and the clay of which the bricks ^vere formed, were abundant in the Mesopotamian plain. Bricks appear to have been, in Egypt and at Nineveh, very generally sun-dried : for the Babylonian buildings they were more commonly burnt in kilns. Tlie clay was sometimes mixed with chopped straw to increase the tenacity and compactness of the bricks ; and this was the more needful when the material was the Nile mud. Ex. 1 : 14 ; 5 : 6-19. Egyptian bricks, with dates upon them, are still preserved as fit for use as when they were first made. They are of a large size, varying from 1434 to 20 inches BRIDE OF THE BIBl C.ESAK in length ; 6>^ to 8% inches in breadth ; and in thickness 4>^ to 7 inches. Bride and Bridegrooui. Isa. 62 : 5. See Marriage. Brigandine. Jer. 46 : 4, A. V. It is translated "coat of mail" in K. V. See Armor. Buckler. Ps. 18 : 2. See Armor. Building. Ezra 5 : 4. See Dwellings. Bui. 1 Kings 6 : 38. See 3Iontli. Bulrush. Isa. 18:2, A. V.; "papyrus" in R. V. A species of reed found on the marshes of the Nile, and grows to the height of twelve or fifteen feet. The stalks are pUable, and capable of being interwoven verv closely, as is evident from its being used in the construction of the "ark" or boat-cradle in which Moses was hid by his mother. Ex. 2 : 3, 5. It was from this veg- etable that the papyrus was derived, which Avas used for writing. It was made of the inside bark, which was cut into strips, and the edges cemented together, and dried in the sun. The fact that the papyrus was used for food when prepared in one way, and for writing ^vhen prepared in another wav, explains the passages in which the eating of books, etc., is mentioned. Jer. 15 : 16 ; Ezek. 3 : 1, 3 ; Rev. 10 : 8-10. Burden. Is often used figuratively, to denote afflictions, faiUngs, sins, Ps. 38 : 4 ; 55 : 22 ; Gal. 6:2; services under the law. Matt. 23 : 4 ; official responsibihties, Ex. 18 : 22 ; Deut. 1 : 12 ; and especially prophetic messages, not always of a threatening char- acter. Isa. 19 : 1. In this last sense the He- brew word may be rendered "oracle," "divine declaration," or "prophecy," as in Prov. 30 : 1 ; 31 : 1. See Jer. 23 : U-AQ. Burial. The Hebrews did not burn, but buried their dead, usually in caves and artificial tombs. Gen. 25 : 9 ; 35 : 29. To be deprived of burial was thought one of the greatest marks of dishonor. Eccl. 6:3: Jer. 22 : 18, 19. It was denied to none, seldom even to enemies. Deut. 21 : 23 ; 1 Kings 11 : 15. Good men made it a part of their piety to inter the dead. Unburied corpses pol- luted their land if the dead were exposed to view. 2 Sam. 21 : 14. The touch of a dead body, or of anything that had touched a dead body, was esteemed a defilement, and required a ceremonial cleansing. Num. 19 : 11-22. Only three cases of burning the bodies of the dead occur in Scripture : the family of Achan, after they were stoned. Josh. 7 : 24, 25, the mangled remains of Saul and his sons, 1 Sam. 31 : 12, and perhaps the victims of some plague, Amos 6:10. The nearest relatives usually closed the eyes of the dying, gave them the parting kiss, and then began the waihng for the dead. Gen. 46 : 4 ; 50 : 1. The loud and shrill lamentations referred to in Mark 5 : 38, John 11 : 19, were by hired mourners, see also Jer. 9 : 17, 18 ; Amos 5 : 16, who praised the deceased. Acts 9 : 39, and by doleful cries and frantic gestures, aided at times by mel- ancholy tones of music. Matt. 9 : 23, strove to express the deepest grief, Ezek. 24 : 17, 18. Immediately after death the body was washed, and laid out in a convenient room, Acts 9 : 37-39, and sometimes anointed, Matt. 26 : 12. It was wrapped in many folds of hnen, with spices, and the head bound about with a napkin, as the body of Jesus was, Matt. 27 : 59 ; sometimes each hmb and finger wrapped separately, John 11 : 44, as the mummies of Egypt are found to have been. But among the Jews the body was not embalmed, and the burial took place verj- soon, on account both of the heat of the'chmate and of the ceremonial unclean- ness incurred. Rarely did 24 hours elapse betw^een death and burial. Acts 5:6, 10 ; and in Jerusalem now burial, as a general rule, is not delayed more than three or four hours. The body was wrapped in the gar- ments worn when hving, or hnen cloths thrown over it, and it was placed upon a bier— a board borne by men— to be con- veyed to the tomb. 2 Sam. 3 : 31 ; Luke 7 : 14. Sometimes a more costly bier or bed was used, 2 Chron. 16 : 14 ; and the bodies of kings and some others may have been laid in stone sarcophagi. Gen. 50 : 26 ; 2 Kings 13 : 21. The tomb was usually with - out the city, and spices and aromatic woods were often burned at the burial. 2 Chron. 16 • 14. A banquet sometimes followed the funeral, Jer. 16 : 7, 8 ; and the bereaved friends were wont to go to the grave from time to time, to weep, John 11 : 31 ; a custom observed even at this day. Burnt Offering. Gen. 8 : 20. See Sac- rifice. Bushel. Matt. 5:15. See Measures. Butler. Gen. 40 : 1. See Cup-bearer. Butter. The word so rendered in our version very frequently means curds, cur- dled or sour milk, which has fermented. Gen. 18 : 8 ; Judg. 5 : 25 : 2 Sam. 17 : 29 ; Isa. 7 : 22. In some places it is put for milk in general. Deut. 32 : 14 ; Job 20 : 17 ; 29 : 6. It is used to ilLustrate the smooth deceit of an enemy. Ps. 55 : 21. In Prov. 30 : 33 some would read cheese. Butter, indeed, as we understand and use it, is not known in Svria; it would soon become rancid and unfit for food. But there is a process of churning which Dr. Thomson describes. A bottle is made bv stripping off entire the skin of a young buffalo. This is filled with milk, kneaded, wrung, and shaken, till, such as it is, the butter comes. This butter is then taken out, boiled or melted, and put into bottles made of goats' skins. In winter it resembles candied honey ; in summer it is mere oil. Probably it is this substance, and this mode of churning, that is alluded to in Prov. 30 : 33. Cab. 2 Kings 6 : 25. See Measures. Cabin. Jer. 37 : 16. A prison cell. Csesar, R. V., but Cesar, A. V. {se'zar), cut or gash. The official title of the Roman emperors. It comes from the famous Juhus Csesar. It occurs about 30 times in the N. T., and is apphed to Augustus, Luke 2:1; Tiberius, Luke 3:1: Claudius, Acts 11 : 28 ; and Nero, Acts 25 : 8. Such Jews as were Roman citizens had the right of appeal to Caesar, Acts 25:11, who was their ruler. 49 C^SAREA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CALF For an account of these, see Augustus, ' Tiberius, Claudius, and Nero. i Csesarea {sts-a-re'ah). The chief Roman ] city of Palestine in New Testament times. It was on the Mediterranean, about 47 miles northwest of Jerusalem. It was first called. : " Strato's Tower." Herod the Great built a ; city there, b. c. 10, and named it in honor of Augustus Cajsar. Herod Agrif^pa I. died there. Acts 12 : 19-23. Philip the evangehst hved there, Acts 8 : 40 ; 21 : 8 ; and Cornehus, 10 : 1-24. Paul frequently visited it, 9 : 30 ; 18 : 22 ; 21 : 8 ; 23 : 33 ; was in bonds there two years. 24 : 27 ; it was the official resi- dence of Festus and of Fehx. It is now in ruins, and is called Kaisarieh. Caesarea-Philippi {scs-a-re'ah-fl-Up'p'i), now called Banias by the Arabs, is a town at the base of Mount Hermon, about 20 miles north of the Sea of Gahlee and 45 miles southwest of Damascus. It was the northern hmit of our Lord's journeys. Matt. 16 : 13 ; Mark 8 : 27, and \vas probably Baal- gad of Old Testament history. It was here that Peter, in the name of all the other apostles, made that confession of faith in Christ as the Son of God, and that Christ uttered the prophecy concerning the in- destructible character of his church. Matt. 16:]6flF. The town is remarkable for its physical and historical associations. It was near two important sources of the Jordan ; its ancient classical name was Paneas, in commemoration of the sanctuary of the god Pan : it was enlarged by Philip the tetrarch, and named Caesarea-Philippi to distinguish it from the other Csesarea, on the Mediterranean; later on it was called Neronias by Herod Agrippa 11. ; it became the seat of a bishopric; it was repeatedly taken during the Crusades. Caiaplias (kd'ya-fas), depHCSSion. A high priest of the Jews, a. d. 27-36, and presided over the Sauhedrin at the time of our Sa- viour's trial. John 11 : 49, 51. The office was foiTnerly held for life, but at this time the high priest was appointed at the pleas- ure of the Roman government. The rais- ing of Lazarus angered the Sanhedrin, and Caiaphas turned their thoughts toward the execution of the hated and feared teacher Jesus by deliberately advising his death on the plea of expediency. His language was unconscious prophecy. John 11 : 49-52. Cai- aphas was deposed by the proconsul Vitel- hus, 36 A. D. Cain (kdin), possession. Gen. 4. 1. The eldest son of Adam and Eve; he tilled the ground as a farmer. In a fit of jeal- ousy, roused by the rejection of his own sacrifice and the acceptance of Abel's, he slew his brother, and became an exile from God's presence, but received a promise of protection from the avenger of blood. He settled in the land of Nod, and built a city, which he named after his son Enoch. His descendants are enumerated, together with the inventions for which they were re- markable. 2. A city, called "Kain" in R. v., in the mountains of Judah. Josh. 15 : 57. Calamus, Song of Sol. 4 : 14 ; Ezek. 27 : 19, or Sweet Calamus, Ex. 30 : 23, or Sweet 50 Cane, Isa. 43 : 24 ; Jer. 6 : 20. These are probably names for' the same plant. It seems to have been an aromatic reed brought "from a far country." Lemon- grass is " a plant of remarkable fragrance and a native of Central India, w here it is used to mix ^\ ith ointments, on account of the dehcacy of its odor." Calamus may have been a species of this. Caleb, Gen. 10 : 11, age. See Assyria. Caleb {kd'leb), capable. 1. According to 1 Chron. 2 : 9, where he is called Cbelubai (ke-lu'bai), 18, 19, 42, 50, the son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, and the father of Hur, and consequently grand- father of Caleb, one of the twelve sf>ies. 2. The son of Jephunneh, one of the twelve spies sent by ^Moses to Canaan. Num. 13 : 6. He and Oshea, or Joshua the son of Nun, were the only two who brought a fa- vorable report and encouraged the people boldly to take possession of the land, For- ty-five years afterwards Caleb came to Joshua and claimed possession of the land of the Anakim, Kirjath-arba or Hebron, and the neighboring hill country. Josh. 14. This Avas immediately granted to him, and the following chapter relates how he took possession of Hebron, driving out the three sons of Anak ; and how he offered Achsah his daughter in marriage to who- ever would take Kirjath-sepher, i. e., Debit, and when Othniel, his brother or nephew, had performed the feat, he not only gave him his daughter to wife, but with lier the upper and nether springs of water which she desired. Josh. 15 : 16-19. Calf. The young of cattle, much used in sacrifice, often stall-fed, and regarded as choice food. Gen. 18:7; 1 Sam. 28:24; Amos 6:4; Luke 15 : 23, 27, 30. Some of the Egyptian deities, as Apis and Mnevis, were honored under the symbol of a calf There were two notable occasions on Mhich calf-like images were set up by the Israel- ites for worship. The first was when Aaron, at the demand of the people, made of their golden ear-rings a molten calf hollow prob- ably, or of gold plating upon wood. After the metal was cast it was fashioned, fin- ished or ornamented, with a graving tool. Moses, when he saw it, burnt and reduced this image to powder, cast it into the A\ater and made the Hebrews drink it. Ex. 32. Some centuries later Jeroboam set up golden calvesat Danand Bethel, which thus became and long continued to be centres of unhal- lowed worship. 1 Kings 12 : 28-30. Some suppose it was intended to honor Jehovah bv these visible symbols, or at least to mix his worship with that of idols. For exam- ple, Aaron proclaimed " a feast to the Lord," Ex. 32 : 5; and Jeroboam, we may fairly believe, never hoped to keep his subjects from resorting to Jerusalem, by at once setting up a god in downright opposition to Jehovah. His object was to persuade them that their worship would be as ac- ceptable by means of his symbols as by the ceremonials of the teinple. The passing between the divided parts of a calf, Jer. 34 :18. 19, has reference to an ancient mode of ratifying a covenant. Comp. Gen. 15 : CALNEH OF THE BIBLE. CANAAN 10, 17. The " calves of our lips," Hos. 14 : 2, reads in tiie R. V., "So will we render as bullocks, the offerings of our lips," that is, we will offer praise,' as animals are offered in sacrilice. Heb. 13 : 15. See Lamb. Calneh {Ml' neh), fortified dwelling, or fort of the god Ana, or Ann. One of the orig- inal ciUes of Nimrod's empire, Gen. 10 : lu ; Amos 6 : 2, apparently the same with Calno, Isa. 10 : 9, and Canneh, Ezek. 27 : 23. It is possibly the modern Niffer, about 60 miles south-southeast of Babylon, on the eastern bank of the Euphrates. Calvary. This word occurs but once in the New Testament, Luke 23:33, A. V., to indicate the place of our Lord's execution. It is the adoption into EngUsh of the Latin word for "skull," answering to the Greek kranion, which is itself the translation of the Hebrew Golgotha. The R. V. reads, "the place which is called the skull." Some suppose it to be so named from the fact that, executions being performed there, skulls were found there. It is more probable that it was a bare round spot, in shape something hke a skull; hence, perhaps, the notion that it was a hill. There is no topographical question more keenly disputed than whether the spot now A'enerated as the site of the holy sepulchre is really the ancient Golgotha or Calvary : the latest explorations do not support the tradition, but point to a site outside the walls of Jerusalem, near the so-called Grotto of Jeremiah. Camel. Gen. 12 : 16. There are two spe- cies : the Bactrian and the Arabian camel. The latter was used by the Israehtes, and is the one commonly referred to in Scrip- ture. It was used both for riding and for carrying loads, as at present. Gen. 24 : 64 ; 2 Kings 8 : 9. Camel's furniture is men- tioned. Gen. 31 : 34, perhaps a kind of htter or canopied seat ; and it is not improbable that the panniers or baskets, which are sus- pended on both sides of the animal, were employed anciently as now. The drome- dary, Isa. 60 : 6, was the same species, but of a finer breed. The camel is ill-tempered, vindictive, and obstinate ; but its value to man may be estimated by what has been said. The ordinary strong' working animal will go 24 miles a day, while the highej- bred and better-trained, or dromedary, will, it is said, travel 200 miles in 24 hours. This quadruped was forbidden as food to the Hebrews, Lev. 11 : 4 ; Deut. 14 : 7 ; the flesh, however, especially the hump, is now liked by the Arabs ; the milk is considered a cooling, nutritious drink, and the dung is much used for fuel. The camel was well known in early ages. Gen. 12 : 16 ; 24 : 64 ; 37 : 25. It was used in war, at least by pred- atory bands, Judg. 6:5; 1 Sam. '30 : 17 ; and coarse garments were made of its hair. ]\Iatt. 3:4; Mark 1 : 6. The word occurs in various proverbial expressions, as in Matt. 19:24: similar to which are some used in the Talmud ; also in 23 : 24, where the early English versions and the R. V. have very properly "strain out." C a in p and Encamp. Ex. 14 : 19. The order in which the Israehtes camped in the wilderness was specially pre- scribed by divine command. The taber- nacle was placed in the centre : and round it were the tents of the house of Levi, in four divisions ; Moses and Aaron, witii the priests, on the east side, the Gershonites westward. Num. 3, the Kohathites souUi- ward, and the Merarites northwaid. The great host, also in four divisions, encircled these. Three tribes lay to the east, Judah the chief, and Issachar and Zebulun. Num. 2 : 2-9. On the south were three other tribes— Reuben, Simeon, and Gad. The tribes of Joseph's house lay to the west — Ephraim, Manasseh, and Benjamin. And on the north side was the camp of Dan, in the order of Dan, Asher, and Naph- tah. We read of gates to the camp, Ex. 32 : 26, 27 ; the dead were buried outside these. Num. 10 : 4, 5 ; also lepers, and vari- ous unclean persons, and captives, at least for a while, were to be there. Lev. 13 : 46 ; 14 : 3 ; Num. 5:1-4; 12 : 14, 15 ; 31 : 19, 24 ; Josh. 6 : 23. The skins, etc., of victims were burnt there, and ashes poured out and un- cleanness removed thither, and criminals executed there. Lev. 4 : 11, 12 ; 6 : 11 ; 8 : 17 ; 24 : 14 ; Num. 15 : 35, 36 ; Deut. 23 : 10- 12. Cana of Galilee (kd'nah). A town no- ted as the scene of Christ's first miracle, John 2 : 1-11, and of another miracle, 4 : 46- 54, and as the home of Nathanael. 21 : 2. Tradition places it at Kefr-Kenna, about four English miles northeast of Nazareth, and the traveller is now shown an earthen jar, which is claimed to be one of the water- jars used at the wedding. Robinson and others, with fair probability, identify Cana with Kana-el-Jelil, about nine miles north of Nazareth. It has a fine situation, and the ruins indicate the existence in former times of a considerable village. Canaan, low region, merchant, servant f The fourth son of Ham. Gen. 9 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 1 :8. On occasion of his irreverent con- duct, a prophetic curse was denounced by Noah on Ham's posterity through Canaan. Gen. 9 : 25-27. We know not how far this took effect on Canaan personally : it had its fulfillment in his descendants, only be- cause it was deserved and drawn down upon them by their sins. Canaan was the father of the' nations who peopled Pales- tine, west of the Jordan. Gen. 10 : 6, 15-18 ; 1 Chron. 1:13-16. Canaan, land of (kd'nan or kd'na-an). Gen. 12 : 5. The country inhabited by the posterity of Canaan (a son of Ham and grandson of Noah), who were hence called Canaanites. God promised this land to the children of Israel, the posterity of Abraham, as their possession. Ex. 6:4; Lev. 25 : 38. The boundaries of Canaan were Mount Lebanon on the north, the wilderness of Arabia on the south, and the Arabian des- ert on the east. On the west their posses- sions extended at some points to the mar- gin of the Mediterranean. Their boundaries on this side were partially restricted by the Phihstines, who held the low lands and strong cities along the shore. Gen. 10 : 19. Besides the possessions of the Israelites, the 51 CANDACE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CAPTAIN land of Canaan embraced Phcenieia on the north and Philistia on the southwest. Zeph. 2 : 5. The land of Canaan was called the land of Israel, 1 Sam. 13 : 19, because it was occupied by the descendants of Jacob or Israel ; the holy land, Zech. 2 : 12 ; the land of promise, Heb. 11 : 9, because it was prom- ised to Abraham and his posterity as their possession ; the land of Judah, Jer. 39 : 10, because Judah was the leading tribe ; the land of the Hebrews, Gen. 40 : 15, or the descendants of Eber, an ancestor of Abra- ham. The modern name of Palestine, or the land of the Philistines, was originally applied to the region Ij'ing along the coast of the Mediterranean, southwest of the Laud of Promise, but in its present usage de- notes the whole country bounded by the Jordan on the east,the Mediterranean on the west, Arabia on the south, and Lebanon on the north. Previous to its conquest by Joshua, Canaan was peopled by severa'l tribes, as Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, Gir- gasites, Hivites, Perizzites, and four others, all early known as Canaanites. Gen. 10 : 15- 19. Later, "Canaanites" appears to desig- nate a separate tribe, and the land was in- habited by them and six other tribes. Canaan was the countr>- for which Terah started. Gen. 11 : 31 ; Abram dwelt in it ; it was promised to him for a possession. Gen. 12 : 5, 8, etc. ; Isaac, Jacob, and the patriarchs made their home there. Gen. 26-35. It was left by Jacob because of the famine ; searched by the twelve spies, Kum. 13 : 2 ; viewed by Moses, Dent. 32 : 49 ; conquered by Joshua, Josh. 11 : 23 ; divided by lot among the twelve tribes. Josh. 13 : 7 ; a king of the countrj' was slain by Deborah and Barak, Judg. 4 : 24. In the temple at Kar- nak, in Egypt, a triple hst of 118 or 119 towns of Canaan has lately been discovered, M'hich is believed to be a record of an Egyptian conquest of the land by Thothmes III. previous to that by Joshua. It is the oldest known record of Canaanite cities before the time of Joshua. For later histoiy see Palestine. Candace {kdn'da-se or kan-dcVse, Eng., kan'dds), sovereign of slaves f The name is a title of Ethiopian queens. Acts 8:27. Her chamberlain or treasurer, a eunuch, was met by Philip the evangehst on the road between Jerusalem and Gaza, and converted. Her kingdom was Upper Nubia. Candlestick. lii the tabernacle the golden " candlestick "—or lamp -stand- stood on the left hand as one entered the Holy Place, opposite the table of shew- bread. It consisted of a pedestal ; an up- right shaft; six arms, three on one side, and three on the opposite side of the shaft ; and seven lamps surmounting the shaft and arms. The arms were adorned with three kinds of carved ornaments, called cups, globes and blossoms. Its lamps were sup- phed with pure olive oil, and lighted everv evening. Ex. 25 : 31-40 ; 30 : 7, 8 ; 37 : 17-24 ; Lev. 24 : 1-3 ; 1 Sam. 3:3; 2 Chron. 13 : 11. In the first temple there were ten candela- bra of pure gold, half of them standing on the north, and half on the south side, within the Holy Place. 1 Kings 7 : 49, 50 ; 52 2 Chron. 4:7; Jer. 52 : 19. In the second temple there Avas but one, resembUng that of the tabernacle. This was carried to Rome, on the destruction of JeiTisalem, and copied on the triumphal arch of Titus, where its mutilated image is yet to be seen. Cankerworm. Joel 1:4; 2 : 25 ; Nah. 3 : 15, 16. The same original word is ren- dered " caterpillar " in Ps. 105 : 34 ; Jer. 51 : 14, 27. But the Revised Version reads cankerworm in all these passages. It may perhaps designate the locust when it is in its larva state. See Locust. Canticles, song. A name for Song of Sol. Capernaum (ka-per'na-mn), tillage of Kalmm. A city on the western shore of the Sea of Gah'lee, Matt. 4 : 13 ; comp. John 6 : 24, but not named in the Old Testament. It was in the " land of Gennesaret." Matt. 14 : 34 ; comp. John 6 : 17, 21, 24. It was of sufficient size to be called a " city," Matt. 9:1; Mark 1 : 33 ; had its OAvn synagogue, in A\hich our Lord frequently taught, Mark 1 : 21 : Luke 4 : 33, 38 ; John 6 : 59 ; and it had also a station where the taxes or cus- toms were gathered both by stationarj-^ and by itinerant officers. Matt. 9:9: 17 : 24 ; Mark 2 :14 ; Luke 5 : 27. Capernaum is of interest as the residence of our Lord and his apostles, the scene of many miracles and teachings. The spots which lay claim to its site are : 1. Khan Minieh, a mound of ruins which takes its name from an old khan hard by. This mound is situated close upon the seashore at the northwestern extremity of the plain (noA\' El Ghuweir). 2. Three miles north ot Khan Minieh is Tell Hum, where are ruins of walls and foundations covering a space of half a mile long by a quarter w ide, on a point of the shore projecting into the lake and backed by a very gently rising ground. It is im- possible to locate Capernaum with cer- tainty ; further explorations may find the site. It was joined with Chorazin and Bethsaida, in the fearful prediction of our Lord, the ruin of the cities giving a striking fulfillment of it. See Matt. 11: 21-23. Caphtor. Deut. 2 : 23. See Crete. Cappadocia {kdp'pardd'sM-a?i. The larg- est and most easterly province of Asia Minor. It was high table-land, intersected % ranges of mountains, sparsely wooded, but good for grain or grazing. Cappadocia was conquered by Cyrus, ruled by Alex- ander the Great, tributary to the Seleucidse, and became a Roman province, a. d. 17. Some of its people were in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, Acts 2 : 9, and after- ward Christians of the province were ad- dressed by Peter. 1 Pet. 1:1. Captain. In the Old Testament the rendering of a Hebrew word generally sig- nifying a mihtary officer. There were various ranks, from the captains of 50 to , the captain of the host (or commander-in- chief). 1 Sam. 17 : 18 ; 2 Sam. 19 : 13 ; 2 Kings 1:9; 11 : 15. Captains of the guard are also mentioned. Gen. 37 : 36 ; 2 Kings 25 : 8. These were mihtary officers, charged, it would seem, with the defence of the royal person, and with the execution of sentences CAPTIVITY OF THE BIBLE. CARMEL pronounced by the king : comp. 1 Kings 2 : 29-3-4, 46. The officer in the New Testa- ment, called a captain in Acts 28 : 16, was probably the commander of the prcetorian troops at Rome, but the R. V. omits the clause containing the word. There is another Hebrew word translated sometimes "cap- tain," Josh. 10 : 24, A. V. (" chiefs" in the R.V.), sometimes " ruler," Isa. 3 : 6, which de- notes both a mihtary and a civil officer. The captain of the temple, Luke 22 : 4 ; Acts 4:1; 5 : 24, w^as not a military man, but the chief of the priests and Levites that watched in the temple at night. Comp. Ps. 134 : 1. The word "captain" apphed to our Lord, Heb. 2 : 10, has not a mihtary signification. Captivity. A word used to designate the subjugation of God's people. God often punished the sins of the Jews by capti\-ities or servitudes. Deut. 28. Their first captiv- ity or bondage from which Moses dehvered them was rather a permission of Provi- dence than a punishment for sin. There were six subjugations of the 12 tribes dur- ing the period of the Judges. But the most remarkable captivities, or rather expatria- tions of the Hebrews, were those of Israel and Judah under their kings. Israel was first carried away in part about 740 b. c. by Tiglath-pileser. 2 Kings 15 : 29. The tribes east of the Jordan, with parts of Zebulun and NaphtaU, 1 Chron. 5 : 26 ; Isa. 9 : 1, were the first sufferers. Twenty years later, Shal- maneser carried away the rest of Israel, the northern kingdom, 2 Kings 17 : 6, and lo- cated them in distant cities, many of them probably not far from the Caspian Sea ; and their place was supplied by colonies from Babylon and Persia. 2 Kings 17 : 6-24. This is sometimes known as the Assyrian cap- tivity. Aside from certain prophecies, Isa. 11 : 12, 13 ; Jer. 31 : 7-9, 16-20 ; 49 : 2 ; Ezek. 37 : 16 ; Hos. 11 : 11 ; Amos 9 : 14 ; Ob. 18 : 19, etc., which are variously interpreted to mean a past or a future return, a physical or a spiritual restoration, there is no evi- dence that the ten tribes as a body ever returned to Palestine. Of Judah are gen- erally reckoned three deportations, occur- ring during the Babylonian or great cap- tivity : 1. Under Jehoiakim, in his third year, b. c. 606, when Daniel and others were carried to Babylon. 2 Kings 24 : 1, 2 ; Dan. 1:1. 2. In the last year of Jehoiakim, when Nebuchadnezzar carried 3023 Jews to Babylon ; or rather, under Jehoiachin, when this prince also was sent to Babylon, in the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, b. c. 598. 2 Kings 24 : 12 ; 2 Chron 36 : 6-8, 10 ; Jer. 52 : 28. 3. Under Zedekiah, b. c. 588, when Jerusalem and the temple were destroyed, and all the better class of the people and their treas- ures were carried to Babylon. 2 Kings 2o ; 2 Chron. 36. This was 132 years after the final captivity of Israel. The 70 years dur- ing which they were to remain in captivity, Jer. 25 : 11 ; 29 : 10, are reckoned from tlie date of the first captivity, b. c. 606. Besides these, several other invasions and partial captivities are alluded to in 2 Kings 15 : 19 ; 17 : 3-6 ; 18 : 13 ; 25 : 11. While in Baby- lonia, the Jews were treated more hke colonists than slaves. They had judges and elders who governed them, and decided matters in dispute. The books of Nehemiah and Daniel describe Jews in high positions at court, and the book of Esther celebrates their numbers and power in the Persian empire. There were priests among them, Jer. 29 : 1, and they preserved their genea- logical records and many of their religious rites and customs, ^^'hen the 70 years were fulfilled, Cyrus, in the first year of his reign at Babylon, b. c. 536, made a proclama- tion permitting the people of God to return to their own country and rebuild the tem- ple. Ezra 1 : 11. Nearly 50,000 accepted the invitation, though a large proportion pre- feiTcd to remain. Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7 : 7. This company laid the foundation of the second temple, which was completed in the sixth year of Darius. Fifty-eight years after, Ezra led a small conipany of 7000 from Babylon to Judeea. He was succeeded as governor by Nehemiah, who labored faith- fully and successfully to reform the people. The Jewish character and language were changed by their sojourn for so long a time among foreigner?, Neh. 8 : 8 ; and it is note- worthy that we hear httle of idols or idola- try among them after the captivity. About 40 years after the crucifixion of Christ, Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans. According to Josephus, 1,100,000 perished at the siege of Jerusalem by Titus, and nearly 100,000 captives were scattered among the provinces and slain in gladia- torial shows, doomed to toil as pubhc slaves, or sold into private bondage. Under the emperor Htidrian, \. d. 133, a similar crush- ing blow fell on the Jews who had again assembled in Juda-a. They are scattered over the Avorld, suffering under the woe which unbelief brought upon their fathers and themselves. See Je^vs. Carbuncle. One of the gems in the high priest's breast-plate, Ex. 28 : 17 ; 39 : 10 ; it is also mentioned in Ezek. 28 : 13. It must, from the derivation of the Hebrew word, have been a bright flashing gem. Some have supposed it the emerald. Car- buncle occure again as the rendering of another term in Isa. 54 : 12. The original words here may mean " sparkling stones ; " perhaps the Oriental garnet is intended. Carclieiiiisli, or Cliarcliemisli {kdr- ke'vilsh), citadel of Chemosh. A chief city of northern Syria, on the Euphrates, where a great and decisive battle was fought, in which Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh- necho, 2 Chron. 35 : 20 ; 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; Jer. 46 : 2, in b. c. 605. Carinel {kar'meJ), fruitful place or park. 1. A long mountain which forms a striking feature of Palestine. It is a noble ridge, the only headland of lower and central Palestine, jutting out with a bold blufl or promontory, nearly 600 feet high, al- most into the Mediterranean. It extends southeast for a httle more than twelve miles, where it terminates suddenly in a bluff somewhat corresponding to its west- ern end. That which has made Carmel most familiar to us is its intimate connec- tion with the history of the two great proph- ets of Israel— Ehjah. and Ehsha. 2 Kings 53 CARRIAGES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CEPHAS 2 : 25 ; 4 : 25 ; 1 Kings 18 : 20-42. It is now commonly caiied Mar Elyas; Kurmel be- ing occasionally, but only seldom, heard. 2. A town in the mountainous country of Judah, Josh. 15 : 55, famiUar to us as the residence of Nabal. 1 Sam. 25 : 2-5, 7, 40. Carriages. Acts 21 : 15, A. V., but the R, V. reads "baggage " here and in Isa. 10 : 28 ; 1 Sam. 17 : 22. The load or burden of man or beast ; baggage, Isa. 10 : 28 ; or mat on which anything is earned, 1 Sam. 17 : 22. In Isa. 46 : 1, " carriages," A. V., is ren- dered "things that ye carried about" in R. V. "They took up' their carriages," i. e., they packed up their things and com- menced their journey. Acts 21 : 15. See R. V. Cassia. Ex. 30 : 24. The bark of a tree like the cinnamon, and one of the ingre- dients of the holy anointing oil. It was brought from India by the Tyrians. The Hebrew refers, in Ps. 45 : 8, to another kind of spice, remarkable for its fragrance, but BOt yet identified. Castor {kan'tor), and Pollux (pol'lux). Acts 28 : 11, A. V. ; R. V. reads " The Twin Brothers." In heathen mythology, "Cas- tor" and " Pollux " were the names of twin sons of Jupiter, who presided over the des- tinies of sailors. Hence an- image repre- senting them was often seen on the prow of ancient ships, hke the figure-heads of modern days. In the case of Paul's ship, the name was Castor and Pollux. Caterpillar (the consumer). Probably another word for locusts in their immature or wingless state, appearing in vast num- bers and of most destructive voracity. 1 Kings 8 : 37. Caul. Lev. 3:4, 10; 5:4,9. A lobe of the liver. In Hos. 13 : 8, the membrane in- closing the heart. In Isa. 3 : 18, network for the hair. Cedar. Several cone-bearing, evergreen trees appear to be included under this title. But ordinarily, the cedar of Lebanon (the still famous tree of that name, C'edrus Li- bani) is meant. The Scriptures give its characteristics. Comp. Ps. 92 : 12 ; Ezek. 31 : 3-6 ; 1 Kings 7 : 2 ; 10 : 27 : Song of Sol. 4 : 11 ; Hos. 14:6; Isa. 2:13; 10:19. It grows to the height of 70 or 80 feet. The branches are thick and long, spreading out almost horizontally from the trunk, which is some- times 30 or 40 feet in circumference. Ezek. 31 : 3, 6, 8. Maundrell measured one which was 36 feet and 6 inches in the girth, and 111 feet in the spread of its boughs. The wood is of a red color and bitter taste, which is offensive to insects, and hence it is very durable and admirably adapted for building. Cedar was used for the most no- ble and costly edifices, as the palace of Persepohs, the palace of Solomon, and the temple at Jerusalem. This timber served not only for beams for the frame and boards for covering buildings, but was also wrought into the walls. 2 Sam. 7 : 2 ; 1 Kings 6 : 36, and 7 : 12. The gum which exudes from the trunk and the cones is as soft and fra- grant as the balsam of Mecca. This tree, there is reason to believe, once quite cov- ered the mountains of Lebanon between 54 the heights of 3000 and 7000 feet. Rev. H. H. Jessup has visited and described eleven distinct groves of cedars on those moun- tains, including, altogether, several thou- sand trees. The wood of the cedar is no- table for toughness, durability, and adapt- edness to the climate and circumstances of Syria. There is no such thing as a rot- ten cedar. The name of Lamartine, carved on one of the giant trees 109 years ago, is fresh and legible to-day. All other woods indigenous to Syria are" liable to the attacks of insects or a kind of drj' rot. Cedar beams are unchangeable. The'cedar is a desirable wood for carving. Isa. 44 : 14. It is hard, fragrant, takes a high pohsh, which devel- ops a beautiful grain, and it grows darker and richer by time. Cedron. John 18 : 1. See Kidron. Ceiiclirea (stn'kre-uh, accurately Cen- clireae, as it is spelt in the R. V.). The eastern harbor of Corinth, on the Saronic Gulf, and the emporium of its trade with the Asiatic shores of the Mediterranean, about nine miles east of that city ; the west- ern harbor was Lechai'um. A church was formed at Cenchrea, of which Phebe was a deaconess. Rom. 16 : 1. Paul sailed from thence to Ephesus. Acts 38 : 18. The town was full of idolatrous monuments and shrines. It is now called Kikries. Censer. There are two Hebrew words so translated, mahhtah and miktereth ; the latter occurring only in the later books. 2 Chron. 26 : 19 ; Ezek. 8 : 11. It was a vessel or metal fire-paa to take up coals on which the incense could be placed. It was port- able, and probably had a long handle. Censers are described among the furniture of the altar— the brazen altar, not the altar of incense. Num. 4 : 14 ; and a special charge is given for the use of the censer on the day of atonement. Lev. 16 : 12. Probably those of the ordinary kind were of brass or copper, comp. Ex. 27 : 3 ; but the Jews sup- pose that the one used by the high priest was of gold ; and this supposition is to a cer- tain extent corroborated by the fact that Aaron is bidden to use some particular cen- ser—the definite article being prefixed to the word. Lev. 16 : 12 ; Num. 16 : 46. Korah and his company had censers. Num. 16 :6, 17, 37, 38, 39 ; but they were doubtless of the common sort. Solomon made golden censers. 1 Kings 7 : 50 ; 2 Chron. 4 : 22. A golden censer is mentioned in the New Testament. Heb. 9:4. It is questioned, however, whether the golden altar is not rather meant. The R. V. frequently reads "fire-pans" for censers. The Greek word rendered " censer" in Rev. 8 : 3, 5, is derived from frankincense, implying that frankin- cense was burnt therein. The " vials," 5 : 8, have been thought to mean similar vessels. Centvirion. The commander of a cen- tury or military company, of which there were 60 in a Roman legion. At first there were, as the name implies, 100 men in each century ; subsequently the number varied according to the strength of the legion. Matt. 8 : 5 ; 27 : 54 ; Acts 10 : 1 ; 22 : 25 ; 23 : 23 ; 27 : 1. Cephas {se'/as), rock. A Syriac surname CHALCEDONY OF THE BIBLE. CHAPITER given to Simon, which in the Greek is ren- dered Petros, and in the Latin Petrus, both signifying "a rock." John 1:42. See Peter. Chalcedony. One of the stones de- scribed as forming the foundation of the new Jerusalem. Rev. 21 : 19. Chalcedony is ordinarily understood to be a species of agate, milky white or pale yellow, often with a wavy internal structure. Some liken it in color and want of transparency to skimmed milk. Another description rep- resents it as of the color of a pale tlame, shining out of doors, obscure in a house, not easily cut, and attributes to it the power of attracting hght substances. Also it has been supposed to be turquoise, carbuncle, or ruby, or an inferior kind of emerald. Chaldsea (kal-de'ah). An ancient country on both sides of the river Euphrates, and bordering on the Persian Gulf. It had an estimated area of 23,0U0 square miles. In later times it included a territory about 450 miles long by 100 to 130 miles wide. It oc- cupied the southern portion of the great Mesopotamiau plain, the most fertile part of that country. It was divided into' Northern and Southern Chaldfea, each having four important cities. In later times the " land of the ChaldEeans " was applied to all Baby- lonia, and to the whole of the empire over which the Chaldseans ruled. The chief features of the country were the rivers, for on all sides it is a dead level, broken now only by solitary mounds, old ruins, marshes, and streams. The summers are hot, the winters rainy, and seldom colder than 30° F. Wheat, millet, barley, dates and fruits of all kinds were abundant. Its fertility and productions were proverbial in ancient tijnes. Chaldsea is noticed in Scripture as the native country of Abram, Gen. 11 : 31 ; its people attacked Job, Job 1 : 17, and it was the term by which the empire of Nebuchadnezzar was sometimes called. Originally it was the district in the south of the " land of Shinar" where Nimrod built four cities. Gen. 10 : 10. Among the four great kingdoms or empires on the Euphra- tes, secular historians usually place the Chaldsean as the tir.st in order or earhest, lasting for about ten centuries, from b. c. 2300 to about B. c. 1300 ; the Assyrian empire next, lasting about six and a half centuries, from B. c. 1270 to B. c. 625 ; the Babylonian empire third in order, continuing from about B. c. 625 to B. c. 538 ; and the Medo- Persian fourth. After its subjugation, in B. c. 1300, Chaldsea held an insignificant place in history for over six centuries, but recovered in b. c. 625, and estabUshed a new kingdom, known as the Babylonian empire. For further notices see Babylon, Assyria, and Nineveli. Chalkstones. Isa. 27 : 9. A soft mineral substance resembling what we call lime- stone. To make the stones of the Jewish altars like chalkstones is to crumble and destroy them. Chamber. Gen. 43 : 30. Usually, the private apartments of a house are called chambers. 2 Sam. 18 : 33 ; Ps. 19 : 5 ; Dan. 6 : 10. Particular rooms of this class in Eastern houses were designated by signifi- cant terms. Guest-chamber. Mark 14 : 14. This we may suppose to have been a spacious un- occupied room, usually in the upper part of the house, and furnished suitably for the reception and entertainment of guests and for social meetings. The proverbial hospi- taUty of the Jews would make such pro- vision necessary, and especially at Jerusa- lem, in festival seasons, when every house in the city was the stranger's home. Mark 14 : 15 ; Luke 22 : 12 ; Acts 1 : 13. Inner Chamber. 2 Kings 9:2. A cham- ber within another chamber. Little Chamber. 2 Kings 4 : 10. An apartment built upon and projecting from the walls of the main house, and communi- cating by a private door with the house, and by a private stairway with the street. Upper Chamber, or Loft, Acts 9 : 37, oc- cupied the front part of the building, over the gate or outer entrance, and was used to lodge strangers. Comp. 1 Kings 17 : 19 and 23 with 2 Kings 4 : 10. Chamberlain. 2 Kings 23 : 11. An of- ficer who had charge of the royal chambers, or the king's lodgings, wardrobes, etc. Esth. 1 : 10, 12, 15 A. V. The R. V. reads " cham- berlains," but has "or eunuchs" in the margin. The word occurs twice in A. V. of N. T., but entirely different offices are meant in the Greek. Blastus, " the king's chamberlain," mentioned in Acts 12:20, " held a post of honor which involved great intimacy and influence with the king." Erastus, "the chamberlain of the city of Corinth," Rom. 16 : 23, was the treasurer of the city; the R. V. reads " treasurer." Chameleon. Lev. 11:30. A kind of lizard, of singular habits and appearance. Its body is about six inches long; its feet have five toes each, arranged Uke two thumbs opposite to three fingers ; its eyes turn backwards or forwards inde- pendently of each other. It feeds upon flies, which it catches by darting out its long, viscous tongue. It has the faculty of inflating itself at pleasure with air, and thus changing its color from its ordinary gray to green, purple, and even black when enraged. The eyes project out of the head, and can be moved in any direction, and each eye can be moved independently of the other, so that the animal can see ahead with one eye, and at the same instant see behind with the other eye. Chamois {sham'my). Deut. 14 : 5. A species of wild sheep. Chapiter. There are three Hebrew words translated " chapiter," the first signi- fying something which surrounds; the second an ornament ; the third is the ordi- nary word for head or top. It is the upper part of a pillar, answering to what is now called the capital, or a kind of moulding round the top of a column or utensil, prob- ably carved into the representation of flowers or fruits. Ex. 36 : 38 ; 38 : 17, 19, 28 ; 1 Kings 7 : 16-20 ; 2 Kings 25 : 17 ; 2 Chron. 3:15; 4:12, 13. The "pommels" of the chapiters were convex projections or mould- ings. 55 CHAPMAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CHIMHAM Chapman. 2 Chron. 9 : 14. A travelliBg merchant. Charger. A shallow vessel for receiving water or blood, also for presenting oflferings of fine flour with oil. Num. 7 : 79. The daughter of Herodias brought the head of John the Baptist in a charger, Matt. 14 : 11 ; probably a trencher or platter. Chariots. Scripture speaks of two kinds of chariots, two-wheeled, and both drawn by horses : one for princes and generals to ride in, Gen. 41 : 43 ; 46 : 29 ; 2 Kings 5:9; Acts 8 : 28 ; or dedicated to idols, 2 Kings 23 : 11 ; the other " chariots of iron," armed with iron scythes or hooks, projecting from the ends of the axletrees. The Canaanites whom Joshua engaged at the waters of Merom had horsemen, and a multitude of chariots. Josh. 11 : 4 ; Judg. 1 : 19. Sisera, general of Jabin, king of Hazor, had 900 chariots of iron, Judg. 4:3; and Solomon raised 1400, 1 Kings 10 : 26, in spite of the prohibition in Deut. 17 : 16 ; 1 Sam. 8 ; 11, 12. The later kings also used this form of mih- tary defense. Isa. 31 : 1. Ehjah went up to heaven in a chariot of fire. 2 Kings 2 : 12. R. V. reads "chariots." In Song of Sol. 3 : 9, chariot seems to mean a portable sedan or palanquin, as it is translated in the R. V. Chehar (ke'bar). A river in Chaldfea, Ezek. 1:1, 3; 3 : 15, etc.; cannot be the same as Ilabor, but may be one of the canals which connected the Tigris with the Euphrates, near Babylon. Cheese. The cheese of the East is made of cows' milk, though that of sheep and of goats and of camels is sometimes used. Instead of rennet, the milk is coagulated either with buttermilk or a decoction of the flowers of the wild artichoke ; and put- ting the curds into small baskets made with rushes, or with the dwarf-palm, they bind them up close and press them. These cheeses are rarely above two or three pounds weight ; and are about the size of a tea saucer. Oriental cheese when new is comparatively soft, but it soon turns hard and drv; and is excessively salt. 1 Sam. 17 : 18 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 29. Chemarim {kem'a-rim), those who go about in black. Occurs once only in the English version, Zeph. 1 : 4, but frequently in the Hebrew, and is translated "idolatrous priests," as in 2 Kings 23 : 5 ; Hos. 10 : 5 (priests). Chemosh (ke'rudsh), subduer. The na- tional deity of the Moabites. Num. 21 : 29 ; Jer. 48 : 7, 13, 46. In Judg. 11 : 24 he also ap- pears as the god of the Ammonites. Solo- mon introduced, and Josiah abolished, the worship of Chemosh at Jerusalem. 1 Kings 11 : 7 ; 2 Kings 23 : 13. Also related to Baal- peor, Baal-zebub, Mars, and Saturn. Chephirah (ke-fl'rah), village. One of the Gibeonite towns. Josh. 9 : 17, which was afterwards assigned to Benjamin. Josh. 18 : 26 ; see Ezra 2 : 25 ; Neh. 7 : 29. It is identical with the modern Kefir. Cherethites {kSr'e-thltes), executioners, and Pelethites (pH'e-thltes or pe'leth-ites), couriers. The life-guards of King David. 2 Sam. 8 : 18 ; 15 : 18 ; 20 : 7, 23 ; 1 Kings 1 : 38, 44 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 17 ; 2 Kings 11 : 4, R. V. 56 "Carites." But it has been conjectured that they may have been foreign merce- naries, and therefore probably Philistines. Cherith {ke'rith), gorge, The Brook, a brook or torrent "before Jordan" where the prophet Elijah was hid. 1 Kings 17 : 5. Robinson and several others identify it with Wady Kelt, a swift, brawling stream, 20 yards wide and three feet deep, running into the Jordan from the west, a Uttle south of Jericho. Some identify it with Wady Fusail, a little farther north, and yet others think it was some stream on the other, or eastern, side of the Jordan, Cherub (plural Cherubim). An order of celestial beings or symbohcal representa- tions quite distinct from angels, and often referred to in the Old Testament and in the book of Revelation. Angels are often sent on messages, but cherubim are not so described. The cherubim are variously represented as living creatures. Gen. 3 : 24 ; Ezek. 1 ; Rev. 4 ; or as images wrought in tapestrj', gold, or wood, Ex. 36 : 35 ; 37 : 7 ; Ezek. 41 : 25 ; as having one, two, or four faces, Ex. 25:20; Ezek. 41:18; 10:14, as having two, four, or six wings, 1 Kings 6 : 27 ; Ezek. 1:6; Rev. 4:8; in the simplest form, as in the golden figures above the ark of the covenant ; or in the most complex and sublime form, as in Ezekiel's wonder- ful visions of the glory of God — discerning and ruling all things, and executing irre- sistibly and with the speed of thought all his wise and just decrees. Ezek. 1:10. The fullest of these descriptions represents the cherub as a Avinged figure, hke a man in form, full of eyes, and with a four-fold head — of a man, a' lion, an ox, and an eagle, with wheels turning every way, and speed like the lightning : presenting the highest earthly forms and powers of creation in harmonious and perfect union. Ezek. 1 ; 10 ; 41 ; Rev. 4. Usually also the cherubim stand in a special nearness to God ; they are engaged in the loftiest adoration and service, moving in instant accordance with his Avill, Ps. 18 : 10 : Ezek. 1 : 26 ; 10 : 20 ; Rev. 4 ; they are seen in the temple inseparably associated with the mercy -seat, " the cher- ubim of glory," Heb. 9 : 5 — made of the same mass of pure" gold, Ez. 25 : 19, bending rever- ently over the place of God's presence, Ps. 99 : i, where he met his people. Num. 7 : 89, accepting the blood of atonement. Lev. 16 : 14-16 ; they shone forth as their Saviour. Ps. 80 : 1 ; Isa. 37 : 16. 2. A place in Baby- lonia. Ezra 2 : 59 ; Neh. 7 : 61. Chestnut Tree. Gen. 30 : 37 ; Ezek. 31 : 8, A. v., but the R. V. reads plane-tree in , both places. The tree grows to a large size, with a mass of rich foliage. The stem is lofty, covered with a smooth bark, which annually falls off. The flowers are small, and come out a httle before the leaves. This tree is a native of western Asia, but is •■ found as far east as Cashmere. Chief Priest. See Priest. Chimliam (klm'hdm), longing. A fol- lower, and probably a son, of Barzillai the Gileadite, who returned from beyond Jor- dan with David. 2 Sam. 19 : 37, 38, 40 (b. c. 1023). David appears to have bestowed on CHINNERETH OF THE BIBLE. CHURCH him a possession at Bethlehem, on which, in later times, an inn or khan was stand- ing. Jer. 41 : 17. Clxinueretli or Chinneroth [Idn'ne-reth or kin'ne-roth), harps. Josh. 11 : 2. A fenced city of Naphtali, on the lake, or sea, of the same name; afterward called Gennesar, or Gennesaret, and about three miles north- west of Tiberias, according to Fuerst. Chios {kl'os). An island of the ^Egean Sea, five miles from the coast of Ionia, in Asia Minor. It is 32 miles long and from 8 to 18 miles wide, and noted for its wines. Paul passed by it. Acts 20 : 14, 15. Its mod- ern name is Scio or Khio. Cliisleu. Neh. 1 : 1. See Month. Chittim or Kittiin (kit'Um). :Num. 24 : 24 ; Isa. 23 : 1, 12 ; Jer. 2 : 10 ; Ezek. 27 : 6 ; Dan. 11 : 30. R. V. always reads Kittim. In these passages the "Isles," "ships," "prod- ucts," and "people "of Kittim are men- tioned or alluded to ; hence the name has generally been supposed to mean the island of Cyprus, though Kitto tliinks it a gen- eral term appUed to islands and coasts west of Palestine. Chiun. Amos 5 : 26. An idol. See Keinphan. Chorazin (ko-rd'zin). A city named with Capernaum and Bethsaida in the woes pronounced by Christ. Matt. 11 : 20-23 ; Luke 10 : 13. The identification of Chorazin depends largely, though not wholly, upon that of Capernaum. Robinson places it at Tell Hum, but others, with greater prob- ability, fix its site at Kerazeh, two and a half miles northwest of Tell Hum, and west of the valley of the Jordan. Christ. See Jesus. Chronicles, books of^ Among the ancient Jews these formed but one book, though they are now divided in Hebrew Bibles, as well as in our own, into two. They were called The Words of Days, i. e., Diaries or Journals. The Septuagint trans- lators denominated them Paraleipomena, Things omitted ; and from Jerome we have derived the name "Chronicles." They are an abridgment of the whole of the sacred history, more especially tracing the Hebrew nation from its origin, and detail- ing the principal events of the reigns of David and Solomon, and of the succeeding kings of Judah down to the return from Babylon. The writer goes over much the same ground as the author of the books of Kings, with whose work he was probably acquainted. He does not, however, merely produce a supplement, but works out his narrative independently after his own man- ner. The composition of the books is as- cribed to Ezra by Jewish and Christian tradition, and in language and style thev resemble the book of Ezra. The date of Chronicles cannot be fixed earlier than the return from exile ; and as the history ends with the decree of Cyrus, that maybe as- sumed as the time of their composition. Chrysolite, golden stone. A precious stone of the quartz kind, whose prevaihng color is yellow with a golden lustre. It is supposed to be the modern topaz. Rev. 21 : 20. Chrysoprasus, golden green. A precious stone probably allied to the beryl, usually of a greenish-golden color. Rev. 21 : 20. R. v., Chrysoprase. Chub {kilb), R. V., Cub {kuh), a people. Probably in north Africa, and of a land near Egypt. Ezek. 30 : 5. Chun [kUn), R. V., Cun {kiin). 1 Chron. 18 : 8. Same as Berothai. 2 Sam. 8 : 8. Church. The terms which this word represents are variously used by the sacred writers. Matt. 16 : 18. It may be suflticient to notice two uses of the term. In the New Testament it is apphed particularly to Chris- tians as a body or community. Acts 16 : 5. It is also appUed to the people of God in all ages of the world, whether Jews or Chris- tians, Acts 7 : 38 ; 12 : 1 ; Eph. 3 : 21 ; 5 : 25 ; for although there have been two dispensa- tions, viz., that of the law by Moses, and that of the gospel by Jesus Christ, yet the rehgion of the Bible is one rehgion : whether before or after the coming of Christ, true behevers are all one in Christ Jesus. Gal. 3 : 28. Of this church or company of the redeemed, the Lord Jesus Christ is now the Head, and the Church is therefore called the body, Col. 1 : 18, 24, and comprises the redeemed who are gone to heaven, as well as those who are, or will be, on the earth. Heb. 12 : 23. Particular portions of the whole body of Christians are also called the church, as the church at Jerusalem, at Co- rinth, etc. Acts 8 : 1 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 2 ; 4 : 17. As the great work wrought on earth and the reigning of Christ in heaven constitute him the Founder and Head of the Church, as it now exists, he is compared to "the chief corner-stone " in the building, Eph. 2 : 20, on whom the whole structure is dependent. For this purpose God "hath put all things under his feet." Eph. 1:22. The figura- tive language which is employed by Christ himself, as well as by his apostles, to denote the nature of his relations to the church (as composed of ail true believers), and its relations to him, is of the most significant character. Some of these have been inti- mated above ; others are that of husband and wife, Eph. 5 : 30-32, a vine and its branches, John 15 : 1-6, and a shepherd and his flock, John 10 : 11. And it is by many supposed that the Song of Solomon is a highly figurative and poetical illustration of the mutual love of Christ and the peo- ple of his church in all ages. In modern times the word is applied to various asso- ciations of Christians, united by a common mode of faith or form of government ; as the Episcopal Church, the Baptist Church, the Moravian Church.etc. The word church is but once (then doubtfully) applied in Scriptures to a building. 1 Tiin. 3 : 15. The visible Israelitish church was divided into twelve tribes separated, yet to be united as the people of God : having one Scripture, one sacrifice, one Jehovah. Christ told his apos- tles, " Ye shall sit on twelve thrones, judg- ing the twelve tribes of Israel." Matt. 19 : 28. James addresses his epistle, "To the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad " ("which are of the dispersion," R. V.). Jas. 1:1. In the progress of the church " there 57 CHUSHAN-RISHATHAIM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CITIZENSHIP were sealed one hundred and forty-four thousand of all the tribes of Israel," Rev. 7 : 4, showing that the visible church will continue to be divided into tribes, with one Scripture and one Saviour. The world sel- dom was in greater darkness than when for 1260 years it was controlled by one visible church, the Church of Rome. And the clamor of many to make a united visible church bv attacking all creeds and confes- sions holding the great doctrines of the Scriptures, and in their place to adopt the assumptions of idolatrous churches, Avill never be reahzed. The church had in New Testament times, elders, overseers or bishops, in each congregation. Matt. 26 : 3 ; Acts 14 : 23 ; Titus 1 : 5, 7 ; Acts 20 : 17, 28 ; 1 Pet. 5 : 1, 3. Compare Ex. 3 : 16 ; 4 : 29. The various tribes of the ancient visible church were constantly adopting the idolatries of the surrounding nations, and were brought into subjection by them, and at last were scattered and the most of them lost on that account. The most of the prophets were sent to the church to upbraid them for their idolatries and for forsaking God. Christ came to the visible church and was rejected. The epistles speak of errors in the churches founded by the apostles. And as was predicted in the second and third chapters of Revelation, the candlestick of nearly every one of them has been re- moved. Chushan-Kisliathaim {ku'shan-rish'a- thd'ivi), most wicked Cushite, or otherwise, lord of the land of the two rivers. A king of Mesopotamia, of whom nothing more is known than that he subjugated Israel shortly after the time of Joshua. His power was broken after eight years by Othmel, the son of Kenaz. Judges 3 : 8-11. Cilicia {sl-ttsh'1-ah), the southeasterly province of Asia Minor, having Cappadocia on the north, Syria on the east, the Med- iterranean Sea on the south, and PamphyUa and Pisidia C?) on the we«t. Eastern Cilicia was a rich plain ; western CiUcia was rough and mountainous, lying on the Taurus range. Its capital was Tarsus, and many of its people were Jews. It is frequently mentioned in the book of Acts. 6:9; 15 : 23, 41 ; 21 : 39 ; 22 : 3 ; 23 : 34 ; 27 : 5 ; and Gal. 1 : 21. See Tarsvis. Circumcision. A Jewish rite which Jehovah enjoined upon Abraham, the father of the Israelites, as the token of the covenant, which assured to him the prom- ise of the Messiah. Gen. 17. It was thus made a necessary condition of Jewish citi- zenship. Every male child was to be cir- cumcised when eight days old. Lev. 12 : 3, on pain of death. The biblical notice of the rite describes it as distinctively Jewish; so that in the New Testament " the circum- cision " and " the uncircumcision " are fre- quently used as synonyms for the Jews and the Gentiles. The rite has been found to prevail extensively in both ancient and modem times. Some of the Jews in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, wishing to assimilate themselves to the heathen around them, " made themselves uncircumcised." Against having recourse to this practice, 58 from an excessive anti-Judaistic tenden- cy, Paul cautioned the Corinthians. 1 Cor. 7:18. Cistern. A vessel to hold water; also reservoirs. During nearly half the year no rain falls in Palestine, and never-failing streams and springs are rare. The chief dependence of a large portion of the popu- lation was upon the water which fell in the rainy season and which they gathered in cisterns. Isa. 36 : 16 ; Jer. 2 : 13. The water is conducted into them during the rainy season, and with proper care remains pure and sweet during the whole summer and autumn. When dry, they might be used as a prison. Gen. 37 : 22 ; Jer. 38 : 6 ; the " pit " was doubtless a cistern, or a granary, as at this day ; and to drink water only from one's own domestic cistern means, to content one's self with the lawful enjoy- ments of his own home. Prov. 5 : 15. Cities. The distinction of villages from towns, and of towns from cities is not very clearly marked in Scripture. The earhest notice of city building is of Enoch by Cain, in the land of his exile. Gen. 4 : 17. After the confusion of tongues the descendants of Nimrod founded Babel, Erech, Accad and Calneh, in the land of Shinar, and Asshur, a branch from the same stock, built Nineveh, Rehoboth - by - the - river, Calahand Resen, the last being "a great city." The earliest description of a city, properly so called, is that of Sodom. Gen. 19 : 1-22. Even before the time of Abraham there were cities in Egypt, Gen. 12 : 14, 15 ; Num. 13 : 22, and the Israehtes, during their sojourn there, were employed in building or fortifying the " treasure cities " of Pithom and Raamses. Ex. 1 : 11. Fenced cities, fortified with high walls, Deut. 3 : 5, were occupied and perhaps partly rebuilt after the conquest, by the settled inhabitants of Syria on both sides of the Jordan. Cities of Refuge. Were six Le\itical cities specially chosen for refuge to the in- voluntary homicide until released from banishment by the death of the high priest. Num. 35 :6, 13, 15 ; Josh. 20 : 2, 7, 9. There were three on each side of Jordan. 1. Kedesh, in Gahlee, 1 Chron. 6:76. 2. Shechem, in Ephraim, Josh. 21 : 21 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 67 ; 2 Chron. 10 : 1. 3. Hebron, in Judah, Josh. 21 : 13 ; 2 Sam. 5:5:1 Chron. 6 : 55 ; 29 : 27 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 10. 4. On the east side of Jordan— Bezer, in the tribe of Reuben, in the plains of Moab, Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 20 : 8 ; 21 : 36. 5. Ramoth-gilead, in the tribe of Gad, Deut. 4 :43 ; Josh. 21 : 38 , 1 Kings 22 : 3. 6. Golan, in Bashan, in the half- tribe of JSIanasseh, Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 21 : 27 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 71. Citizenship. The Jew had no citizen- ship : he belonged to Jehovah. The use of this term in Scripture refers to the usages of the Roman empire. The privilege of Roman citizenship was originally acquired in various ways, as by purchase. Acts 22 : 28, by mihtary services, by favor or by man- umission. The right once obtained de- scended to a man's children. Acts 22 : 28. A citizen could not be bound or imprisoned without a formal trial, Acts 22 : 29, still leas CLAUDIUS LYSIAS OF THE BIBLE. COLOSSIANS be scourged, Acts 16 : 37. Another privi- lege attaciiing to citizenship was the appeal from a provincial tribunal to the emperor at Rome. Acts 25 : 11. Claudius L,ysias {klaxo'di-us llsh'i-as or Its'i-as). A Roman tribune, commanding in Jerusalem. His conduct on two occasions, in reference to Paul, is creditable to his etli- ciency and humanity. Acts 21 : 31-40 ; 22 and 23. Claudius {Uaw'di-us). Tiberius Claudius Nero Drusus Germanicus, the son of Nero Drusus, born at Lyons 9 or 10 b. c. ; became fourtli Roman emperor on the assassination of Caius Cahgula, and reigned 41-54 a. d. He was a weak and indolent man, and was poisoned by his fourth wife, Agrippina. Several famines occurred in the reign of Claudius, one of which extended to Pales- tine and Syria. Acts 11 : 28-30. And there was an edict of his which, in consequence of a tumult, expelled the Jews from Rome. Acts 18 : 2. It is not agreed when this edict was issued. It is variously assigned to years between 49 and 53 a. d. Clean and Unclean. A distinction, most probably with reference to sacrifice, was made between clean and unclean animals before the flood. Gen. 7 : 2, 8 ; 8 : 20. Under the Mosaic law the distinction was extended to food. Thus in Lev. 11 and Deut. 14 there are lists of animals, birds, and fishes, which the Hebrews might and might not eat. The regulations thus made were doubtless pro- motive of health. But, besides, they, as well as the purifications prescribed for un- cleanness in men, Lev. 11 : 15 ; Num. 19, had a symbolical meaning, which is illus- trated in Heb. 9 : 9-14. Eating with Gentiles was regarded as a greater offence against the traditional law than being in company with them, and was one of the charge's against our Lord. Matt. 9 : 10, 11 ; 11 : 19 ; Luke 5 : 30. This view of the law was dis- tinctly annulled by the vision to Peter, be- fore he preached to Cornelius. Acts 10 : 9- 16. Clothes. Gen. 37 : 29. See Garments. Clouted. Josh. 9 : 5. Worn out and patched clothes. Cnidus {nl'dus). A Greek city at the extreme southwestern corner of Asia Minor, now in ruins, on Cape Crio. Coast. Judg. 11 : 20, 22. =' Border " and " borders." Cockatrice. Isa. 11 : 8 ; 14 : 29 ; 59 : 5, A. V. The R. V. reads in all cases " basilisk " or "adder," margin. The word, in the Scriptures, evidently denotes a very ven- omous reptile. The original signifies a creature that " hisses," doubtless some spe- cies of serpent. Tristram proposes the great yellow viper, the largest of its kind found in Palestine, and one of the most danger- ous. Cock-crowing. This word occurs in the New Testament to designate the third watch in the night, about equidistant from midnight and dawn. Matt. 26 : 34 ; Mark 13 : 35. This watch was called by the Ro- mans gaUicinium. They divided the night Into four watches of three hours each, that is, from six in the evening to nine ; from nine to twelve ; from twelve to three ; and from three to six. Tiie last two watches were both of them called " cock-crowings," because cocks usually crowed in that space of time. We have no evidence in support of the Rabbinical opinion that cocks were not permitted to be kept in Jerusalem on account of the hohness of the place. Cockle, stinking like carrion. This word may denote troublesome or ofiensive weeds in general. Job 31 : 40. Cotter. 1 Sam. 6:8. A box or chest hanging from the side of a cart. College. 2 Kings 22:14; 2 Chron. 34: 22, A. v., but the R. V. reads "the second quarter," meaning the lower part of the city. Collops, Fat. Job 15 : 27. Thick pieces. Colors. Gen. 37 : 3. The art of coloring cloth was brought to great perfection among the Jews, and by the Phosnicians and Egyp- tians. Four artificial colors are spoken os. in the Bible: 1. Purple, which was de- rived from a shellfish native to the Medi- terranean Sea. Purple was the royal and noble color, indicative of wealth and sta- tion. Judg. 8:26; Esth. 8:15; Luke 16: 19 ; Rev. 17 : 4. 2. Blue, produced from a similar source, used in the same way, and for the same purposes. Ex. 25 : 4 ; Esth. 1 : 6. 3. Scarlet and crimson appear to express the same color. 4. Vermihon was used in fresco-painting, Ezek. 23 : 14, for coloring the idols themselves, and for decorating the walls and beams of houses, Jer. 22 : 14. The natural colors noticed in the Bible are white, black, red, yellow, and green, yet only three colors are sharply defined— white, black, and red. To show the vagueness of the use of the others, the tint green (trans- lated " yellow " in the A. V.), is apphed in the Hebrew to gold, Ps. 68 : 13, and to the leprous spot. Lev. 13 : 49. Colosse, or Colossae {ko-lds'se). A city of Phrygia, on the Lycus, a branch of the Mfeander, and twelve miles above Laodi- cea. Paul wrote to the church there. Col. 1 : 2, and possibly visited it on his third missionary journey. See Acts 18 : 23 ; 19 : 10. The town is how in ruins ; there is a httle village called Chronos three miles south of the site of Colosse. Colossians {ko-losh'l-anz, or ko-ldsh'anz), the Epistle to the. Was written by the apostle Paul while he was a prisoner at Rome, Acts 28 : 16, and apparently. Col. 4 : 3, 4, before his imprisonment had assumed the more severe character Avhich seems to be reflected in the epistle to the Phihp- pians, Phil. 1 : 20, 21, 30 ; 2 : 27, and which not improbably succeeded the death of Burrus in A. n. 62, and the decline of the influence of Seneca. The epistle was ad- dressed to the Christians of the citv of Co- lossse, and was dehvered to them bV Tych- icus, whom the apostle had sent both to them, Col. 4:7, 8,, and to the church of Ephesus, Eph. 6 : 21, to inquire into their state and to give exhortation and comfort. The epistle seems to have been called forth by the information Paul had received from Epaphras, Col. 4 : 12 : Phile. 23, and from Onesimus, both of whom appear to have 59 COMFORTER PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CORINTH been natives of Colossae. The main ob- ject of the epistle is to warn the Colos- sians against a spirit of semi-Judaism and a philosophy which was corrupting the sim- pUcity of tlieir belief, and was noticeably tending to obscure the glorj' and dignity of Christ. The shorter epistle to the Colos- sians seems to have been first written, and to have suggested the more comprehensive epistle to the Ephesians. Comforter. The rendering of the Greek paracletos, v.'hich strictly means "one called to another ; " hence a " helper." The Greek term is applied to Christ: "We have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." 1 John 2 : 1. Usually it desig- nates the Holy Spirit. He is the "other Comforter," or "Helper," succeeding Christ, the great promised blessing of the Christian church. John 14 : 16, 17, 26 ; 15 : 26 ; Luke 24 : 49 ; Acts 1 : 4. The English word Com- forter does not adequately represent the Greek word paracletos, nor fully describe the ofiice of the Holy Spirit. The disciples found the promise fulfilled to them. The Spirit aided them when called before coun- cils ; guided them into all truth respecting the plan of salvation ; brought to their re- membrance the words and deeds of Christ ; and revealed to them things to come. His presence was accompanied by signal tri- umphs of grace, and made amends for the absence of Christ. He is therefore not only a Comforter, but is also a Teacher, Witness, Reprover, and Guide. John 14 : 26 ; 15 ; 26 ; 16:8, 13, 14. He is "another Comforter," not in the sense of a different kind of a Comforter or Helper, but of an additional one. The chinch is still under the guid- ance of the Comforter. The Holy Spirit still convinces the world of sin, of right- eousness, and of judgment. Compass. 2 Kings 3:9. "To fetch a compass" there. Acts 28 : 13, and elsewhere means "to go around," or " to make a cir- cuit." R. V. Concision. A term used sarcastically of Judaizers who insisted on circumcision as necessary for Gentile Christians. Phil. 3 : 2. Concubine. A secondarj- wife. The practice of having concubines probably grew out of a desire for numerous offspring, and this also was one support of polygamy : when there was a plurality of wives, sorae were placed in an inferior grade. Concu- bines are mentioned very early in Scripture, as in the history of Abraham, Gen. 16, of Nahor, 22 : 24, of Jacob, 30. Sometimes wives, as in the cases of Sarah, Rachel and Leah, gave their servants to their husbands for concubines, in order to obtain children, and the children so born were then reck- oned as belonging to the wife whose ser- vant the mother was. Keturah is said to have been Abraham's wife. Gen. 25 : 1 ; and yet, 5, 6, all Abraham's sons save Isaac are called the sons of concubines. We must, then, conclude that the concubines had a recognized position, and that the children were legitimate, though more dependent, perhaps, upon the father's will for any share in his inheritance than the sons of the actual or chosen wives. The law of 60 Moses did not stop the practice of having concubines, but modified it. Ex. 21 : 7-9 ; Dent. 21 : 10-17. Concubines were often servants or captives, Ex. 21 : 7-11 ; Deut 21 : 10-14 ; but this was not always the case. The Levite's concubine, Judg. 19, was neither; and it is observable that her father is called the Levite's father-in-law. After the establishment of the IsraeUtish monarchy, the kings increased the number of concubines ; and the right over those of one monarch, accrued to his successor ; so that to seize on any of them was regarded as an overt act of rebelhon. 2 Sam. 3:7; 12 : 8 ; 1 Kings 2 : 22 ; 11 : 3. The Kew Tes- tament teaching restores marriage to its original character, requiring a man to be the husband of one wife. Gen. 2 : 24 ; Matt. 19 : 5 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 2. Conduit. 2 Kings 18:17; 20:20; Isa. 7 : 3 ; 36 : 2. Used to signify some mode for conveying water, as a "water course" (R. Y. channel), Job 38 : 25, or a "trench," It probably included an aqueduct, such as must have been used to convey the water from the Pool of Solomon to Jerusalem. Coney is the Syrian hyrax, a small animal, resembhng"in size and form the rabbit, and of a brownish color. It is, how- ever, much heavier than the hare or rabbit, almost v/ithout a tail, and has long bristly hairs scattered through the fur. The feet are naked below, and the nails flat and rounded, except those on the inner toe of the hind feet, which are long and awl- shaped. The coney cannot dig, but resides in the clefts of rocks. It is called by Solo- mon " wise," and "a feeble folk ; " is quiet and gregarious in habit, and so timid that it starts at the shadow of a passing bird. It is described as chewing its cud, Lev. 11 : 5 ; Deut. 14 : 7 ; for it has a pecuhar movement of the jaw as if chewing. It is a very nimble, active animal. Conver.sation. Phil. 3 : 20, A. V., but the R. V. reads more accurately "citizenship." Corban (Kor'ban), offering, a word im- plying that the thing to which it apphed was consecrated to God. Mark 7 : 11. Corinth (Kor'inth), the capital of Acbaia and a noted city of Greece. It had two sea- ports, Cenchrea and Lechseum. On the south a rocky mountain called Acrocorin- thus rises abruptly to the heig;ht of 2000 feet, upon the summit of which was a temple of Venus. Paul preached at Cor- inth, about A. D. 53, a year and six months. Acts 18 : 11 ; paid it, a. d. 54-57, a short second visit ("by the way"), not mentioned in the Acts, but imphed in 1 Cor. 16 : 7 ; 2 Cor. 12 : 13, 14 ; 13 : 1, where he speaks of an intended third journey to Corinth, which coincides with that in Acts 20 : 2 ; and spent there the three win- ter months, from 57 to 58, during which he wrote the Epistle to the Romans. Acts , 20 : 2, 3 ; comp. 1 Cor. 16 : 6 ; Rom. 16 : 1. He wrote two letters to the Christians in that city, rebuking their sins, and refers to the Isthmian games celebrated at Corinth every Olympiad. The city is now desolate, the little miserable village "of Gortho occupy- ing its site. CORINTHIANS OF THE BIBLE. COVENANT Corinthians (Ko-rtn'thi-anz), The Epis- tles to. These two epistles discuss questions arising out of the appheation of the gospel to the ordinary alfairs of hfe. I. The first epistle was written by Paul at Ephesus, about a. D. 57, when the apostle received intelhgence respecting the Corinthian church, through the family of Chloe, 1 Cor. 1 : 11, and a letter requesting advice, 7 : 1, probably brought by Stephanas, 16 : 17. Factions had risen in the church, some using Paul's name and some those of Peter, Apollos, and of Christ, in bitter contentions. Paul endeavors to restore harmony among them. He directs them as to the best method of Christian beneficence, and closes with friendly greet- ings. II. The second epistle was called forth by intelhgence received through Titus, at Philippi. Paul learned of the i'avorable re- ception of his former letter, and the good effects produced, but that a party remained opposed to him— accusing him of fickleness in not fulfilhng his promise to visit them ; blaming his severity toward the incestuous person ; and charged him with an assump- tion of unwarranted authority. In his re- ply he answers all these objections; en- larges upon the excellence of the new covenant, and the duties and rewards of its ministers, and on the duty of the Corin- thian Christians in charitable collections. He then vindicates his dignity and author- ity as an apostle. He closes by urging them to penitence, peace, and brotherly love. The second epistle probably was written a few months after the first. Cormoi'ant, the plunger, Lev. 11 : 17 ; Dent. 11 : 17, an unclean bird, like the cor- morant — which is a water-bird about the size of a goose. Another Hebrew word, translated "connorant" in Isa. 34:11; Zeph. 2 : 14, A. V., should rather be trans- lated as it is in the R. V., and in other pas- sages of the A. v., "pehcan." Corn. A general name for grain. The most common kinds were wheat, barlev, spelt, R. v., Ex. 9 : 32 and Isa. 28 : 25, " rye ]" Ezek. 4:9, "fitches" and millet; oats are ■mentioned only by rabbinical writers. Our Indian corn was unknown in Bible times. The Jewish law permitted any one in pass- ing through a field of standing corn to pluck and eat. Deut. 23 : 25 ; see also Matt. 12 : 1. From Solomon's time, 2 Chron. 2 : 10, 15, as agriculture became developed under a set- tled government, Palestine was a corn-ex- porting country, and her grain was largely taken by her commercial neighbor Tyre. Ezek. 27 : 17 ; comp. Amos 8 : 5. Cornelius [Kor-ne'li-us, 'Eng.Koi'-nH'yus). A Roman centurion of the Italian cohort stationed in Csesarea, Acts 10 : 1, etc., a man full of good works and almsdeeds. With his household he was baptized by Peter, and thus CorneUus became the first-fruits of the Gentile world to Christ. Corner. According to the ^Mosaic law, it was forbidden to reap the corners of the field, so that there might be gleanings for the poor. Lev. 19 : 9 ; 23 : 22. The " corner of the house-top," Prov. 21 :9, is a narrow place exposed to sun and rain, contrasted , with the wide room or house below. The I word "comer "in the phrase " corners of Moab," or of any other country. Num. 24 : 17 ; Jer. 48 : 45, means the length and breadth of the country, and also of the world. " Corner of a bed," Amos 3:12, the corner of a room ; was on the elevated part (used by night for a bed or couch), and con- tained the most honorable seat. In the pas- sage last cited it figuratively denotes the most proud and luxurious of the Israehtes in Samaria. In Zech. 10 : 4 the word " cor- ner "is used to denote either the corner- stone or the most conspicuous part of a building, and evidently refers to Christ, Matt. 21 : 42. Corner-stone. Job 38 : 6. Christ is called " the corner-stone of the Church," because he gives strength and unity to the whole structure of God's house. Comp. Eph. 2 : 20 ; 1 Pet. 2:6; Matt. 21 : 42 ; Rom. 9 : 32, 33 ; ] Cor. 1 : 23. Cornet (Heb. shophdr). A loud-sound- ing instrument, made of the horn of a ram or of a chamois (sometimes of an ox), and used by the ancient Hebrews for signals. Lev. 25:9, R. V. "trumpet," and much used by the priests. 1 Chron. 15 : 28. Cos {Kos) or Coos {Ko-os). A small isl- and in the ^Egean sea off the coast of Caria, the birthplace of Hippocrates, with a chief town of the same name, in which was a famous temple of ^sculapius. The island was celebrated for its wines, beautiful stuffs, and ointments. Paul passed a night here on his voyage from Miletus to Judea. Acts 21:1. Council. There are three legal bodies called "councils" in the English N. T. ; 1. The Sanhedrin, the supreme court of the Jews, the fountain of their government, which sat at Jerusalem. By this body Jesus was tried. Matt. 26 : 59. 2. The lesser courts. Matt. 10 : 17 ; Mark 13 : 9. One was in each town, but two in the capital. Josephus states that each court consisted of seven judges, with two Levites as asses- sors. The "judgment," INIatt 5:21, prob- ably applies to them. 3. The " cormcil " spoken of in Acts 25:12 was a kind of jury " composed of councillors appointed to assist and advise the Roman govern- ors." Covenant. An agreement or mutual contract made with great solemnity. The Hebrew word bireth, for covenant, means "a cutting," having reference to the cus- tom of cutting or dividing animals in two and passing between the parts in ratifying a covenant. Gen. 15 ; Jer. 34 : 18, 19. In the New Testament the corresponding word is dlathcke, wdiich is frequently translated testament in the Authorized Version. In the Bible the word is used : 1. Of a cove- nant between God and man ; as God's cov- enant with Noah, after the flood. The Old Covenant, from which we name the first part of the Bible the Old Testament, is the covenant of works ; the New Covenant, or New Testament, is that of grace. 2. Cove- nant between tribes, Josh. 9 : 6, 15 ; 1 Sam. 11:1, or between individuals. Gen. 31:44." In making such a covenant God was sol- emnly invoked as witness, Gen. 31 : 50, and 61 CRACKNELS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CROWN OF THORNS an oath was taken. Gen. 21 : 31. A sign or witness of the covenant was sometimes framed, such as a gift, Gen. 21 : 30, or a pil- lar or heap of stones erected. Gen. 31 : 52. God's covenants, from the beginning, have been with liis people and their seed— with Adam, Gen. 2 : 17 ; Rom. 5 : 12 ; 1 Cor. 15 : 22 ; with Noah, Gen. 9:9; with Abraham, Gen. 17 : 7 ; 22 : 18 ; with the Jews, Ex. 6 : 4 ; 19 : 5 ; 20 : 6 ; 34 : 27 ; Lev. 26 : 9, 42, 45 ; Deut. 4 : 9, 37 ; with Christians, Acts 2 : 39 ; Eph. 6:2. A covenant of salt, Num. 18 ; 19 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 5, was a compact in which salt Avas used in its ratification. Cracknels. 1 Kings 14 : 3. Small drj' cakes. Crane. A large bird measuring four feet in height and seven feet from tip to tip of Its extended wings. When upon the wing it is usually noisy, and its cr>' is hoarse and melancholy ; hence the allusion of Isa. 38 : 14. These "birds return in the spriVig with great regularity from their migrations, and flocks of thousands pass over Pales- tine. Jer. 8 : 7. But the two Hebrew words sus and agicr, rendered " crane " and " swal- low," may signify the " swallow twittering" or " chattering." Crete (kreet), now Candia. A large island in the Mediterranean sea, midway between Syria and Italy. It is about 140 miles long by 35 miles wide. The people w^ere pro- verbially hars. Tit. 1 : 12— a character they are said still to bear. "Homer dates all the fictions of Ulysses from Crete, as if he meant to pass a similar censure on the Cre- tans." Cretans were at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, Acts 2 : 11 ; Paul was shipwrecked near the island, and he left Titus there as the fii-st pastor and superin- tendent, who was "to ordain elders in every city" of the island. Tit. 1:5. It is nowunder the tyranny of the Turks. Crimson. Jer. 4 : 30. See Colors. Crisping-pins, Isa. 3 : 22, A. V., " satch- els" R. V. Probably some small orna- mented reticule. Cross. The frightful mode of punishment by the cross appears to have been ]:)ractised from the earUest periods well known to history. Crosses Avere made of two beams of Avood, crossing each other either at right angles, or obliquely in the shape of the let- ler X ; Avith various modifications of form. There Avas sometimes also a kind of bracket attached near the bottom of the upright piece, as a partial support to the sufierer. Crucifixion Avas inflicted among the an- cient Persians, Assyrians, Egyptians, Car- thaginians, Indians, Scythians, Greeks, and Macedonians. Among the Romans, it pre- vailed from very early times doAvn to the reign of Constaiitine the Great, by Avhom it Avas abolished ; and from the Romans it most probably passed to the JeAvs ; though some have imagined that they could trace the punishment in such passages as Deut. 21 : 22, 23. The mode of execiation by the cross may be thus described. Sometimes the sufferer was fastened to the cross as it lav on the ground : it Avas then hfted, Avith the body attached, and dropped into the hole, so prepared that the feet Avere not 62 more than about half a yard from the earth. But sometimes the cross Avas first set up ; and then the criminal Avas attached to it. Tying and naihng were both in use. Our Lord Avas nailed. A medicated draught Avas oftered to stupefy the senses : this Jesus refused. Mark 15 : 23. It Avas merciful to break the legs: death Avould come the sooner. The cross on which our Lord suf- fered Avas, if we may credit a legend, made of the aspen ; Avhich is said hence to be continually trembhng. More reasonably, it may be beUeved to have been of oak, Avhich was jjlentiful in Judea. The cross of Christ Avas honored by his disciples. It Avas Christ crucified whom the apostles preached; the divine Redeemer stooping so loAv as to endure this shocking death, in order to make a sufiicient sacrifice, satisfac- tion, and oblation, for the sins of the Avorld. 1 Cor. 1 : 23, 24 ; 2:2. Hence they gloried in the cross of Christ, Gal. 6 : 14, and Avill- ingly, for loA^e of him, took up the cross (a figurative expression) and followed him, suffering for his sake persecution even to the death. 2 Tim. 2 : 11, 12. Some centu- ries elapsed before the symbol was turned into an image, the cross into the figure of Christ suspended on it. It may be added that though among other nations bodies were generally suftered to rot upon the cross, the rites of sepulture being denied, the Jews observed the precept of Deut. 21 : 23, and took doAvn the corpse before sunset. When the Roman empire became Christian, the cross, heretofore so shameful, Avas adopted as a symbol of honor ; it glittered on the helmets of the soldiery, was engraven on their shields, and interAVOven into their banners. Crown. " Many croAvns " is an expres- sion occurring in Scripture, Rev. 19 : 12 ; it being customary for those Avho claimed au- thority over more than one country to M'ear double or united croAvns. We have a fa- miliar illustration of this in the papal tiara, or triple croAvn. CroAvns of laurel, etc., Avere giA^en to \ictors in the ancient games ; hence the Christian's final prize is repre- sented as a crown, the symbol of successful contest, the appropriate ornament of the roval dignitv conferred upon him. 1 Cor. 9 :'25 ; 2 Tim. 2:5:4:8; Rev. 3 : 11. The term is also used figuratively elscAvhere, as in Prov. 12 : 4 ; 14 : 24 ; 16 : 31. There were ancient coins called " croAvns." Crown of Thorns. Our Lord was croAvned in mockerv bv the Roman sol- diers. Matt. 27 : 29 ; Mark 15 : 17 ; John 19 : 2. It is questioned Avhether this was only mockeiy, or Avhether it Avas specially in- tended for additional torture. Such a crown, it is clear, must have been made of some plant that Avould readily twist into a wreath. The large - leaved acanthus Avould not : hardly Avould the Sjyma Christi, as it is called, Avith strong sharp thorns. Hassel- quist imagines the thorn in question the Arabian 7? m6A:, a very common plant, " with many small and sharp spines, soft, round, and pliant branches ; leaves much resem- bling ivy, of a verj' deep green, as if in de- signed mockerj' of a victor's Avreath." CRUSE OF THE BIBLE. CYRENIUS Cruse. This word appears as the trans- lation of three Hebrew words : one of these occurs in 1 Sam. 26 : 11, 12, 16 ; 1 Kings 17 : 12, 14, 16 ; 19 : 6, to denote a vessel used for water or oil. Again, we have a " cruse of honey." 1 Kings 14 : 3. The same word is also rendered "bottle." Jer. 19 : 1, 10. This must have been of earthenware, and had its Hebrew name from the gurghng sound caused when any liquid was poured from it. The only other place in which our ver- sion has " cruse " is 2 Kings 2 : 20. The orig- inal word is translated " dish " in 2 Kings 21 : 13, " pans" in 2Chron. 35 : 13, and " bos- om " in Prov. 19 : 24 ; 26 : 15, A. V., but dish in the R. V. It was probably a metal plat- ter or dish. Crystal. This word occurs in the Com- mon Enghsh Version of Job 28 : 17. The R. V. reads "glass." The original term signi- fies something of exceeding purity. The Egyptians had the secret of introducing gold between two surfaces of glass, together with various colors. They could also en- amel upon gold. It is very likely that a reference to some such work of art is in- tended. The word rendered "crystal "in Ezek. 1 : 22, is elsewhere "ice" or "frost." The margin of the R. V. reads "ice" here also. It IS probably called "terrible" be- cause of the bright shining of such a sub- stance in the rays of the sun, dazzhng and blinding the eye that looks on it. We further find "crystal," the rock crystal, in Rev. 4:6; 22 : 1 ; also the epithet crystal- clear is given to jasper. Rev. 21 : 11. Cubit. Gen. 6 : 15. See Measures. Cuckoo. Lev. 11 : 16 ; Deut. 14 : 15, A. V. A bird whose flesh was not to be eaten. The cuckoo is known in Palestine; but more Ukely some of the lesser kinds of sea- fowl are meant. The R. V. reads "sea- mew " in both the above places. Cummin. Matt. 23 : 23. A low herb of the fennel kind, which produces aromatic seeds and is found in Syria. In Isa. 28 : 25, 27, reference is made to the manner of sow- ing and threshing it. Cup-bearer. An officer of high dignity at Eastern courts, as the butler of Pharaoh. Gen. 40 ; 41 : 9. Cup-bearers are mentioned in the description of Solomon's court, 1 Kings 10 : 5 ; and Rabshakeh, as his name indicates, was cup-bearer to the king of As- syria. 2 Kings 18 : 17. Nehemiah held the same post under Artaxerxes. Neh. 1 : 11 ; 2 : 1. And it was not only an honorable ap- pointment, but must have been a source of great emolument, for Nehemiah was evi- dently a man of wealth. Neh. 5 : 14-19. The cup was washed in the king's pres- ence, and when filled, after the officer had tasted a little of the wine, which he poured into his left hand, was presented on three fingers. So no modern Eastern attendant ever grasps any vessel he offers to his mas- ter, but places it on his left hand, and stead- ies it with his right. Cush (ktish). 1. A country near the Gihon, Gen. 2 :13 (margin A. V., and the text of the R. v.). north of Assyria. 2. The country peopled by Cush or the Ethiopians, Gen. 10 : 6, lying to the south of Egypt, on the upper Nile, and possibly extending its rule into southern Arabia. See Ethiopia. Cymbals. There are two kinds of cym- bals, both of which we find mentioned in Ps. 150 : 5. The first kind, called the loud cymbals, hke castanets, consisted of small round plates, two of which are held in each hand, one upon the thumb and the other upon the middle finger, and being struck together skilfully make an agreeable sound. The second kind, called the high-sounding cymbals, were two broad convex plates of brass, the concussion of which produced a shrill, piercing sound, hke clattering rather than tinkhng. 1 Cor. 13 : 1. Both kinds are in common use to-day in the East. Cypress. R. V. holm tree. Isa. 44 : 14. The Hebrew word indicates a tree with hard-grained wood, not the cypress, but probably the Syrian juniper which grows wild upon Lebanon, is meant, as the cypress never does in the Holy Land. The latter tree is a tall evergreen, the wood of which is heavy, aromatic, and remarkably dura- ble. Its foliage is dark and gloomy, its form close and pyramidal, and it is usually planted in the cemeteries of the East. Cof- fins were made of it in the East, and the mummy-cases of Egypt are found at this day of the cypress wood. The timber has been known to suffer no decay by the lapse of 1100 years. Cyprus (sl'pnis). A large fertile island of the Mediterranean Sea, triangular in fonn, 150 miles long, and from 50 to 60 miles broad. Venus was its chief goddess — hence her name Cypria. It contained two prominent cities, Salamis and Paphos, and 17 towns. Salamis was at the east and Paphos at the west end of the island. Acts 13 : 4, 5. Barnabas was a native of Cyprus, and its people are noticed in apostolic his- tory. Acts 4 : 36 ; 13 : 4 ; 15 : 39. Sergius Paulus, proconsul of Cyprus, was converted by Paul on his first missionary tour. Acts 13 : 7 ff., and thus became the first Christian ruler on record. Cyprus was colonized by the Phoenicians at a very early date. It was the Chittim, or Kittim, of the Old Tes- tament. Num. 24 : 24. Copper mining and the production of swords, armor, and other articles in bronze were its principal indus- tries. There was also an extensive com- merce. In literature, Cyprus boasted of very early distinction. After belonging to Egypt, Persia, and Greece, it became a Ro- man possession 58 B. c, and is now under the Enghsh government. Cyrene {sl-re'ne). The chief city of Libya, in northern Africa. Simon, who bore our Saviour's cross, was of that city. Matt. 27 : 32 ; its people were at Jerusalem during the Pentecost, and they had a synagogue there. Acts 2 : 10 ; 6:9, and some of them became preachers of the gospel. Acts 11 : 20 ; 13.: 1. Cyrene was destroyed by the Sara- cens in the fourth century, and is now des- olate. Cyrenius {sl-re'ni-iis). Luke 2 : 2, A. V., but Quirinius in R. V. The transliteration of a Greek name, which is itself the Greek form of the Roman name of Quirinius. The full name is PubUus Sulpicius Quirinius. CYRUS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DAN He was consul b. c. 12, and made governor of Syria after the banishment of Archelaus in A. D. 6. He was sent to make an enrol- ment of property in Syria, and made ac- cordingly, both there and in Judea, a cen- sus. But the census in Luke 2 : 2 seems to be identified with one which took place at the time of the birth of Christ. There is good reason for believing that Quirinius was twice governor of Syria, and that his first governorship extended from b. c. 4 — the year of Christ's birth— to B. c. 1, when he was succeeded by ]\I. Lollius. Cyrus {sVru»), the sun. In Hebrew Ko- resh, founder of the Persian empire ; used by Jehovali in the execution of his designs of mercy towards the Jews, as foretold by Isaiah 44 : 28; 45 : 1-7 ; comp. 2 Chron. 36 : 22, 23 ; Ezra 1:1-4; Dan. 6 : 28. Some sup- pose Cyrus to be a title of a ruler, as Csesar or Pharaoh ; in that case Isaiali would not necessarily designate a particular king, but only the chief ruler of Persia. This Cyrus was the son of Cambyses, king of Persia, and a nephew of Darius the INIede (Cyax- ares), and united the crowns of Persia'and Media. He ordered a return of the Jews, who had been seventy years in captivity, to their own land, and furnished them very hberally with the means of rebuilding their temple. Daniel Mved at his court, and was his favorite minister and adviser. Dan. 6 : 28. The captivity of the Jews, which was ended by the decree of Cyrus, B. c. 536, ended also the sin of idolatry in the nation. I> Daberatli {dab'e-rcith), the subduer. A town on tjie borders of Issachar and Zebu- lun. Josh. 19 : 12 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 72. Dagon {dd'go7i}, flsh. The national deity of the Phihstines. There was a temple of Dagon at Gaza, Judg. 16 : 23, and one at Ashdod, 1 Sam. 5 : 1, 7 ; the latter -was destroyed by Jonathan Maccabfeus. Prob- ably tlie Avo'rship of the male (Dagon) and feniale (Derceto) deities was conjoined in the same sanctuary. 1 Sam. 31 : 10 ; 1 Chron. 10 : 10. There are places called Beth- dagon, where doubtless this idolatrous wor- ship prevailed. Josh 15 : 41 ; 19 : 27. Dagon was represented with the face and hands of a human being, and with a fishy tail. Some representations of a fish-god have been discovered among the Assyrian sculp- tures. Dalnianutlia {(lal-md'nu'thah). A town on the sea of Galilee, near Magdala, in R. V. Magadan, Mark 8 : 10 ; Matt. 15 : 39 ; probably at 'Ain-el-Barideh, on the west side of the sea, two miles from Tiberias, where are ruins. Dalniatia (dal-md'sM-ah). A mountain- ous district on the east of the Adriatic Sea ; visited by Titus. 2 Tim. 4 : 10. Damascus (da^mds'kus). The ancient city of Syria, 133 miles northeast of Jerusa- lem. It 'is on a fertile plain, 30 miles in diameter, with mountains on three sides. The plain is well watered by the Barada, 64 the Chrysorrhoas (or "Golden Stream" of the Greeks, the Abana of Scripture ; now El A'waj, "the Crooked"), and the Phar- par of Scripture. 2 Kings 5 : 12. The ch- mate is delightful ; the nights are cool and the dews heavy : yet the people sleep on the flat roofs of their houses. Damascus is called by the Arabs "the Eye of the Des- ert" and the "Pearl of the East." It is to the Jlohammedan the earthly reflection of Paradise. Travellers have vied with each other in describing the beauty of Damas- cus. "From the edge of the mountain range," says Stanley, "you look down on the plain. . . . The river Abana (the Ba- rada), with its green banks, is seen at the bottom rushing through the cleft : it bursts forth, and as if in a moment scatters over the plain, through a circle of 30 miles, the same verdure which had hitherto been confined to its single channel. . . . Far and wide in front extends the level plain, its horizon bare, its lines of surrounding hills bare, all bare far away on the road to Pal- myra and Bagdad. In the midst of this plain lies at your feet the vast lake or island of deep verdure, walnuts and apricots wav- ing above, corn and grass below; and in the midst of this mass of fohage rises, strik- ing out its wide arms of streets hither and thither, and its white minarets above the trees which embosom them, the city of Damascus. On the right towers the snowy height of Hermon, overlooking the whole scene. Close behind are the sterile lime- stone mountains ; so that you can stand literally between the living and the dead." Sinai and Palestine, p. 410. Damascus has been called the oldest city in the world. Josephus says it was founded by Uz, a grandson of Shem ; Abraham visited it, Gen. 14 : 15 ; 15 : 2, A. V., but the R. V. reads " Dammesek Ehezer ; " it was conquered by David, 2 Sam. 8 : 5, 6 ; was allied with Is- rael and against Israel, 1 Kings 15 : 18, 20 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 3 ; was taken by Tiglath-pile- ser ; denounced by Jeremiah, Jer. 49 : 27 ; and afterward seldom noticed in Old Tes- tament history. It was surrendered to Alexander the Great after the battle of Is- sus, B. c. 333. In the New Testament it is noticed as the place of the scene of Paul's conversion, Acts 9 : 1-25 ; later it became the residence of a Christian bishop; was conquered by the Arabs a. d. 635 ; became a provincial capital of the Turkish empire, 1516 ; and is now the residence of a Turk- ish governor. It is the hot-bed of Moham- medan fanaticism. In 1860, 6000 Christians were massacred by the Moslems in cold blood, in the city and adjoining districts. It has a population of from 110,000 to 150,- 000. The principal street, known as Sul- tany, or Queen' s street, runs in nearly a straight line from east to west, and is sup- posed to be the same as the street called "Straight" in Acts 9: 11. Dan (dan), judge. 1. A son of Jacob by his concubine Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid. Gen. 30 : 6 ; 35 : 25 ; Ex. 1 : 4 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 2. Of Dan's personal history we know noth- ing, except that he had one son, Hushim or Shuham. Gen. 4-6 : 23 ; Num. 26 : 42. He DANCE OF THE BIBLE. DANIEL, BOOK OF shared with his brethren the prophetic blessing of Jacob, Gen. 49 : 16, 17, fulfilled, perhaps, in the administration of Samson, and in tlie craft and stratagem which his descendants used against their enemies. Other explanations, however, have been given. Those descendants multiphed large- ly ; for at the lirst census after quitting Egypt the tribe numbered 62,700 males above 20 years of age ; and, when num- bered again on their coming to Jordan, they were 64,400. Num. 1 : 88, 39 ; 26 : 42, 43. Moses ere his death, like Jacob, pro- nounced a prophetic blessing on the tribe : " Dan is a lion's whelp : he shall leap from Bashan," Deut. 33 : 22, fulfilled in the preda- tory expeditions of which one at least is recorded in their subsequent history. 2. The territory in Canaan allotted to Dan was on the seacoast, west of Benjamin and between Ephraim and Judah. It embraced a broad plain, 14 miles long, near the sea. The Amorites kept them from the plain and forced them into the mountains. Hence they had another portion granted them, near Mount Hermon, Judg. 18, where thej' set up a graven image stolen from Micah. 3. Dan, city of, the chief city of the northern district held by this tribe. Judg. 20 : 1. It was originally called Laish, Judg. 18 : 29 ; noted for idolatry, Judg. 18: 30 ; now called Tel-el-Kady, or " Mound of the Judge," three miles from Banias, north of the waters of Merom. 4. The Dan of Ezek. 27 : 19, R. V. " Vedan," is possibly the same as No. 2, but some identify it with Dedar, others with Aden, in Arabia. Dance, Dancing. In Eastern nations the mingling of the sexes in the dance is seldom if ever known, although dancing was common, as a rehgious act, and also as a voluptuous entertainment. Just as impassioned language became " poetry," and song broke forth from the lips, so among Oriental peoples the limbs partook of the excitement, Ps. 35 : 10, and joy was exhibited in dancing. We read of dances among the Hebrews at solemn religious festivals. Thus David danced before the Lord at the bringing up of the ark into Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 14. His wife Michal reproached him for dancing. 2 Sam. 16 : 20-22. There were also dances of Hebrew women. We have an example of this after the passage of the Red Sea. There was a responsive song of triumph ; the men, how- ever, are not said to have danced, but the women did. Ex. 15 : 20. Similar were the dances that celebrated David's victory over Goliath, 1 Sam. 18 : 6 ; see also Ps. 68 : 25 ; the "timbrels" being musical instruments invariably accompanied with dancing. The sexes were not mixed in social dances. Thus it is evident that the daughters of Shiloh were not accompanied by even their male relatives. Judg. 21 :21. Theirs would seem to have been a religious festival. There were also dances of mere pleas- ure and revelrj^ 1 Sam. 30 : 16, R. V. reads " feasting" instead of " dancing ; " Job 21 : 11 ; Jer. 31 : 4, 13 ; Luke 15 : 25. Of the modes or figures of the Hebrew dance we know little ; whether it was in a ring, or I whether the performers were arranged in more than one vow. In the East at present a female leads the dance ; and others fol- low, imitating exactly her movements. Possibly, double rows, something similar to the country-dance, may be alluded to in Sol. Song 6 : 13 ; where Ginsberg translates "Like a dance to double choirs." The daughter of Herodias danced alone. Matt. 14 : 6. It may be observed that a Hebrew word, mahhol, rendered "dance" incur version, Ps. 150 : 4, and elsewhere, is sup- posed by soine to mean a musical instru- ment. Daniel {ddn'i-el,^ or dnn'yel), judgment of God. 1. A son of David by Abigail the Carmelitess. 1 Chron. 3:1. In 2 Sam. 3 : 3 he is called Chileab. 2. The name of one of "the greater prophets." Nothing is cer- tainly known of his parentage or family. He appears, however, to have been of royal or noble des(ftnt, Dan. 1 : 3, and to have possessed great natural talents. Dan. 1 : 4. He was taken to Babylon in " the third year of Jehoiakim," and trained for the king's service. He and his companions resolved to abstain from the " king's meat " for fear of defilement. Dan. 1 : 8-16. At the close of his three years' discipline, Dan. 1 : 5, 18, Daniel had an opportunity of exercising his pecuhar gift, Dan. 1 : 17, of interpreting dreams, on the occasion of Nebuchadnezzar's decree against the Magi. Dan. 2 : 14 ft'. In consequence of his abil- ity, by divine assistance, to reveal the dream to" the king, he was made " ruler of the whole province of Babylon." Dan. 2:48. He afterwards interpreted a second dream of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4 : 8-27, and the handwriting on the wall which disturbed the feast of Belshazzar. Dan. 5 : 10-28. At the accession of Darius he was made " first," according to the A. V., but the R. V. reads "one" of the "three presidents" of the empire, Dan. 6 : 2, and was delivered from the hon's den, into which he had been east for his faithfulness in the worship of Je- hovah. Dan. 6 : 10-23. At the accession of Cyrus he still retained his prosperity. Dan. 6 : 28, compare ; Dan. 1 : 21, though he does not appear to have remained at Babylon, and in "the third year of Cyrus" he saw his last recorded vision, on the banks of the Tigris. Dan. 10 : 1, 4. In the prophecies of Ezekiel mention is made of Daniel as a pattern of righteousness, Ezek. 14 : 14, 20, and wisdom, Ezek. 28 : 3. The narrative implies that Daniel was distin- guished for purity and knowledge at a very early age. Dan. 1 : 19. 3. A descendant of Ithamar, who returned with Ezra. Ezra 8 : 2. 4. A priest who sealed the covenant drawn up by Nehemiah. Neh. 10 : 6. He is perhaps the same as No. 3. Daniel, book of. The book of Daniel was not placed among the prophetical books in the Hebrew Bible, but m the third division (writings) and after the Psalms. It is written partly in Chaldaic or Aramaic, and partly in the sacred Hebrew. The in- troduction, Dan. 1 to 2 : 4 a, is wiitten in He- brew. At the answer of the Chaldseans, which the A. V. says was made in " Syriac," 65 DARIUS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DAVID the language changes to Aramaic, and this is retained till the close of the seventh chapter or 2 : 4 6 to 7. The personal intro- duction of Daniel as the writer of the text, 8 : 1, is marked by a change of the language again back to the Hebrew, which continues to the close of the book. Chs. 8 to 12. The book may be divided into three parts. The first chapter forms an introduction. The next six chapters, 2-7, give a general view of the progressive history of the powers of the world, and of the principles of the di- vine government as seen in the events of the life of Daniel. The remainder of the book, chs. 8-12, traces in minuter detail the fortunes of the people of God, as typical of the fortunes of the Church in all ages. In the first seven chapters Daniel is spoken of historically ; in the last five he appears per- sonally as the writer. The cause of the difference of person is commonly supposed to lie in the nature of the case. The New Testament incidentally acknowledges each of the characteristic elements of the book, its miracles, Heb. 11 : 33, 34, its predictions, Matt. 24 : If), and its appearance of the angel Gabriel, Luke 1 : 19, 26. Statements in the book itself imply that it was written by Daniel, and this is confirmed by refer- ences to it in the New Testament and in first book of Maccabees. 1 : 54 ; 2 : 59, 60. Josephus also reports that it was written by Daniel, " one of the greatest of the prophets." Antiq. 10:11. Some historical difficulties in the book have been removed by late discoveries, and as more light is gained respecting the historj' of this period, the external e\idence tends to support the historical claims of the book. Darius {da-n'iis), restrainer. The name of several kings of Media and Persia men- tioned in the Bible. 1. Darius the Median, Dan. 5 : 31, was the son of Ahasuerus ; he took Babylon from Belshazzar the Chal- dsean, being at that time about 62 years old. He has been identified with Astyages, Hystaspis, Cyaxares II. and Gobryas. " Only one year of the reign of Darius is mentioned, Dan. 9:1; 11 : 1 ; and if, as seems probable, Darius (Astyages) occupied the throne of Babylon as supreme sover- eign, Avith Nerigalsarasser as vassal-prince, after the murder of Evil-merodach (Bel- shazzar), B. c. 559, one year only remains for this Median supremacy before its over- throw by Cyrus, B. c. 558, in exact accord- ance with the notices in Daniel." Under him Daniel was advanced to the highest dignity, which exposed him to the maUce of enemies and led to his being cast into the den of hons, but by a miracle he escaped injury. 2. Darius, the son of Hystaspes, the founder of the Perso-Arvan dVnastv, and ruler, b. c. 521-486. Ezra 4 : 5, 24 ; Hag. 1 : 1, 15 ; Zech. 1 : 1, 7 ; 7 : 1. He found in the palace at Achmetha or Ecbatana, the cap- ital of Cyrus, a decree of that king con- cerning the temple in Jerusalem. This he confirmed, and the temple was finished in four years, B. c. 516. Ezra 6 : 15. It may, however, have been used before it Mas en- tirely completed, as is inferred from Zech. 7: 2," 3. 3. Dariiis the Persian, mentioned in Neh. 12 : 22, is generally identified with Darius Codornaunus, the antagonist of Alexander the Great, who ascended the throne b. c. 336, and reigned until B. c. 380. He was the last Persian monarch, and was killed by his own generals. Alexander defeated him, and thus the prophecy of Daniel, Dan. 8, was fulfilled. Dathan {da/than). See Korali. David {da'vid), beloved. The great king of Israel. He was the eighth and youngest son of Jesse, of Bethlehem and of the tribe of Judah. Six of his brothers are named in Scripture, 1 Chron. 2 : 13-15 ; of the other, we know only the fact of his existence, 1 Sam. 17 : 12 ; and it is needless to mention the conjectures which have been formed of him. David had also two sisters. 1 Chron. 2 : 16, 17. His mother's name is not re- corded, unless, as some have believed, she was the Nahash of 2 Sam. 17 : 25. When the Lord, because of the ungodly conduct of Saul, had determined to choose another king, Samuel was directed to go to Beth- lehem : and from the sons of Jesse anoint another as king over Israel. Dean Stanley thus describes David's appearance and physique as he stood before Samuel: "He was short of stature, had red hair and bright eyes. He was remarkable for the grace of his figure and countenance, well made, and of immense strength and agihty. In swift- ness and activity he could only be com- pared to a wild gazelle, with feet like harts' feet, with arms strong enough to break a bow of steel or bend a bow of brass." R. V. Ps. 18 : 33, 34. Samuel anointed David "in the midst of his brethren," 1 Sam. 16:13; and the Spirit of God was from that day specially upon him. David returned to the care of "his flocks. Such education as the times afforded he doubtless had, and God's law was his study. He had poetic genius, too; and music was his delight. When Saul, afflicted now with that black spirit of melancholy which his sins had justly brought upon him, might, it was thought, be soothed by a minstrel's music, David took his harp to the palace ; and his music calmed Saul's distemper; and Saul was gratified and became attached to his skilful attendant. David was not indeed altogether removed from home. He went backwards and forwards, as the king's dark hour was upon him, and his services were needed. In 1 Sam. 16 : 21 it is said that Saul made David his armor-bearer. And this has puzzled commentators exceed- ingly. For it then would have been strange if neither Saul nor any one about his per- son had recognized David when he came, as we find in the next chapter, to accept Goliath's challenge. And so all sorts of devices have been contrived to get the his- tory into chronological order ; some imagin- ing that the fight with the Phihstine was before Da%ad was attached to Saul as the minstrel. David offers to engage Gohath : but Saul doubts M'hether ihe young man was equal to such a perilous encounter; and David of course makes no allusion to his having previously stood before the king. Had it come out then that he was but the DAVID OF THE BIBLE. DAVID minstrel, the discovery would have been enough to prevent his being allowed the combat : he tells, therefore, how he killed the lion and the bear ; and his evident en- thusiasm wrings a consent from Saul that he shall go to battle. Saul accordingly arms him— not with his own personal armor, as some have not very wisely supposed : the stalwart king would have known better than to encumber the stripling with his own coat of mail— but with weapons- plenty were no doubt in the royal tent- more suited to his size. With tliese, how- ever, unaccustomed as he was to such har- ness (an additional proof that he had never yet been Saul's armor-bearer), David refuses to go. He will rather take his shepherd's shng, and choose liim out pebbles from the brook. David was successful; the huge Philistine fell ; and the Israelitish troops pealed out their shouts of victory. Then Abiier was willing to appear as a patron, and took the conqueror to Saul. And, in answer to the king's query, David replies, " I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Beth- lehemite, 1 Sam. 17 : 58, adopting the style by which he was first named to the king. 1 Sam. 16 : 18. He is now fully recognized, found both a skilful musician and a vaUant soldier, and attains the position mentioned before. 1 Sam. 16 : 21. Saul loves him, and makes him his armor-bearer, and sends a second message to Jesse, 1 Sam. 16 : 22, which, if not explained in this way, would seem unnecessary. See 1 Sam. 16 : 19. Da^dd is now established in the king's favor : he Is specially beloved by Jonathan ; he is set over the men of war, 1 Sam. 18 : 5, perhaps made captain of the body-guard, and em- ployed in various services the rest of the campaign; by which his popularity was increased. But the king's mind began ere long to change. The rejoicings at the re- establishment of peace provoked his jeal- ousy. For the chief praise in the songs of the women was given to David. 1 Sam. 18:6-9. And speedily the evil spirit re- sumed his sway. David did not then re- fuse to take up again his harp ; though once or twice the maddened king strove to kill him with his javelin, and, because he could no longer bear hfs constant presence, re- moved him from the body-guard to a sepa- rate command. 1 Sam. 18 : 13. After he had married Saul's younger daughter Michal, instead of the elder Merab, who had been promised him, Saul, further enraged by David's increasing credit with the nation, and understanding, it is likely, by this time, that the young Bethlehemite was the chosen of the Lord, to whom the kingdom was to be transferred, sent to arrest him in his house. By Michal's stratagem he es- caped, and fled to Samuel at Naioth in Ramah. Hither, however, he was followed, 1 Sam. 19, and again he fled ; his stay with Samuel, whom he had perhaps not seen since the anointing, being in all probabilitv not longer than a day or two. Convinced by an interview with Jonathan that Saul's enmity was no mere transient passion, 1 Sam. 20, David went to Nob, where his duplicity cost the high priest his life, and thence to Achish, king of Gath, where, to escape the jealousy of the PliiUstines, he simulated madness. 1 Sam. 21. Returning into Judah, he gathered a band of men, and maintained himself sometimes in the wil- derness, sometimes hiding in caves, some- times occupying a town, as Keilah. His father and mother he had placed with the king of Moab, 1 Sam. 22:3; and he had now the presence of the prophet Gad. 1 Sam. 22 : 5. At Keilah, too, Abiathar, be- come high priest on his father's murder, joined him, 1 Sam. 22 : 20 ; 23 : 4, and various warriors : eleven Gadite chiefs are particu- larly specified, and some of Judah and Benjamin. 1 Chi-on. 12 : 8-18. To this period belong the circumstances narrated in the concluding chapters of the first book of Samuel— the adventure with Nabal, and David's marriage with Abigail ; his twice sparing Saul's life; perhaps the battle for the water of the well of Bethlehem, 1 Chron. 11 : 1-5-19 ; and also the residence with Achish, who gave .him Ziklag. David's conduct at this time cannot be justified. He laid waste the country of PhiUstine alUes, and pretended that he had destroyed only the tribes dependent upon Judah ; and he joined Achish's army when marching to the battle of Gilboa. Here he was rein- forced by some Manassites, 1 Chron. 12 : 19, 20, but was dismissed from the expedition through the renewed jealousy of the Phil- istine lords. He returned, therefore, to Ziklag, to find it plundered and burnt. However, he recovered what was lost, and obtained greater spoil, which he politicly sent to his friends in Judah, and, on the news of Saul's defeat and death just after, he repaired, by God's direction, to Hebron, and was anointed king. 2 Sam. 2 : 2-4. He reigned as yet over only a part of the na- tion; for Abner established Ish-bosheth, Saul's son, on the west of the Jordan, and over Israel generally. But gradually the tribes were flocking' to David, 1 Chron. 12 : 23-40 ; and Saul's house was weakening as he was strengthened ; till at length Abner himself came with a proposal to transfer to him the whole kingdom. 2 Sam. 3. But Abner Avas murdered by Joab, Da- \dd's nephew and commander-in-chief, a man too powerful to be punished ; and shortly after Ish-bosheth was assassinated by two of his officers ; and then the nation was reunited ; and David reigned over the kingdom of Israel ; seven years and six months having elapsed since he had taken the crown of Judah. 2 Sam. 4:5. He was now " one of the great men of the earth." 2 Sam. 7:9. He consohdated his power at home, took Jerusalem and made it his cap- ital, removing thither the ark of God, 2 Sam. 6, organized his army, 1 Chron. 11, and regulated the services of the sanctuarj^ 15 ; 16, enlarged his harem, 2 .Sam. 3 : 2-5 ; 5 : 13-16, opened commercial intercourse with the king of Tyre, 2 Sam. 5 : 11, and also extended his power abroad, subdmng the Phihstines, Syrians, Moabites, and Am- monites. His dominion was an empire, ex- tending far as the large promise made orig- inally to Abraham, and repeated again a.nd 67 DAY PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DEACON again to the chosen people. Gen. 15:18- 21 ; Ex. 23 : 31 ; Deut. 11 : 24. He had lin- gered at Jerusalem, while Joab was besieg- ing Rahbali of the children of Ammon. And then occurred those shameful deeds, the adultery with Bath-sheba, and the murder of Uriah, which at first, it seems, did not toucli his conscience, but which, when charged home upon him by the propliet Nathan, humbled the guilty monarch in the dust. 2 Sam. 11 ; 12. He repented deeply, see Ps. 51, which is as- cribed to this period, and he obtained par- don by God's mercy. But he was not again the David of former days. The sword was never to depart from his house. 2 Sam. 12 : 10. And it never did. There was the de- filement of Tamar, and the murder of his first-born Amnon, 2 Sam. 13 ; and then Ab- salom's unnatural rebellion and death, 2 Sam. 15 ; 18 ; and Sheba's insurrection, 2 Sam. 20 ; and the plague for the numbering of the people, 2 Sam. 24 ; and Adonijah's seizure of the go^•emment, when the most long-tried counsellors of Da^ad de- serted him, a movement that could be crushed only by the aged monarch's de- volving his crown upon Solomon, 1 Kings 1 ; with various other griefs. He transmit- ted a magnificent heritage to Solomon, to whom he left the carrjdng out of that pur- pose he had long before conceived, 2 Sam. 7 ; 1 Chron. 28 ; 29, of erecting a temple. Da- vid's character is clearly shown in the events of his hfe — whose strains of inspired song intertwine with all the devotional and joyful feelings of God's people in every age. The Psalms are a rich heritage to the church. Very many were from David's pen. And, though we cannot with preci- sion point out all he wrote, or describe the times and circumstances under which those were penned that we know did come from him, yet we dehght to couple particular compositions with various crises of David's life— as Ps. 42 with his flight across the Jor- dan in Absalom's rebelhon ; Ps. 24 with the bringing up of the ark to Jerusalem ; Ps. 18 with David's deUverance from his ene- mies, and to see his emotions of praise, and hope, and repentance, and gratitude, and faith, at the wonderful deahngs of God with him. Of the children of David many are mentioned in Scripture ; and there were probably more ; twenty -one sons are enu- merated and one daughter. 2 Sam. 3 : 2-5 ; 5 : 13-16 ; 12 ; 15, 24 ; 1 Chron. 3 : 1-9 ; 14 : 3-7 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 18. Day. The Hebrews, probably, from the narrative of creation. Gen. 1:5; see Dan. 8 : 14, marg., began their day at sunset. Lev. 23 : 32. Their divisions of the day ap- pear to have been in early times very inar- tificial. Thus we read of a distribution into three parts — evening, morning, and noon. Ps. .55 : 17. The first mention of an hour is by the prophet Daniel, Dan. 3 : 6, 15 ; 4 : 19, " for a while," R. V. ; 5:5; probably, then, the reckoning of the twelve hours of the day was borrowed from the Chaldeans. In New Testament times it was a well un- derstood distribution of time. John 11 : 9. These twelve hours, extending from sun- rise to sunset, were, of course, of variable length. The variation is not, however, so much as it would be in our latitude ; and, the sixth hour being noon, the third may be roughly said to be ovu: nine in the morn- ing, the ninth three in the afternoon. The nights were divided into watches, at first three, afterwards four. The word "day" is used in various senses, sometimes for a festal or birthday, Job 3:1; sometimes for the great day of God's judgment. Acts 17 : 31 ; 2 Tim. 1 : 18. The meaning is some- times indefinite, as it is with us, Gen. 2:4; and according to .some the "days" of crea- tion. Gen. 1 : 5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31, indicate not natural days, but long periods of time. Day is also used symbohcally. Num. 14 : 34 ; and sharp contests there are among inter- preters of prophecv whether the days of Dan. 12 : 11, 12 ; Rev. 11 : 3, 9 do not mean years. Deacon. The name of an office-bearer in the Christian church. It is generally connected with the appointment of the seven who were to reheve the apostles in the " daily ministration," the distribution of the funds, and of provision for the mem- bers of the early church. Acts 6 : 1-6. The special name of deacon is not, however, given to the seven ; the order called dea- cons was subsequently established, and founded upon or in imitation of the olfice committed to the seven. See Alford, The Greek Test, note on Acts 6:5. It has indeed been suggested that there was already a class called "the young men," which was the prototype of the diaconate. Acts 5 : 6, 10. Different Greek Avords are used, however, in the two verses just referred to, and the specific duties of the two classes do not closely resemble each other. The Greek word for deacon often is used to in- dicate any person ministering in God's ser- vice. Thus it designates our Lord himself, Rom. 15 : 8 ; and Paul describes by it his own position, 2 Cor. 6:4; Eph. 3:7; Col. 1 : 23 ; in all which places it is translated " minister." Then it began to be used of a particular order in the church. Phil. 1:1; 1 Tim. 3, 8-10, 12, 13. The quahfications of deacons are described ; from which in some measure their duties may be deduced. They were to hold a certain authority, and to show themselves patterns to believers. They were to be pure in faith ; but it is not required, as it is of the bishop or overseer, that they should be " apt to teach." The inference undoubtedly is that, even if there were exceptions, teaching was not an ordinary part of the deacon's duties. Some of the ' seven, however, certainly joined teaching with the more secular "daily ministration." And though Paul does not affirm that it was part of a deacon's duty, his words constitute no proof that it was not. It has been questioned whether the diaconate was originally a step to a higher ecclesiastical office ; and different interpre- tations have been given of 1 Tim. 3 : 13. It seems natural to understand that the honor there mentioned was gained in the position of deacon, and not in promotion to another office. Generally speaking, too, permanence DEACONESS OF THE BIBLE. DESERT in the diaconate seems to have beeu the rule in primitive times. Deaconess. Mention is made, Rom. 16 : 1, of a "servant" (Greek diakona) of the church of Cenchrea ; and notices are scat- tered through several of Paul's epistles of women who were engaged in Christian ministrations. Rom. 16 : 3, 12 ; Pliil. 4 : 2, 3 ; 1 Tim. 3 : 11 ; 5 : 9, 10 ; Tit. 2 : 3, 4. If these texts do not refer to a distinct class, they seem to indicate the beginnings of Buch a class. And it is certain that, a few years later, deaconesses were a recognized body. PUny, in his famous letter to Tra- jan, Ub. 10, ep. 97, speaks of two whom he put to the torture, in order to extract in- formation from them respecting the Chris- tians; and ecclesiastical writers from a very early date frequently refer to them. Dead Sea. See Salt Sea. HeWividr'hir), amnHnanj. 1. A town m the mountains of Judah, Josh. 15 : 49, one of a group of eleven cities to the west of Hebron. The earher name of Debir was Kirjath-sepher, " city of book," Josh. 15 : 15; Judg. 1:11, and Kirjath-sannah, "city of palm," Josh. 15 : 49. It was one of the cities given with their " suburbs " to the priests. Josh. 21 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 58. Debir has not been discovered with certainty in modern times. 2. A town east of the Jor- dan, on the northern border of Gad, and not far from Mahanaim. Josh. 13 : 26. Some suppose it to be the rame with Lodebar. 3. A place on the northern border of Ju- dah, behind Jericho. Some connect it with the wady Dahor, which falls into the north- west corner of the Dead Sea. Josh. 15 : 7. 4. One of the five kings hanged by Joshua. Josh. 10 : o, 23, 26. Deborah {dlVo-rah), a bee. 1. The nurse of Rebekah, and her companion into Ca- naan. Gen. 24 : 59. She was buried at Bethel, under the " oak of weeping." Gen. 35:8. Nurses held an honorable place in early times in the East, where they were important members of the family. 2 Kings 11 : 2 ; 2 Chron. 22 : 11. 2. A prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, who judged Israel. She dwelt under, i. e., had a tent pitched be- neath, a noted tree ; a palm tree it is called, and miay have been at Baal-tamar, Judg. 20 : 33, or not far distant from the tree un- der which the first Deborah was buried. Deborah incited Barak to deliver his peo- ple from the oppression of Jabin ; at his desire accompanied him, though with a rebuke, and after the victory uttered a tri- umphal song of praise. Judg. 4 : 5. Decapolis {de-Mp'o-lls), ten cities. A re- gion noticed three times in the Bible. Matt. 4 : 25 ; Mark 5 : 20 ; 7 : 31. It lay near the Sea of Galilee, probably on both sides of the Jordan. The cities were rebuilt by the Romans about b. c. 65 ; but as other cities grew up, writers are not agreed as to the names of the ten cities. Pliny gives them as follows: Scythopohs, Hippos, Gadara, Pella, Philadelphia, Gerasa, Dion, Canatha, Raphana, Damascus. Six are deserted, and none have many inhabitants except Da- mascus. lyedau {de'dan). 1. A grandson of Cush, Gen. 10 : 7, and the name of a people, with a region of like name. 1 Chron. 1 : 9. De- dan is thought to be the same as Daden, an island of the Persian Gulf . the inhabitants were noted merchants. Ezek. 27 : 15 ; 38 : 13. 2. A people of northern Arabia, de- scended from Dedan, a descendant of Abra- ham and Keturah. Gen. 25 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 32 ; Jer. 49 : 8 : 25 : 23 : Ezek. 25 : 13. The descendants of this Dedan Uved near Idu- msea. Jer. 49 : 8. It is not certain, but probable that the Cushite tribe engaged more extensively in trade. The " travel- ling companies" of Dedanim, A. V. plu- ral of Dedan, R. V. " Dedanites," are no- ticed in Isa. 21 : 13. They are also named with the merchants of Tarshish byEzekiel, 38 : 13, and were celebrated from their trade with the Phoenicians. Degrees, Songs of. Fifteen psalms, 120-134, are so entitled. A variety of rea- sons has been suggested to account for this. The Jews beheve that they were sung bv the Levites on the fifteen steps which separated the men' s court from the wo- men's in the temple. Gesenius suggested that there was a progression in the thought and phraseology : the last member of a verse or part of it being taken up, repeated, and amphfied in the next verse, thus : " I will hft up mine eyes tmto the hills, From whence cometh my help. My help cometh from the Lord, Which made heaven and earth." — Ps. 121 : 1, 2. But this structure cannot be detected in all of them. Hengstenberg and others beheve that they were "pilgrim-songs," chanted by those who went up to Jerusalem at the solemn feasts. Delilah {de-lVlah, or del'i-lah), pining mth desire. A harlot of the valley of Sorek, in the tribe of Judah, and near the borders of the Philistines, with whom Samson asso- ciated and who betrayed him. Judg. 16 : 4-18. See Samson. D e in a s (de'mas). Probably contracted from Demetrius. A companion of Paul dur- ing his first imprisonment at Rome. Col. 4 : 14 ; Philem. 24. The mournful note is sub- sequently made that he had forsaken the apostle, " having loved this present world." 2 Tim. 4:10. Whether this meant actual apostasy we know not. Demetrius {de-me'tri-us), helonginri to De- meter or Ceres. 1. Amakerof silver shrines — models of the great temple— of Diana or Artemis at Ephesus. Acts 19 : 24. 2. A Christian mentioned with commendation by John. 3 John 12. Derhe (der'be). A city of Lycaonia, Acts 14 : 6, 20 ; 16 : 1, about 20 miles from Lystra. Kiepert places it near Lake Ak- Ghieul, but some modern missionaries place it at JJivl^, several miles farther south. Desert. In the Scriptures this term does not mean an utterly barren waste, but an uninhabited region. The Hebrew words translated in the English Versions by "desert" often denote definite localities. 1. Arabah. This refers to that very de- pressed region— the deepest valley in the world— the sunken valley north and south 69 DEUTERONOMY PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DIAL of the Dead. Sea, but more particularly the former, Arabah in the sense of the Jordan valley is translated by the word "desert" only in Ezek. 47 : 8 A. V. The R. V. reads Arabah. 2. Midbar. This Hebrew word, fre- quently rendered " desert," R. V. " wilder- ness," is accurately " the pasture ground." It is most frequently used for those tracts of waste land which Ue beyond the culti- vated ground in the immediate neighbor- hood of the towns and villages of Palestine. Ex. 3 : 1 ; 5 : 3 ; 19 : 2. 3. Charbah appears to mean dryness, and thence desolation. It is rendered "desert "in Ps. 102:6, R. V. " waste places," Isa. 48 : 21 ; Ezek. 13 : 4, R. V. " waste places." The term commonly employed for it in the Authorized Version is "waste places " or " desolation." 4. Jesh- imon, with the definite article, apparently denotes the waste regions on both sides of the Dead Sea. In all these cases it is treated as a proper name in the Authorized Ver- sion. Without the article it occurs in a few passages of poetry, in the following of which it is rendered " desert : " Ps. 78 : 40 ; 106 : 14 ; Isa. 43 : 19, 20. Deuteronomy {deu'ter-dn'o-my), or the Second Law (so called from its repeating the law), is the fifth book of the Bible, and, except the last chapter, was probably writ- ten by Moses. Deut. 1 : 5, comp. with Deut. 34 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 25 : 4 ; Dan. 9 : 13 ; i\Iark 12 : 19 ; Acts 3 : 22. This book contains three ad- dresses of Moses to the Israelites in the plain of Moab in the 11th month of the 40th year of their joumeyings. The first address, 1 : 1 — 4 : 40, is a brief rehearsal of the history of the " Wandering," and plea to obedience. The seco7id address, 5 : 1—26 : 19, contains a recapitulation, with a few additions and alterations, of the law given on Sinai. The third part of Deuteronomy, 27 : 1—30 : 20, opens with the joint command ofMoses and the elders to keep all the com- mandments, and, when they had crossed the Jordan, to write them upon the great plastered stones they were ordered to set up with appropriate ceremonies. Then fol- lows the third address, 27 : 11—30 : 20, whose topicis, "The blessing and the cui-se." After these three addresses, in chapter 31 there follows the dehvery of the laAv to Joshua and Moses' speech on the occasion, con- taining a command to read the law every seven years. In chapter 32 we have the song of Moses ; in chapter 33 Moses' bless- ing of the twelve tribes. These were the last written words of Moses, and most beau- tifully do they set forth the majesty of God and the excellency of Israel. The final verses of the book give an account of the death of Moses, and were, of course, writ- ten by another hand. Devil, slanderer. A name given to the greatest of evil spirits. He is so called 34 times in the Scriptures. He is called Satan 39 times ; Beelzebub, the prince of the de- mons, 7 times. Matt. 12 : 24. He is called the angel of the bottomless pit, Abaddon, in Hebrew ; Apollyon, in Greek ; that is, destroyer, Rev. 9 : 11 ; adversary, 1 Pet. 5 : 8 •, accuser, Rev. 12 : 10 ; BeUal! Judg. 19 : 22 ; 2 Cor. 6 : 15 ; deceiver, Rev. 12 : 9, R. V. ; dragon, Rev. 12 : 7 ; 20 : 2 ; the god of this world, 2 Cor. 4:4; the evil one, from whom, in the Lord's prayer, we are to pray to be delivered, Matt. 6 : 13; 13 : 19, 38; Luke 11 : 4, A. V. ; Eph. 6 : 16 ; 1 John 2 : 13, 14 ; 3 : 10, 12 ; liar, John 8 : 44 ; Lucifer, Isa. 14:12, A. v., but R. V. reads day star; murderer, John 8 : 44 ; prince of the power of the air, Eph. 2:2; prince of this world, John 12 : 31 ; serpent, Gen. 3:1-4; Rev. 12 : 9 ; 20 : 2 ; a sinner from the beginning, 1 John 3:8. From the beginning of the world the devil has had a hand, and some- times a controlling one, in the most impor- tant events in the history of man. He tempted Eve, Gen. 3:1; he tried Job, Job 1:7; provoked David to number Israel, 1 Chron. 21 : 1 ; he tempted our Lord in the wilderness, Matt. 4:1; he "entered into Judas," Luke 22 : 3 ; he is the deceiver which deceiveth the whole world. Rev. 12 : 9, etc. " He that committeth sin is of the devil : for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose was the Son of God mani- fested, that he might destroy the works of the devil." 1 John 3 : 8. The time is com- ing, and may be near at hand, when "the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil and Satan," shall be bound for a thou- sand years, "that he should deceive the nations no more till the thousand years should be fulfilled ; and after that he must be loosed a little season." Rev. 20 : 2. " And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison and shall go out to deceive the nations." Rev. 20 : 7. The fall and punishment of the devil is recorded. Matt. 25 : 41 ; Luke 10 : 18 ; John 8:44; 2Pet.2:4; 1 John 3:8; Jude 6; Rev. 20 : 10. The word devil is sometimes ap- phed to a very wicked man or woman. John 6 : 70 ; Acts 13 : 10 ; and in the Greek of 2 Tim. 3:3; Tit. 2 : 3, where the A. V. reads " false accusers." Devils, Demons. Although there Is only one being known as the devil, the English version of the Scriptures often uses the words devil and devils, where it should read demon and demons. The words in the original Greek are different from the word used when the devil is referred to. Frequent accounts are given of persons pos- sessed by demons, and of our Lord casting out demons. They are evil spirits plainly distinguished from the persons whom they possess, sometimes a number of them en- tering into a person. Luke 8:2; 8 : 30. Thev can go out of persons and can enter into swine. Matt. 8 : 31 ; Mark 5 : 11-13. They have a separate consciousness ; they know the Lord Jesus Christ, Luke 4 : 41 : 8 : 28, and are addressed by Christ as personal be- ings, Mark 1 :24 ; 5:9; and they are look- ing forward to the day of judgment, to them the day of torment. Matt. 8 : 29 ; James 2 : 19. As frequent accounts are given, in thQ Old Testament and in the New, of the devil and of demons entering into persons, there is no reason to doubt that they do so now. Dial. It was on the " dial of Ahaz " that the miraculous sign given to Hezekiah for his recovery from sickness showed itself. 2 DIAMOND OF THE BIBLE. DIVINATION Kings 20 : 8-11 ; Isa. 38 : 7, 8. It is uncertain what the " dial " of Ahaz was. The word so translated is elsewhere rendered " degrees," " steps," e. g., Ex. 20 : 26. Some have imag- ined it a hemispherical cavity in a horizon- tal square stone, provided with a gnomon or index in the middle, the shadow of which fell on dilTerent lines cut in the hol- low surface ; some think that it was a ver- tical index surrounded hy twelve concen- tric circles ; while some, with perhaps greater probabiUty, believe it an obelisk- like pillar, set up in an open elevated place, with encirchng steps, on which the shad- ow fell. Ahaz appears to have had a taste for curious things, 2 Kings 16 : 10, and might have borrowed this dial from Assyria. The inquiry from Babylon in regard to it would seem to imply that the miracle was heard of, but not witnessed there. 2 Chron. 32 : 31. Diamond. One of the gems in the high priest's breastplate is so called in our ver- sion. Ex. 28 : 18 ; 39 : 11. The same word also occurs in reference to the king of Tyre. Ezek. 28 : 13. It was doubtless some hard stone ; for the original Hebrew term implies striking. But it is questionable whether, in the early ages of the world, the art of cutting and engraving the diamond was understood. It is, therefore, more gener- ally supposed that an onyx or some other hard crystal is here meant. Diana (di-d'nah, or dl-dn'ah) ; Greek, Ar- temis. A heathen goddess of the Romans and Greeks, of great renown. The Diana of Ephesus was a different deity from the chaste huntress of the Greeks. She was hke the Sidonian goddess Ashtoreth, and appears to have been worshipped with im- pure rites and magical mysteries. Acts 19 : 19. Her image, which was reputed to have fallen down from Jupiter, seems to have been a block of wood shaped into a female bust above covered with many breasts, the head crowned with turrets, and each hand resting on a staff. The temple of this god- dess was the pride and glory of Ephesus, and one of the seven wonders of the world. It was 425 feet long, and 220 broad, and had 127 graceful Ionic columns of white marble, each 60 feet high, and the temple was 220 years in building. When Alexander the Great was born, b. c. 356, an earlier temple was burned down by one Herostratus, in order to immortalize his name : the splendid one above described had been re- built in its place. Compare 1 Cor. 3 : 9-17, written in Ephesus ; and Eph. 2 : 19-22. The " silver shrines for Diana," made by Deme- trius and others, were probably little mod- els of the temple sold for amulets and house- hold use. Ancient coins of Ephesus repre- sent the shrine and statue of Diana, with a Greek inscription, "of theEphesians." Acts 19 : 28, 34, 35. Others bear the words which Luke employs, translated "deputy" and " worshipper " of Diana. In her temple at Ephesus were stored immense treasures, and any preaching that tended to lower the shrine in the minds of the people, as Paul's did, would naturally arouse a great tumult. Dibon {dJ'bon), wasting. The name of two towns. 1. Dibon in Moab. Num. 21 : 30 ; Isa. 15 : 2. It was built by Gad, Num. 32 : 34, and hence called Dibon-gad ; was assigned to Reuben, Josh. 13 : 9, 17 ; was also called Dimon. Isa. 15:9. It afterward returned to Moab, Isa. 15 : 2 ; Jer. 48 : 18, 22 ; now called Dhibiin, about 12 miles east of the Dead Sea and 3 miles north of the Arnon. Its ruins are extensive, covering the tops of two adjacent hills. See Moab, 2. A town in the south of Judah, Neh. 11 : 25 ; the same as Dimonah, Josh. 15 : 22, and probably modern ed-Dheib. Din all {dVnah), judged, acquitted, or avenged. The daughter of Jacob and Leah. Gen. 30 : 21. The history of her visiting the daughters of the heathen inhabitants of the land, of her defilement by Shechem, and of the treacherous and bloody revenge taken by her brothers Simeon and Levi, are recorded in Gen. 34. Nothing more is certainly known of her ; she probably ac- companied her family into Egypt. Gen. 46 : 15. Dionysiiis (dVo-nWi't-Hs), belonging to Dionysus, or Bacchus. An eminent Athe- nian, converted by means of Paul's preach- ing. Acts 17 : 34. Tradition reports him to have been bishop of Athens, and to have suffered martyrdom there. Diotrephes {dV of re-fez), Jove-nourished. A professed Cliristian, who resisted the au- thority of John. 3 John 9. His place of residence is unknown. Dispersion, Jews of the. The "dis- persed," or the "dispersion," was the terra applied to those Jews who continued in other countries after the return from Baby- lon. Babylon thus became a centre from which ofltshoots spread; and colonies of Jews established themselves in Persia, Me- dia, and other neighboring countries. The result of Greek conquest was to draw off Jewish settlers to the west. Hence they were found in the cities of Asia jNIinor, en- joying privileges from the Syrian kings. Settlements were also formed in Egypt, ex- tending themselves along the northern coasts, and possibly also into the interior. See Jas. 1:1; 1 Pet. 1 : 1. And, after the capture of Jerusalem by Pompey, Jews were introduced at Rome. The dispersed, how- ever, all looked to Jerusalem as the metrop- olis of their faith ; they paid the legal half- shekel towards the temple services : they had with them everywhere their sacred book, which thus became known to the Gentiles, Acts 15 : 21 ; while a wholesome influence was perceptible on themselves. Divination is the profession of fore- teUing future events. Deut. 18:10. Various modes of doing this have been resorted to in different nations. Thus Joseph's cup was used in this art. Gen. 44 : 5. The Egyptian magicians used to practise divina- tion: so did the Chaldseans at Babylon. Divination wasj)ractised among the Greeks. The appearance of the sky and of the hea- venly signs, the flight and'song of birds, the phenomena presented by the entrails of victims, etc., were supposed to prognosticate events ; and, according to these prognosti- 71 DIVORCE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DRAGON cations, public as well as private actions were regulated. The Romans were equally zealous in divining. The hold that such practices had upon the public mind was very strong. We need the less wonder at it when we notice the eagerness with which, even now, pei-sons will resort to a specious fortune-teller. There is frequent mention of diviners in Scripture ; and the Hebrews are repeatedly warned against the preten- sions of those who aflected to foretell events. Divorce. A dissolution of the marriage relation. The law on this subject is found in Dent. 24 : 1^, and the cases in which the right of a husband to divorce his wife was lost are stated in Deut. 22:19, 29. The ground of divorce is a point on which the Jewish doctors of the New Testament era diifered widely ; the school of Shammai seeming to limit it to a moral delinquency in the woman, whilst that of Hillel ex- tended it to trifling causes, e. g., if the wife burnt the food she was cooking for her husband. The Pharisees wished perhaps to entangle our Saviour with these ques- tions in their rival schools. Matt. 19 : 3 ; but by his answer to them, as well as by his previous maxim, Matt. 5 : 31, 32, he declares that he regarded all the lesser causes than "fornication" as standing on too weak ground, and set forth adultery as the proper ground of divorce. Matt. 5 : 32 ; 19 : 9 ; Mark 10 : 11, 12 ; Luke 16 : 18. Doctor. See La-wyer, Teacher. Doeg {do' eg), fear Jul. An Edomite, the chief of Saul's herdsmen, "detained before the Lord," probably by a vow^ or because it was the sabbath, when David fled to Nob. 1 Sam. 21 : 7. Doeg afterwards falsely accused Ahimelech, the high priest, to Saul'; and, when none of the king's guard would execute the ferocious sentence to slay the priests of the Lord, he fell upon them and killed 80 persons, sacking also their city. 1 Sam. 22 : 9-19 ; Ps. 52, title. Dog. This well-known animal is fre- quently mentioned in the Bible. But, though it was employed to watch .the flocks. Job 30 : 1, and to guard the house, Isa. 56 : 10, it was by no means regarded as we regard it, the companion and friend of man, but was an unclean animal under Jewish law and regarded with contempt. Ex. 22 : 31 ; Deut. 23 : 18 ; 1 Sam. 17 : 43 ; 24 : 14. Dogs were scavengers, half wild, prowl- ing about the fields and the towns, devour- ing offal and dead bodies, and disturbing the night with their howhngs. This is the case now in the east; troops of dogs abounding, recognized in a degree by food and water being occasionally given them, and, according to the instincts of their nature, guarding the place where they con- gregate, but deemed impure and unclean, just as among the ancient Hebrews. Hence we can understand the comparison of sav- age and cruel men to dogs, Ps. 22 : 16 ; Phil. 3 : 2, and the contempt and dislike attached to the name of a dog. 1 Sam. 24 : 14 ; 2 Sam. 3:8; 9:8. Solomon contrasts a hving dog with a dead lion, Eccl. 9 : 4, and Abner ex- claims : " Am I a dog's head ? " 2 Sam. 3 : 8, 72 implying that a dog is the meanest thing alive. The same contempt is imphed in the charge : "He that sacrifices a lamb, . . as ?/ he cut off a dog's neck." Isa. 66:3. In the New Testament it is used to designate vile persons who are shut out of heaven, Rev. 22 : 15, and foolish persons devoted to their folly. 2 Pet. 2 : 22. To the present day the word is applied by Jews to Gen- tiles, and by ISIohammedans to Christians, as a term of reproach. Dor (dor), dicelling. A roval city of the Canaamtes, Josh. 11:2; 12 : 23, within the territory of Asher, but allotted to Manas- seh. Josh. 17 : 11 ; Judg. 1 : 27 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 29, and it Mas one of Solomon's provision- districts, 1 Kings 4 : 11 ; now Tantura, eight miles north of Csesarea, where there are considerable ruins. Dorcas {dor'kas), gazelle. See Tabitha. Dotlian (do'than), hco cisterns. Where Joseph found his brethren, Gen. 37 : 17, and EUsha resided. 2 Kings 6 : 13. It was. on the south side of the plain of Jezreel, 12 miles north of Samaria ; now called Tel- Doth^n, five miles southwest of Jenin. Numerous bottled-shaped cisterns hewn in the rock are still found, which are sup- posed to resemble the " pit " of Gen. 37 : 24. Caravans still pass this place, as of old, on their way from Damascus to Egypt. Dove. A clean bird in the Mosiac law sent out by Noah. Gen. 8 : 8, 12. The Hebrew word yonah includes the various varieties of doves and pigeons found in Palestine, ex- cepting turtle-doves, called tor. There are very many allusions to this bird, for its beauty of plumage, Ps. 68 : 13, its simpleness, Hos. 7:11, its harmlessness, Matt. 10 : 16, etc., so that it even symbolizes the Holy Spirit, the meekness, 'purity, and splendor of righteousness. Matt. 3 : 16 ; Mark 1 : 10 ; Luke 3 : 22 ; John 1 : 32. Doves are fre- quently domesticated in the east. Pigeons and turtle-doves might, alone of birds, be offered in sacrifice ; full-gro^vn turtle-doves in pairs, but only the young of pigeons. Lev. 1 : 14 ; 5 : 7, 11 ; 12 : 6-8. They were the offering of the poorer classes ; hence made by Mary. Luke 2 : 24. And on this ac- count it was that those who sold doves es- tabUshed themselves in the precincts of the temple. Matt. 21 : 12 ; Mark 11 : 15 ; John 2 : 14-16. Dove's Dung. In the siege of Samaria by Ben-hadad, a fourth part of a cab of dove's dung was sold for five shekels. 2 Kings 6 : 25. Bochart supposes chick-peas here meant ; but Keil, without deciding the question, produces testimony that excre- ment has been used for food in famine, and that the literal meaning is not impossible. Dr. Thomson considers dove's dung a coarse kind of bean. The seeds of millet are called " doves' seed " by the Hebrews, which favors the bulb or seed of some plant. Dovrry. See Marriage. Dragon. The original word for this in the Bible has three meanings. Very commonly, where it occurs in connection w'ith ostriches, owls, deserts, and ruins, it denotes the jackal, whose characteristics are unmistak- DREAM OF THE BIBLE. DWELLING ablv indicated, such as his " wailing " and " snuffing up the wind." So in Job 30 : 29, the R. V. reads "jackals," and also in Ps. 44 : 19 and Jer. 9 : 11, in which passages soUtude and desolation are illustrated. The same idea is in Micah 1 : S. In some pas- sages it denotes monsters of the deep or huge land - reptiles, as in Ps. 91 : 13 ; R. V. reads "serpent." In Deut. 32 :33 it re- fers to some poisonous reptile, being used in connection with the asp, a poisonous snake. The figurative use of this term, as in Ps. 74 : 13 ; Ezek. 29 : 3 ; Rev. 12 : 3 and 20 : 2, is quite ob\ious. Dream. One mode of divine communi- cation to the mind of man has been by dreams. Num. 12 : 6. While bodily organs were asleep and yet the perception active, God has sometimes spoken, sometimes in the way of direct message, occasionally by symbolic representation, for which after- wards an interpreter was needed. The prophetic dream must be distinguished from the prophetic vision. The latter might be in the night. Acts 18 : 9 ; 23 : 11 ; 27 : 23 ; but the senses were not wrapped up in sleep. It was by means of dreams that God com- municated with those who were not of his covenant people. Gen. 20 : 3-7 ; 31 : 24 ; 40 : 5 ; 41 : 1-8 ; Judg. 7 : 13 ; Dan. 2:1; 4 : 5, 10- 18 ; Matt. 2 : 12 ; 27 : 19. Often, indeed, it was by a dream that God spoke to his most favored servants. Gen. 15 : 12-16 ; 37 : 5-10 ; ISIatt. 1 : 20, 21. God communicated by a dream with Solomon, not only while he was young, 1 Kings 3 : 5-15, but also in his mature hfe. 1 Kings 9 : 2-9. We can only say that the Lord acts herein according to his good pleasure. The false dreaming of a dreamer of dreams, it may be added, was censured and to be punished. Deut. 13 : 1-5. Drink, Strong. See Wine. Dromedary. Isa. 60 : 6. A breed of the camel, remarkable for its speed. Jer. 2 : 23. It can travel from 60 to 90 miles or more in a day. The dromedary is taller and has longer hmbs than other varieties of camel, and cannot as well bear heat or cold. Drusilla [dru-sU'lah) . Acts 24 : 24. The young daughter of Herod Agrippa I., and sister of Agrippa II. She was first be- trothed to Antiochus Epiphanes, prince of Commagene ; but, as he refused to become a Jew, she was married to Azizus, prince of Emesa. Soon after, Fehx, the Roman pro- curator, persuaded her, by means of the Cyprian sorcerer Simon, to leave her hus- band and marry him. Acts 24 : 24. She bore him a son, Agrippa, who perished in the eruption of Vesuvius in the reign of Titus. Dulcimer. A musical instrument simi- lar to a bag-pipe hke that in use at the present day among the peasants of north- western Asia and southern Europe. Dan. 3 : 5, 10, 15. It was composed of two pipes with a leathern sack, and produced a harsh, screaming sound. It has no resemblance at all to the modern dulcimer. Dumali {d u'mah) , silence. 1. A son of Ish- mael. Gen. 2.5 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 30. 2. A town in Judah, near Hebron, Josh. 15 : 52 ; now ed-bomeh, ten miles southwest of Hebron. 3. A region, perhaps near Mount Seir. Isa. 21 : 11. Dung. In many countries of the East wood is so scarce and dear as to be sold by weight. Hence animal excrements are used as fuel. Ezek. 4 : 12. It is a very common material for heating ovens, even among people of comfortable circumstances. The odor arising from the use of it is offensive, and penetrates the food. Dura (du'rah), circle. The place where Nebuchadnezzar set up his golden image. Dan. 3:1. Layard identifies it with Bur, below Tekrit, on the east bank of the Ti- gris ; but Oppert would place it, with more probability, to the southeast of Babylon, near a mound called Duair, where he found the pedestal of a colossal statue. Dust. To hck the dust, Ps. 72 : 9, signi- fies abject submission. To shake the dust from the feet. Matt. 10 : 14 ; Luke 10 : 11, implies the renouncing of all contact. The Pharisees entering Judea from a Gentile country were accustomed to shake the dust from their feet, as a renunciation of Gentile communion. But there was a fur- ther meaning ; as Paul's shaking his gar- ments. Acts 18 : 6, so shaking off the dust was a declaration of being free from the blood of those who rejected the gospel-mes- sage. The casting of dust on or against a person was a form of bitter execration. 2 Sam. 16 : 13 ; Acts 22 : 23. Dwelling. The dwellings of the poor in oriental lands are generally mere huts of mud or sun-burnt bricks. The earhest form of human habitation was probably a booth, though Cain built a city. Gen."4 : 17. The patriarchs were chiefly dwellers in tents, a form of habitation invented or adopted by Jabal. Gen. 4 : 17-20. Of the various forms of dwellings common in early times, and alluded to in Scriptures, we may mention : 1. The booth. 2. The tent. 3. The cave dwellings. 4. The house of varied materials — wood, dried mud, brick, stone, etc. The fathers of the Is- raelitish nation for the most part dwelt in tents. They were, in the providence of God, pilgrims in a land which should be given as a settled home to their posterity ; wholesome lessons being thus taught them, and their example being to be afterwards quoted for the confirmation of the faith of the church. Acts 7:4, 5 ; Heb. 11 : 8-10. Jacob indeed is said to have "built him a house at Succoth," Gen, 33 : 17 ; but the orig- inal word so rendered is of vague significa- tion, and comprises almost every kind of erection, from the humblest hut or even tent to the gorgeous palace or sacred temple. After leaving Egypt, the Israelites inhab- ited tents in the wilderness ; so that it was not till they occupied Canaan that they were domiciled in houses properly so called. In the cities which they took — the few ex- cepted which they were commanded to de- strov— they found houses readv to their hand. Deut. 6 : 10, 11 ; Josh. 24 : 13. Some of the material of these houses may be still existing in the massive dwelUngs of Ba- shan, altered from what they were when the victorious tribes took possession of them. 73 DWELLING PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DWELLING The Plan. Probably the houses of the ancient IsraeUtes differed little from those inhabited by modem Syrians. We may well, therefore, derive 'our illustrations of such as are mentioned in the Bible from usages of the present day. In some parts of Palestine and Arabia stone is used, and in certain districts caves in the rocks are used as dwellings. Amos 5: 11. The houses are usually of one story only, viz., the ground floor, and often contain only one apartment. Sometimes a small court for the cattle is attached ; and in some cases the cattle are housed in the same building, or the people live on a raised platform, and the cattle round them on the ground. 1 Sam. 28 : 24. The windows are small aper- tures high up in the walls, sometimes grated with wood. The roofs are commonly, but not always flat, and are usually formed of a plaster of mud and straw laid upon boughs or rafters, or of tiles or flat stones, supported by beams of wood. Upon the flat roofs, tents or " booths " of boughs or rushes are often raised to be used as sleep- ing-places in summer. The difference be- tween the poorest houses and those of the class next above them is greater than be- tween these and the houses of the first rank. The materials of the better class of houses were stone, marble, and other costly kinds, perhaps, porphyry, basalt, etc., 1 Chron. 29 : 2, carefully squared, panelled, and fitted, Amos 5 ; 11, cemented in Baby- lonia with bitumen, Gen. 11 : 3, with clay, or mortar composed of lime, ashes, and sand, straw being sometimes added. Infe- rior materials, and want of proper mixing, would make this mortar Uable to crumble, Ezek. 13:10-15, in rainy weather. Some- times stones were fastened together with iron clamps or lead. Bricks, kiln-burnt, were probably also used. Other materials were timber, such as cedar, shittim (aca- cia), sycamore, ohve, and in palaces algum and cypress. Ex. 26 : 15 ; 1 Kings 6 : 15, 16, 32-34 ; 7 : 8, 12 ; 10 : 12 ; Isa. 9 : 10. The pre- cious metals and ivoiy were also employed for overlaving woodwork, etc., 1 Kings 6 : 35 ; 22 : 39 ; Amos 3 : 15. A modern eastern house of the better class presents a dead wall to the street, with an interior court. There is a low en- trance door with an inscription from the Koran, and over it a latticed window, or kiosk, sometimes projecting like our an- tique bay-windows ; there may be also a few other small latticed windows high up in the wall. A passage from the outer door, which is attended to bv the porter, John 18 : 16, 17 ; Acts 12 : 13, !< leads into the first or outer court, but is so contrived that the entrance to the court is not exactly opposite to the external door ; so that no view of the court is obtained from the street, nor any of the street from the court. The principal apartment looks into this court, and some of them are open to it. The court is occasionally shaded by an awning; and on the floor or pavement of it, rugs are spread on festive occasions ; while in the centre there is often a fountain. Around the court, or part of it, a veranda runs, 74 and over this, when the house has more than one story, there is often another bal- ustraded gallerj-. In the corner of the court are the stairs to the upper apartments. Immediately opposite the side of entrance is the principal reception room, open to the court. It has a raised terrace or platform, and is richly fitted up with sofas (the divan) round three sides, and probably with a fountain in the centre. Here the master of the house receives his visitors, his place being the corner of the divan, and each person taking off his shoes before he steps upon the raised portion of the apartment. When there is no second floor, but more than one court, the women's apartments— hdreem, harem or haixun—ave usually in the second court ; otherwise they form a sep- arate building within the gene'ral enclosure, or are above on the first floor. When there is an upper story, the most important apart- ment answers to the upper room, which was often the guest chamber. Luke 22: 12 ; Acts 1 : 13 ; 9 : 37 ; 20 : 8. TTie ivindoivs of the upper rooms often project one or two feet, and form a latticed chamber. See " the chamber in the wall." 2 Kings 4:10, IL The "lattice" through which Ahaziah fell perhaps belonged to an upper chamber of this kind, 2 Kings 1 : 2, as also the "third stor\-," from which Eutychus fell. Acts 20 : 9'; comp. Jer. 22 : 13. Paul preached in such a room on ac- count of its superior size and retired posi- tion. The outer circle in an audience in such a room sat upon a dais, or upon cush- ions elevated so as to be as high as the window-sill. From such a position Euty- chus could easily fall. There are usually no rooms specially for sleeping in eastern houses. The outer doors are closed with a wooden lock, but in some cases the apart- ments are divided from each other by cur- tains only. There are no chimneys, but fire is made when required with charcoal in a brazier, or a fire of wood might be kin- dled in the open court of the house. Luke 22 : 55. It was in a house built after this manner, probably, that our Lord was ar- raigned before the high priest at the time when the denial of him by Peter took place. He "turned and looked" on Peter as he stood by the fire in the court, Luke 22 : 56, 61 ; whilst he himself was in the "hall of judgment." In oriental dweUings, the roof is an important part. Its flat surface is made useful for various household purposes, as drj'ing corn, hanging up linen and pre- paring figs and raisins. In forming the roof, twigs, matting, and earth are laid upon the rafters, trodden down and cov- ered with a compost, hard when it is drJ^ But it is necessary carefully to roll it after rain. On such roofs weeds often grow, but are speedily dried up and wither. Ps. 129 : 6, 7 ; Isa. 37 : 27. These roofs were to be carefully protected by a battlement or par- apet, lest accidents should occur. Deut. 22 : 8. This towards the street is a wall, to- wards the interior court usually a balus- trade. It may have been through this that Ahaziah fell. 2 Kings 1 : 2. The roof is DWELLING OF THE BIBLE. EARING, EARING TIME reached by an external staircase, so that it is not necessary to go through any of the rooms in ascending or descending. Matt. 24 : 17. Many uses were and are made of these roof platforms. Linen and other arti- cles were spread there to dry. Josh. '2 : 6. They were places of private conference, of recreation, and for sleeping. 1 Sam. 9 : 25, 26 ; 2 Sam. 11 : 2 ; 16 : 22 ; Job 27 : 18 ; Prov. 21 : 9 ; booths were erected there at the feast of tabernacles, Neh. 8 : 16, and tents, 2 Sam. 16 : 22. In times of pubhc calamity, lamen- tations were uttered there. Isa. 15 : 3 ; 22 : 1 ; Jer. 48 : 38. There, too, was private prayer made, and sometimes idolatrous rites performed. 2 Kings 23 : 12 ; Jer. 19 : 13 ; 32 : 29 ; Zeph. 1:5; Acts 10 : 9. Added particulars. Ceihngs were made of cedar, and artistically colored. Jer. 22 : 14, 15 ; Hag. 1 : 4. There were no chim- neys ; that so called, Hos. 13 : 3, was but a hole; indeed there were ordinarily no tires except in a kitchen, where, on a kind of brick platform, places were pro- vided for cooking. Apartments were warmed when needed by tire-pans, Jer. 36 : 22 ; or tires were kindled in the court, Mark 14 : 54 ; Luke 22 : 55 ; John 18 : 18. Different rooms, too, as already mentioned in modern practice, were used "in summer-time and in winter-time, Amos 3 : 15 ; and, whereas those for use in warm weather were open to the court, those for colder seasons were closed in with lattice-work, and curtains, and, probably for want of glass in the win- dows, with shutters. There were no rooms specially appropriated as bedrooms : just as it is common at the present day to sleep on the divan in the ordinary apartments. Hence the assassins would have easier ac- cess to Ish-bosheth. 2 Sam. 4 : 5-7. The various notices we meet with in Scripture will be easily understood if the previous descriptions be borne in mind. The cham- ber on the wall designed for Ehsha, 2 Kings 4 : 10, was probably the room over the gate, with the projecting window. Perhaps, also, the summer parlor where Ehud found Eg- lon, Judg. 3 : 20, was the same. The " guest chamber," where our Lord commanded his disciples to prepare for the last supper, Luke 22 : 11, 12, was one of the large re- ception rooms in an upper story. The " up- per room," where the disciples assembled after the ascension. Acts 1 : 13, was similar to the "guest chamber" mentioned above. The circumstances attending the cure of the paralytic, Mark 2 : 2-4 ; Luke 5 : 18, 19, may thus be explained. Our Lord was perhaps in the veranda ; while the people crowded the court and impeded the pass- age from the street. The bearers, there- fore, went to the roof, and taking away part of the covering of the veranda, let the sick man down. There were also houses constructed with particular reference to the seasons. Sum- mer houses were built partly underground, and paved witli marble. The fountains which gush out in the courts, and the methods used for excluding heat, and securing currents of fresh air render modern eastern houses very refreshing in the tor- rid heat of summer. The ivory house of Ahab was probably a palace largely orna- mented with inlaid ivory. The circum- stance of Samson's pulling down the house by means of the pillars may be explained by the fact of the company being assem- bled on tiers of balconies above each other, supported by central pillars on the base- ment ; when these were pulled down the whole of the upper floors would fall also. Judg. 16 : 26. It may be added that, when a man had built a house and had not dedi- cated it, he was free from military service. Deut. 20 : 5. The use of the word in such passages as Ex. 2 : 21 ; 1 Sam. 3 : 12 ; 2 Sam. 3 ; 1 ; 7 : 11 ; Ezek. 2 : 5, is easily understood. Dyeing. The art of coloring fabrics, and the threads forming them, was known in early times. The ancient Egyptians ex- celled in the brilUancy of their dyed fab- rics; and from them the Hebrews, while dwelhng among them, probably learnt the art of dyeing. The Pho-nicians, Greeks and Romans had much skill in this art also. We read of the scarlet thread at the birth of Zarah, Gen. 38 : 28, 30, and of the colored or dyed curtains of the tabernacle and the sacerdotal robes which were manufactured in the desert. Ex. 26 : 1, 14 ; 28 : ^8. The chemical skill of the Egyptian linen man- ufacturers in employing the metallic oxides and acids or mordants, is placed beyond dispute by ocular proof. The various pro- cesses of dyeing and printing, or imparting the pattern, by blocks— the origin of calico printing— are exhibited on the monuments in all their minute details. Even the print- ing blocks, engraved with phonetic letters, and with the dye upon them, may be now seen in the British Museum. The purple dyes were highly valued and in great re- pute. Lydia was a seller of this famous purple. Acts 16 : 14, made probably from a dye procured from a shellfish of the sea. It still abounds in the Red Sea. Eagle (Heb. nesher ; a tearer with the beak). There can be little doubt that the eagle of Scripture is the griffon ( Gypsfidvus), or great vulture, see margin of the R. V., Lev. 11 : 13, a bird very abundant in Pales- tine and adjacent countries. In spite of its name, it is a much nobler bird than a common vulture, and is scarcely more of a carrion-feeder than are all eagles. Indeed, the griffon is used by the orientals as the type of the lordly and the great. This well- known bird of prey was unclean by the Levitical law. Lev. 11 : 13 ; Deut. 14 : 12. It is called the "great vulture" in the margin of the R. V. The habits of the eagle are described in Num. 24 : 21 ; Job 9 : 26 ; 39 : 27-30 ; Prov. 23 : 5 ; 30 : 17, 19 ; Jer. 49:16; Ezek. 17:3; Ob. 4; Hab. 1:8; 2:9; Matt. 24 : 28 ; Luke 17 : 37. Earing, Earing-time. Gen. 45 : 6 ; Ex. 34:21. R. v., "plowing." Earing is an old English word for plowing. The same word is used. Ps. 129 : 3, and is translated plowed. What we call arable land is sometimes called " earable " land ; R. V., 75 EARNEST PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY EDREl " plowed." Deut. 21 : 4 ; 1 Sam. 8 : 12 ; and Isa. 30:24, where the R. V. reads "till." Earnest. Something given as a pledge for the performance of a specified bargain. Gen. 88:17; R. V., "pledge." It must be observed that the earnest, properly speak- ing, is a part of the v,diole to be granted ; what remains, therefore, and is expected, is similar in kind to that already received. Thus, the earnest of the Spirit (the Spirit itself being the earnest) is that measure of grace vouchsafed here which shall be aug- mented and ripened into the fulness of grace hereafter. 2 Cor. 1 : 22 ; 5:5; Eph. 1 : 13. 14. • Earring. Earrings were usually worn by the Hebrew women, and by the children of both sexes, Ex. 32 : 2 ; more rarely by the men. Asiatic males have, in both ancient and modern times, worn earrings ; and the presumption is that the male Hebrews would observe the same custom. The orig- inal word generally translated "earring" is ambiguous, and may signify an ornament for the ear or for the nose. In Gen. 35 : 4 ; Ex. 32 : 2, it is so quaUfied as to mean clearly an earring. In Gen. 24 : 47 ; Prov. 11 : 22 ; Isa. 3 : 21 ; Ezek. 16 : 12, it is as clearly a nose- jewel ; while in Judg. 8 : 24, 25 ; Job 42 : 11 ; Prov. 25 : 12 ; Hos. 2 : 13, it is uncertain. Earth. Ps. 24 : 1. Besides the ordinary acceptation of the word, as in the passage cited, it is used by the sacred writers to de- note only a particular country. Thus, the phrase, Ezra 1:2, " all the kingdoms of the earth," means only Chaldea and Assyria; and it is often restricted to Judaea only. Easter, Acts 12 : 4 (originally the festi- val of the Anglo-Saxon goddess Eastre). is a mistranslation. It should be, as in the Greek, translated, Passover; the Jewish feast. It is so translated in the R. V. Eat, Eating. See 3Ieals. Ebal {e'bal), stone, stoiiy. One of the two mountains by which Israel stood re- ceiving blessings and cursings. Deut. 11 : 29 ; 27 : 4 ; Josh. 8 : 30-35. Ebal and Gerizim are opposite each other, nearly meeting at their bases, but are a mile and a half apart at their summits. Mount Ebal, the northern peak, is rocky and bare ; it rises 3077 feet above the sea and 1200 feet above the level of the valley, which forms a natural amphitheatre. From repeated ex- periments it has been found that the voice can be heard distinctly from the top of one mountain to the other and in the valley between. In the valley lay ancient She- chem, now Nablus. Ebed-melech (e'bed-me'lek), a king's ser- vant, an Ethiopian eunuch in the service of King Zedekiah, through whose interference Jeremiah was released from prison. Jer. 38 : 7 flF. ; 39 : 15, 16. Eben-ezer (fb'en-e'zer), stone of help. A stone set up by Samuel after a signal defeat of tlie Philistines, as a memorial of the " help " received from Jehovah. 1 Sam. 7 : 12. Its position is carefully defined as be- tween jNIizpeh and Shen. Eber (e'ber), beyond. 1. The great-grand- son of Shem, Gen. 10 : 21, 24 ; 11 : 14-17 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 19, and the ancestor of Abraham 76 in the seventh generation. See Hebrews, Heber. Eeclesiastes (elc-Tcle'si-ds-tes), thepreacher. It is the seventh book after the Psalms in the Hebrew Scriptures (but the second after the Psalms in the A. Y.), and its title in Hebrew is Koheleth, signifying one who convenes a pubUc assembly. Koheleth, the name assumed by the author, claims to be " son of David, King in Jerusalem." The book teaches that to obey God is the highest good. It is the confession of a man of wide experience, lookin? back upon his past hfe and looking out upon the disorders and calamities which surround him. The writer is a man who has sinned in giving way to selfishness and sensuality, who has suffered for his sin in satiety and weariness of life, but who has through all this been under the discipline of a divine education, and has learned from it the lesson which God meant to teach him. Eden {e'den), pleasantness. 1. The home of Adam and Eve before their fall. Gen. 2 : 15. Its site has not been fixed. Two of its rivers are identified, the Euphrates, and j the Hiddekel or Tigris ; the others are dis- puted. Some say Gihon was the Nile and Pison the Indus. The best authorities agree that the " garden of Eden eastward " Vv-as somewhere in the highlands of Ar- menia, or in the valley of the Euphrates, but its precise location cannot be deter- mined. The Bible begins with a beautiful picture of Eden, the paradise of innocence on earth, and closes with an equally beauti- ful picture of the more glorious paradise of the future, with its river of life and tree of hfe. Rev. 22 : 2. 2. A region conquered by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 19 : 12 ; Isa. 37 : 12 ; probably "in Mesopotamia, near modern Balis, and same as the Eden of Ezek. 27 : 23. 3. The house of Eden. Amos 1 : 5. See Beth- e den. Edom (e'dom), red. Called also Idumsea and Mount Seir. Gen. 32 : 3 ; 36 : 8 ; 19 : 21. The country extended from the Dead Sea southward to the Gulf of Akabah, and from the valley of the Arabah eastward to the desert of Arabia, being about 125 miles long and 30 miles wide. It was given to Esau, and called the field or land of Edom. Gen. 32 : 3 ; 36 : 16 ; Num. 33 : 37. The countr>- is well watered, rich in pasturage, abounding with trees and flowers, reminding us of Isaac's nrophecv : " Thy dwelhngs shall be the fatness of the earth." Gen. 27 : 39. Its principal towns were Bozrah, Elath, Maon, Ezion-geber, Selah or Petra. Its destruc- tion was proclaimed. Isa. 34 : 5-8 ; 63 : 1-4 ; Jer. 49 : 17 ; Ezek. 25 : 12-14 ; Amos 1 : 10, 11. See Esau and Idumsea. Edrei {ed're-i) strength, stronghold. 1. A capital citv of Bashan. Num. 21 : 33 ; Deut. 1:4; 3 : 1-10 ; Josh. 12 : 4. It was in the territorv of Manasseh beyond (east of) Jor- dan. Num. 32 : 33. It is not noticed in later Bible history, although it was an im- portant city until the seventh century of the Christian era. Its ruins, called Der'at, cover a circuit of three miles. Among the I ruins are remains of churches, temples, EGLON OF THE BIBLE. EGYPT and mosques. The place has now about 500 population. 2. A town of Naphtali. Josh. 19 : 37. Porter identifies it with Tel Khuraibeh, near Kedesh; Conder, with Ydter. legion {?g'lon), calf-like. 1. King of the Mo- abites, who held the Israelites in bondage eighteen years. Judg. 3 : 14. He formed an alhance mth the Ammonites and Ama- lekites, and took possession of Jericho, where he resided, and where he was after- ward assassinated by Ehud. See Ehud. 2. An Amorite town in Judah. Josh. 10 : 3-5 ; 15 : 39 ; now 'Ajlan, a hill of ruins, ten miles northeast of Gaza. Egypt {e'jipt). This is one of the oldest and most remarkable countries in ancient history, famous for its pyramids, sphinxes, obehsks, and ruins of temples and tombs. In early times it reached a high state of culture in art and hterature, and is of great interest to Jew and Christian as the early home of the Israelites and of their great lawgiver Moses. Our notice of it must be confined to its relations to Bible events, and to those facts in its history that throw light on the Scripture. In Hebrew, Egypt is called Mizraim, a dual form of the word, indicating the two di\isions — Upper and Lower Egypt, or (as Tayler Lewis suggests), the two strips on the two sides of the Nile. It is also known as the Land of Ham, Ps. 105:23, 27, and Eahab, "the proud one." Ps. 87 : 4 ; 89 : 10 ; Isa. 51 : 9. The Coptic and older title is Kemi, or Chemi, meaning black, from the dark color of the soil. The name Egypt first occurs in its Greek form in Homer, and is apphed to the Nile and to the country, but afterward it is used for the country only. Egypt is in the north- eastern part of Africa and hes on both sides of the Nile. In ancient times it included the land watered by the Nile as far as the First Cataract, the deserts on either side be- ing included in Arabia and Libya. Eze- kiel indicates that Egypt reached from Migdol, east of the Suez Canal, to Syene, now Assouan, on the border of Nubia,' near the First Cataract of the Nile. Ezek. 29 : 10, margin. The length of the country in a straight Une from the Mediterranean to the First Cataract is about 520 miles ; its breadth is from 300 to 450 miles, and its en- tire area is about 212,000 square miles. Nubia, Ethiopia, a nd other smaller districts bordering on the Nile to the south of Egypt, were, at times, under its sw^ay. The country has three great natural divisions : 1. The Delta. 2. The Nile Valley. 3. The sandy and rocky w^astes. The Delta is one vast triangular plain, chiefly formed by the washing down of mud and loose earth by the great river Nile and watered by its several mouths, and by numerous canals. The Delta extends along the Mediterranean for about 200 miles and up the Nile for 100 miles. The Tanitic branch of the Nile is on the east of the Delta, and the Canopic branch on the west, though the Delta is now limited chiefly to the space between the Rosetta and the Damietta branches, which is about 90 miles in extent. Climate. — The summers are hot and sul- try, the winters mild ; rain, except along the Mediterranean, is very rare, the fertil- ity of the land depending ahnost entirely upon the annual overflow of the Nile, or upon artificial irrigation by canals, water- wheels, and the shadoof. Winds are strong, those from a northerly source being the most prevalent, while the simoon, a violent whirlwind and hurricane of sand, is not infrequent. The soil, when watered, is fertile, and fruits, vegetables, plants, and nuts are abundant. The papyrus reed Avas that from which paper was made. The reeds have disappeared, as Isaiah predicted. Isa. 19 : 6, 7. Domestic and Avild animals were numerous, including the crocodile and hippopotamus, and vulture, hawk, hoopoe (a sacred bird), and ostrich were common. Fhes and locusts were sometimes a scourge. Joel 2 : 1-11. Inscriptions.— The hieroglyphic signs on the monuments are partly ideographic or pictorial, partly phonetic. The liifro- glyphic, the shorter hieratic, and the de- motic alphabets were deciphered by Cham- pollion and Young by means of the famous trilingual Rosetta Stone, discovered in 1799, and the Coptic language, which is essen- tially the same with the old Egyptian. For a summary of the respective merits of Young and Champollion with regard to the interpretation of Egyptian hieroglyphics, see Alhbone's Dictionary of Authors, vol. 3, p. 2902. The process of decipherment w^as, briefly, as follows: the Rosetta Stone had an inscription in three characters, hiero- glyphic, demotic, and Greek. The Greek, which was easily read, declared that there were two translations— one in the sacred, the other in the popular language of the Egyptians, adjacent to it. The demotic part was next scrutinized, and the groups deter- mined which contained the word Ptolemy. These were compared with other framed symbols on an obeUsk found at Philfe, and after a time the true interpretation of these signs discovered, so that scholar can now read most of these hieroglyphic signs with great accuracy. History. — The ancient historj^ of Egj-pt has been divided into three periods byleading w^riters : the old monarchy, extending from the foundation of the kingdom to the in- vasion of the Hyksos ; the middle, from the entrance to the expulsion of the Hyksos ; and the new, from the re-estabUshment of the native monarchy by Amasis to the Per- sian conquest. Manetho enumerates 30 dynasties as having ruled in Egypt before Alexander the Great, probably several of them at the same time, but over separate parts of the country. JVIanetho y\a9. an Egyptian priest wdio lived in the era of the Ptolemies in the third centurj' b. c. His work (a historj' of Egypt, written in Greek) is lost, but his list of dynasties has been preserved in later writers. The beginning of the first dynasty in his list is fixed by Lepsius in 3892 b. c., but by Bockh in 5702 B. c. 1. The old monarcliy : Memphis was the most ancient capital, the foundation of which is ascribed to ^lenes, the first historic king of Egypt. The most memorable epoch 77 EGYPT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY EGYPT in the history of the old monarchy is that of the Pyranud kings, placed in Manetho's fourth dynasty. Their names are found upon these monuments : the builder of the great pyramid is called Suphis by Manetho, Cheops by Herodotus, and Khiifu or Shufu in an inscription upon the pyramid. The erection of the second pyramid is attributed by Herodotus and Diodorus to Chephren ; and upon the neighboring tombs has been read the name of Khafra or Shafre. The builder of the third pyramid is named My- cerinus by Herodotus and Diodorus ; and in this very pyramid a coffin has been found bearing the name Menkura. The most powerful kings of the old monarchy were those of Manetho's twelfth dynasty ; to this period is assigned the construction of the Lake of Moeris and the Labyrinth. 2. The middle monarchy. In this period the no- madic horde called Hyksos for several cen- turies occupied and made Egj-pt tributarj'^ ; their capital was Memphis ; they con- structed an immense earth-camp, wjiich they called Abaris ; two independent king- doms were formed in Egypt, one in the Thebaid, which held intimate relations with Ethiopia ; another at Xois, among the marshes of the Kile; but finally' the Egyptians regained their independence, and expelled the Hyksos; Manetho sup- poses they were called hyksos, from hyk, a king, and sos, a shepherd. The Hyk- sos fonn the fifteenth, sixteenth and sev- enteenth dynasties. Manetho says they were Arabs, but he calls the six kings of the fifteenth dynasty Phoenicians. 3. The new monarchy "covers the eighteenth to the end of the thirtieth dynasty. The king- dom was consolidated by Amosis, who suc- ceeded in expelling the Hyksos. The glori- ous era of Egyptian history was under the nineteenth dynasty, wdien Sethi L, B. c. 1322, and his grandson, Rameses the Great, B. c. 1311, both of whom represent the Se- sostris of the Greek historians, carried their arms over the whole of western Asia and southward into Soudan, and amassed vast treasures, 'v\hich were exyjended on pubUc works. Under the later kings of the nine- teenth dynasty the power of Egypt faded : but with the twenty-second we again enter upon a period that is interesting from its associations with bibUcal history. The first of this dynasty, Sheshonk I., b. c. 990, was the Shishak who invaded Judea in Peho- boam's reign and pillaged the temple. 1 Kings 14 : 25. Probably his successor, Osor- kon I., is the Zerah of Scripture, defeated by Asa. The chronology and dates in Egyptian historj- are very unsettled and in- definite. The two noted authorities on this subject — M. Mariette and Prof Lepsius— difl'er over 1100 years in their tables as to the length of dynasties I. ,— XVII. and others var J' in their computations about 3000 years as to the length of the empire. Some have conjectured that Menes, the founder of Egj-pt, was identical with Mizraim, a grand- son of Noah. Gen. 10 : 6. So probably the same with Shebek II., who made an alliance with Hoshea, the last king of Israel. Teh- Tak orTirhakah fought Sennacherib in sup- 78 port of Hezekiah. After this a native dy- nasty—the twenty -sixth — of Saite kings again occupied the throne. Psametek I. or Psammetichus I., b. c. 664, warred in Pales- tine, and took Ashdod (Azotus) after a siege of 29 years. Neku or Necho, the son of Psammetichus, continued the war in the east, and marched along the coast of Pales- tine to attack the king of Assyria. At Me- giddo Josiah encountered Irirn, b. c. 608-7. 2 Chron. 35 : 21. The army of Kecho was after a short space routed at Carchemish by Nebuchadnezzar, b. c. 605-4. Jer. 46 : 2. The second successor of Necho, Apries, or Pha- raoh-hophra, sent his army into Palestine to the aid of Zedekiah, Jer. 87 : 5, 7, 11, so that the siege of Jerusalem was raised for a time. There is, however, no certain account of a complete subjugation of Eg>-pt by the king of Babylon. Amosis, the successor of Apries, had a long and prosperous reign, and somewhat restored the weight of Egypt in the East. But Persia proved more terrible than Babylon to the house of Psam- metichus, and the son of Amosis had reigned but six months when Cambyses re- duced the countrj' to the condition of a province of his empire, b. c. 525. Egypt and the Bible. — To the Bible-reader the chief points of interest in Egyptian his- tory are those jjeriods when that country came in contact with the patriarchs and the Israehtes. The visit of Abraham to Egypt. Gen. 12 : 10-20. This visit took place, according to the Hebrew (or short) chronolog>% about b. c. 1920, w'hich would bring it, according to some, at the date of the Hyksos, or Sheyjherd-kings ; others re- gard this as too late a date, and put it in the beginning of the twelfth dynasty ; and his favorable reception is supjjosed to be il- lustrated by a picture in the tombs at Beni Hassan (where are many remarkable sculptures), representing the 'arrival of a distinguished nomad chief with his family, seeking protection under Osirtasen II. Next is the notice of Joseph in Egypt. Gen. 37 : 36. This beautiful and natural story has been shown to be thoroughly in accord with what is known of Egyptian customs of that age. Inscriptions on the monu- ments speak of the dreams of Pharaoh ; the butler's and baker's duties are indi- cated in pictures ; one of the oldest papyri relates the story that a foreigner was raised to the highest rank in the court of Pharaoh ; and Dr. Brugsch believes an inscription on a tomb at el-Kab to contain an unmistak- able allusion to the seven years of famine in Joseph's time, as follows: "I gathered grain, a friend of the god of harvest. I was watchful at the seed-time. And when a famine arose through many years, I distrib- uted the grain through the town in every famine." The greatest point of interest is, perhaps, the period of oppression of the Is- raelites in Egypt, and the Exodus. Ex. 1 : 8-22 ; 12 : 41. Who was the Pharaoh of the oppression, and who the Pharaoh of the Exodus? To this two answers are given by different scholars : 1. Amosis or Aahmes L, the first ruler of the eighteenth dynasty, is identified with the Pharaoh of the op- EGYPT OF THE BIBLE. EGYPT pression, and Thothmes II., about 100 years later, as the Pharaoh of the Exodus, by- Canon Cook. 2. That Rameses II., the third sovereign of the nineteenth dynasty, is the Pharaoli of the oppression, and Me- nephthah the Pharaoh of the Exodus. The question is unsettled, leaning now to earlier date. Rameses II. is the Sesostris of the Greeks, who blended him with his father, Sethi I., or Sethos. He ruled 67 years and was the great conqueror and builder, cov- ering his empire with monuments in glory of himself. "His name," says Dr. Ebers, " may be read to-day on a hundred monu- ments in Goshen." Among his many struc- tures noted on monuments and in papyri are fortitications along the canal from Go- shen to the Red Sea, and particularly at Pi-tum and Pi-rameses or Pi-ramessu ; these must be the same as the treasure-cities Pi- thom and Rameses, built or enlarged by the IsraeUtes for Pharaoh. Ex. 1 : 11. He- rodotus tells us that a son and successor of Sesostris undertook no warlike expeditions and was smitten with bhndness for ten years because he "impiously hurled his spear into the overflowing waves of the river, which a sudden wind caused to rise to an extraordinary height." SchafFsays: " This reads hke a confused reminiscence of the disaster at the Red Sea." The chief objection to this view is that it allows less than 315 years between the Exodus and the building of Solomon's temple ; but the present uncertainties of the Hebrew and Egyptian chronologies deprive the objec- tion of great weight. After the Exodus the Israehtes frequently came into con- tact with Egypt at various periods in their history. Through an Egyptian, Da- vid recovered the spoil from the Ama- lekites, 1 Sam. 30 : 11, etc. ; Solomon made a treaty with king Pharaoh and married his daughter, 1 Kings 3:1; Gezer was spoiled by Pharaoh and given to Solomon's wife, 1 Kings 9 : 16 ; Solomon brought horses from Egypt ; Hadad fled thither for refuge, as did also Jeroboam, 1 Kings 10 : 28 ; 11 : 17 ; 12 : 2 ; Shishak plundered Jerusalem and made Judsea tributary, 1 Kings 14 : 25, and a record of this invasion and conquest has been deciphered on the walls of the great temple at Karnak, or el-Kamak. In this inscription is a figure with a strong re- semblance to Jewish features, w^hich bears Egyptian characters that have been trans- lated "the kingof Judah." Pharaoh-necho was met on his expedition against the As- syrians by Josiah, who was slain. 2 Kings 23 : 29, 30. Pharaoh-hophra aided Zedekiah, Jer. 37 : 5-11, so that the siege of Jerusalem was raised, but he appears to have been afterward attacked by Nebuchadnezzar. The sway of Egypt was checked and finally overcome by the superior power of Baby- lonia, and its entire territory in Asia was taken away. 2 Kings 24 : 7 ; Jer. 46 : 2. The books of the prophets contain many decla- rations concerning the wane and destruc- tion of the Egyptian power, which have been remarkably fulfilled in its subsequent historv. See Isa. 19 ; 20 ; 30 : 3 ; 31 : 3 ; 36 : 6; Jer. 2:36; 9:25,26; 43:11-13; 44::30; 46 ; Ezek. 29 ; 30 ; 31 ; 32 ; Dan. 11 : 42 ; Joel 3 : 19 ; and " the sceptre of Egypt shall de- part away." Zech. 10 : 11. In the New Tes- tament there are several references to the relations of the Israelites to Egypt as they existed in Old Testament times; see Acts 2 : 10 ; 7 : 9-40 ; Heb. 3 : 16 ; 11 : 26, 27 ; but the interesting fact in the New Testament period was the flight of the holy family into Egypt, wliere the infant Jesus and his parents found a refuge from the cruel order of Herod the Great. Matt. 2 : 13-19. Among the various other allusions to Egypt in the Bible are those to its fertihty and produc- tions. Gen. 13 : 10 ; Ex. 16 :3 ; Num. 11 : 5 ; to its mode of irrigation as compared with the greater advantages of Canaan, wliich had rain and was watered by natural streams, Deut. 11:10; its commerce with Israel and the people of w^estern Asia, Gen. 37 : 25, 36 ; 1 Kings 10 : 28, 29 ; Ezek. 27 : 7 ; its armies equipped with chariots and horses, Ex. 14 : 7 ; Isa. 31 : 1 ; its learned men and its priests. Gen. 41 : 8 ; 47 : 22 ; Ex. 7 : 11 ; 1 Kings 4 : 30 ; its practice of em- balming the dead. Gen. 50 : 3 ; its aversion to shepherds, and its sacrifices of cattle. Gen. 46 : 34 ; Ex. 8 : 26 ; how its people should be admitted into the Jewish Church, Deut. 23 : 7, 8 ; the warnings to Israel against any alliance with the Egyptians, Isa. 30 : 2 ; 36 : 6 ; Ezek. 17 : 15 ; 29 : 6 ; and to the towns of the country. Ezek. 30 : 13-18. The rec- ords on existing monuments have been found to confirm the accuracy of all these allusions to the customs of the people. Ruins. — " Egypt is the monumental land of the earth," says Bunsen, "as the Egyp- tians are the monumental people of his- tory." Among the most interesting ancient cities are: (o) On or Heliopolis, "the city of the sun," ten miles northeast of Cairo, where there was an obelisk of red granite 68 feet high, and erected previous to the visit of Abraham and Sarah to the land of the Pharaohs. Formerly the obehsks of Cleopatra stood here also, but were re- moved to Alexandria during the reign of Ti- berius ; and one of them now stands on the banks of the Thames, London, and another in Central Park, New York. Joseph was mar- ried at Heliopolis, Gen. 41 : 45, and there, according to Josephus, Jacob made his home ; it was probably the place where ISIoses received his education, where Herod- otus acquired most of his skill in writing history, and where Plato, the Greek philos- opher^ studied. (6) Thebes "of the hun- dred gates," one of the most famous cities of antiquity, is identified with No or No- Ammon of Scripture. Jer. 46 : 25 ; Ezek. 30 : 14-16 ; Nah. 3 : 8. The ruins are very extensive, and the city in its glory stretched over thirty miles along the banks of the Nile, covering the places now known as Luxor, Karnak, and Thebes, (c) Memphis, the Noph of Scripture. Jer. 46 : 19. " Noth- ing is left of its temples and monuments but a colossal statue of Rameses II., lying mutilated on the face in the mud." The temples at Karnak and Luxor are the most interesting, the grandest among them all being the magnificent temple of " 79 EHUD PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ELDER II. There are ruins of temples at Dende- rah, Abydos, Philse, Heliopolis, and at Ip- samboul, 170 miles south of Philse, in Nu- bia. Among the noted tombs are those at Thebes, Beni-Hassan, and Osiout, and among the obelisks are those at Luxor, Karnak, Heliopohs, and Alexandria. In a cave near Thebes 39 royal mummies and various other objects were discovered in 1881. Amojig the mummies was that of Eameses II., the Pharaoh of the oppression, which has been fully described by Maspero. These wonderful ruins attest the magnifi- cence and grandeur, but also the absolute despotism and slavery, of this land in the earliest ages and as far back as before the days of Abraham, and they also attest in the most impressive manner the fulfillment of prophecy. Over 2000 years it has been without "a prince of the land of Egypt," Ezek. 30:13; and "the basest of the king- doms." Ezek. 29 : 15. Eliud (e'hud), union. 1. The second judge or judicial ruler of the Hebrews, who assassinated Eglon, and delivered them from the oppression which they had suf- fered for eighteen years under the Moab- ites. He was a Benjamite, strong, and left- handed. Judg. 3:12-30; 4:1. 2. A de- scendant of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 7 : 10 ; 8:6. Ekron (Sk'ron), emigration. The most northerly of the five cities of the Philistines, Josh. 13 : 3 ; in the lowlands of Judah, Josh. 15 : 11 ; conquered by Judah, Josh. 15 : 45 ; allotted to Dan, Josh. 19 : 43 ; recon- quered by Samuel, 1 Sam. 5 : 10 ; 7 : 14 ; again a Phihstine citv, 1 Sam. 17 : 52 ; 2 Kings 1 : 2 ; Jer. 25 : 20 ; Amos 1:8; Zech. 9:5; now called Akir, on a hill 12 miles southeast of Joppa, a wretched village of about 50 mud hovels. The prophecy has been fulfilled, " Ekron shall be rooted up." Zeph. 2 : 4. Elali [c'lah), terebinth,\'alley of. 1. Where David slew Goliath. 1 Sam. 17 : 2, 19 ; 21 : 9. It is now called Wady es-Sunt, or "Acacia Valley," 14 miles southwest of Jerusalem. The valley is about a quarter of a mile wide, and has steep sides rising to a height of about 500 feet. The torrent or brook has a deep channel in the middle of the valley, and its course is strewn with smooth white stones. Terebinth trees, which gave the original title to the valley, are still found there. 2. The name of six persons in early biblical history. Elam {c'lam). 1. A country peopled by the descendants of Shem, and called, after his son, Elam. Gen. 10 : 22. It lay south of Assyria and west of Persia proper, and reached to the Persian Gulf. Herodotus called it Cissia. It was a province of Per- sia, of which Susa was capital. Ezra 4:9; Dan. 8 : 2. Elam was a strong power in Abram's time. Gen. 14 : 9. Its people aided in the destruction of Babylon, Isa. 21 : 2 ; invaded Israel, 22 : 6. Its destruction was foretold. Jer. 49 : 34-39 ; 25 : 25 ; Ezek. 32 : 24, 25. A remarkable statement illustrating the truth of the Scriptures in respect to Elam has been deciphered from Assyrian cyUnders in the British Museum. 2. The name of six persons in the Old Testament. 80 Elath {e'latli), trees, a grove, perhaps tere- binth-grove. A city of Idumea, on the ex- tremity of the eastern Gulf of the Red Sea, which is called from it Sinus Elaniticus — Elanitic Gulf, or the Gulf of Akabah. Deut. 2 : 8 ; 2 Kings 14 : 22 ; 16 : 6. The Edomites being subdued, 2 Sam. 8 : 14, David took possession of Elath or Eloth ; and after him Solomon, whose fleet sailed from the neigh- boring town Ezion-geber to Ophir. 1 Kings 9 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 17, 18. It was again re- covered by the Idumeans ; and once more subdued by Uzziah, king of Judah ; but Rezin, king" of Syria, took it at length from the Jews, who seem never again to have recovered it. The site of Elath, the Allah and ^lana of the Greeks and Romans, now consists of nothing but extensive mounds of rubbish, near the castle and village of Akabah. Eldad (ll'ddd), whom God loves, meaning same as Theophilus. One of the 70 to whom the prophetical spirit of Moses was com- municated. He with Medad did not go with the rest to the tabernacle, but prophe- sied in the camp. Joshua therefore begged Moses to forbid them. Num. 11 : 24-29. Elder. We find the " eldest servant " of Abraham's house " ruling over all that he had," Gen. 24 :2 ; Ave have also mention of "the elders of Joseph's house," and the "elders of the land of Egypt," Gen. 50 :7, obviously indicating the chiefs of Joseph's establishment, and high Egyptian officers. Moses was desired to convey the divine message to " the elders of Israel," Ex. 3 : 16; and they were both to accompany him when he demanded freedom from Pharaoh, and also to be the means of communication between Moses and the mass of the people. Ex. 3 : 18 ; 4 : 29 ; 12 : 21. We are not told who these elders were, probably the leading persons in each tribe. We find them after the departure from Egypt, Ex. 17 : 6 ; 19 : 7 ; and from these, 70 were selected for special worship with Moses, Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu. Ex. 24 : 1, 2, 9-11. Moses had, at the suggestion of Jethro, appointed officers to administer justice, Ex. 18 :26, but he seems to have required, further, a body of (if they may be so called) political advisers. Ac- cordingly 70 out of the general class of elders were chosen, approved men ; and on these the divine Spirit was especially poured. Num. 11 : 10-30. Possibly it was from this example that the Sanhedrin was afterwards constituted. There were "el- ders" of neighboring nations, synonymous with "princes," as of Moab and Midian, Num. 22 : 7, 13, and of the Hivites. Josh. 9 : 11. And we find the institution remain- ing in Israel through the whole history, under every change of government, and a certain authority exercised by them to which the people submitted. Sometimes they are mentioned as local magistrates, presiding over separate tribes or districts, and sometimes as the superior class, it is hkely, acting generally for the nation. Deut. 19 : 12 ; 21 : 2, 3, 6 ;' 31 : 28 ; Josh. 9 : 15, 18-21 ; 24 : 1 ; Judg. 2:7; 8 : 14 ; 11 : 5 ; 1 Sam.. 4 : 3 ; 8 :4 ; 16 : 4 ; 30 : 26 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 4 ; 19 : 11 ; 1 Kings 12 : 6 ; 20 : 8 ; 21 : 11 ; 2 Kings ELEALEH OF THE BIBLE. ELIHO 10 :1, 5 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 16 ; Ezra 5:5; 6:7, 14 ; 10 : 8, 14 ; Jer. 29 : 1 ; Ezek. 8 : 1, 12. Those who locally administered justice are said to have been termed " elders of the gate," Prov. 31 : 23 : Lam. 5 : 14 ; because that was the place where a court was often held. Ruth 4 : 2, 4, 9, 11. Elders are mentioned in Maccabean times, apparently distinct from the Sanhedrin, 1 Mace. 7 : 33 ; 12 : 6. In the New Testament history they are asso- ciated with the chief priests and scribes, but yet not to be confounded with them. Matt. 16 : 21 ; 21 : 23 ; 26 : 59 ; 27 : 41. And an analogous class yet subsists among Arab tribes, viz., their sheikhs, a word implying " old men." Officers of the Christian church are designated by elders. Acts 14 : 23 ; 20 : 17 ; and regulations are given in regard to them, 1 Tim. 5 : 1, 17, 19 ; the Greek word for elder being presbuteros. In every congre- gation of beUevers, as gathered by the apostles, a number of elders were ordained. Acts 14 : 23 ; 20 : 17 ; Titus 1 : 5. Their duty was to feed, oversee and look after the flock. Thev were called elders, overseers, or bishops. Acts 20 : 28 ; 1 Tim. 3:5:1 Pet. 5 : 1, 3 ; Heb. 13 : 17, showing that their du- ties were similar. Titus 1 : 5, 7 ; Acts 20 : 28 ; Phil. 1 : 1. The injunction, " Let the elders that rule well be counted wortliy of double honor, especially they who labor in the word and doctrine," shows, that the office, as ruler and teacher, is united. 1 Tim. 3 : 2 ; 5 : 17 , Rom. 12 : 8 ; 1 Thess. 5 : 12, 13 : 1 Pet. 5:2; Titus 1 : 9. They were local offi- cers of congregations, sometimes called bishops or overseers. See Acts 20 : 17, 28 ; Titus 1 : 5 flf. ; 1 Pet. 5 : 1. The distinction in Scripture between the teaching and the ruhng elder is not very clear, unless it can be found in 1 Tim. 5 : 17. Elealeli {e-le-d'leh), ivhither God ascends. A city east of Jordan ; given to the Reu- benites. Num. 32 : 3, 37 ; afterward possessed by Moab, Isa. 15 : 4 ; 16 : 9 ; Jer. 48 : 34 ; now el-A'al, "the high," one mile northeast of HeshlDon. Eleazar {e'le-d'zar or e-le'a-zar), whom God helps. 1. The third son of Aaron. Ex. 6 : 23-25 ; 28 : 1. After the death of his brothers Nadab and Abihu, he was placed at the head of the Levites, Num. 3 : ;32, and subsequently succeeded his father as high priest. Num. 20 : 28. He was then united with Moses in the divine communications, Num. 26 : 1, and with Joshua, who was solemnly inaugurated before him. Num. 27 : 18-23. Eleazar entered Canaan, and, ic conjunction with Joshua, divided it among the tribes. Josh. 14 : 1 ; 17 : 4 ; 21 : 1. His death is mentioned. Josh. 24 : 33, but not the time of it : perhaps it was near that of Joshua. He was succeeded as high priest by his son Phinehas. 2. The son of Abina- dab of Kirjath-jearim, "sanctitied" or ap- pointed to take charge of the ark after its restoration by the Philistines. 1 Sam. 7 : 1. 3. A son of Dodo, and one of David's chief warriors. 2 Sam. 23 : 9 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 12. 4. A Levite of the family of IMerari, who had no sons, only daughters. 1 Chron. 23 : 21, 22 ; 24 : 28. 5." A Levite who helped to weigh the vessels that Ezra brought to Jeru- salem. Ezra 8:33. 6. One who had mar- ried a foreign wife. Ezra 10 : 25. 7. A priest who took part in the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem. Neh. 12 : 42. 8. A person named among our Lord's ancestry. Matt. 1:15. El-Elolie -Israel (el'e-lu'he-lz-ra-eT), God, the God of Israel. The name bestowed by Jacob on the altar which he erected facing the city of Shechem. Gen. 33 : 19, 20. Eli (e'li), siDunut, tlie higliest, according to some, adopted of the Lord. A noted high priest and judge of Israel. He was of the lamily of Ithamar, Aaron's youngest son ; for ' his descendant Ahimelech or Abiathar, 1 Sam. 14 : 3 ; 22 : 20 ; 2 Sam. 8 : 17, is expressly said to be of that house. 1 Chron. 24 : 3. We do not know how or when the high priesthood passed from Eleazar's family to that of Ithamar ; but because of Eli's sin in not restraining his ungodly sons, it reverted again to the elder hue. 1 Sam. 2 ; 22-25 ; 1 Kings 2 : 35. With the exception of this great fault, of wiiich he was repeat- edly warned, Eh appears to have been a holy man. To him was committed the charge of Samuel the prophet when a child. And his anxiety for the ark of God, car- ried with the Israehtish army to battle, is graphically depicted in the sacred history. He sat watching for news in the open road ; and when he heard the disastrous hitelli- gence, the death of his two sons, and, worst of all, the capture of the ark by the Phil- istines, he who could have borne the desolation of his own house sa:ik down in grief, and his neck brake, and he died. He was 98 years old, and had judged Israel 40 years; some of these years probably in- cluding the time of Samuel. 1 Sam. 1-4. Part of the fulhllmeut of the threatening against Eli's house is noted in 1 Kings 2 : 27. Eliab (e-fi'ofe), to whom God is father. The eldest son of Jesse, 1 Sam. 17 : 13, and a man of angry and envious temper, as appears from his treatment of his brother David. There are in all six persons of this name mentioned in the Bible. Eliakim {e-ll'a-khn), ivhom God establishes. 1. The master of the household of Hezekiah, and one of the commissioners appointed to treat with the king of Assyria. 2 Kings 18 : 18, 26, 37 ; 19 : 2 ; Isa. 22 : 20 ; 36 : 3, 11, 22 ; 37 : 2. 2. The son and successor of Josiah, king of Judah. His name was changed to Jehoiakim. 2 Kings 23 : 34 ; 2 Chron. :36 : 4. There are five persons of this name men- tioned in the Bible. Eliezei' {e'li-e'zer). To whom God is help. Gen. 15:2. A name which occurs 11 times in the Old Testament. The most distinguished person who bore it was Abraham's steward and confidential ser- vant. Compare Gen. 24 : 2. Elihii {e-ll'hu or H'i-hu), whose God is He, i.e., Jehovah. 1. The Buzite, a friend of Job, and, perhaps, the arbitrator between him and his three acquaintances who had come to sympathize with him in liis calam- ities. The soothing, yet faithful and hon- est, discourse of Ehhu is finely contrasted with the sharp and severe language of the other three ; and especially are Ms wisdom, ELIJAH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ELISHA piety, and benevolence admirable, when we consider his youth, and the character and standing of those whom he addressed. Job 32-37. Four other persons of the same name are mentioned in the old Testament. Elijah {e-ll'jah), my God is Jehovah. 1. That most renowned prophet of Israel who, with no introduction as to his birth or parentage, or even account of the divine commission given to him, bursts forth in sacred story as the stern denouncer of judgment on apostate Israel, and who, after his marvelous course of miracle and bold vindication of God's authority, is translated without tasting death. He first appears as a messenger from God to Ahab, the wicked king of Israel, probably in the tenth year of his reign. He was sent to prophesy three years' drought in the land of Israel. After delivering this starthng and distressing prophecy, he was directed to flee to the brook Cherith, where he was miraculously fed by ravens. When the brook had dried up he was sent to a widow woman of Zarephath, and again the hand of the Lord supphed his wants and those of his friends. He raised the widow's son to hfe. 1 Kings 17. After the famine had lasted the predicted period, Elijah en- countered Ahab, and then ensued the mag- nificent display of divine power and of human trust upon the ridge of Carmel. 1 Kings 18. See Ahab. The reaction from such a mental strain left the prophet in a weak, nervous condition, and in a fit of despondency he fled from Jezebel into the "wilderness" and desired death. In Mount Sinai the downcast man of God was witness of Jehovah's strength and expe- rienced Jehovah's tenderness in a very re- markable vision. 1 Kings 19 : 9-18. He anointed Elisha to be prophet in his room. 1 Kings 19. He then retired into privacy, but after the dastardly murder of Naboth he suddenly appeared before the guilty king and announced the judgment of Je- hovah against the royal pair. 1 Kings 21. Several years after occurred the prophecy of Ahaz'iah's death. 2 Kings 1 : 1-4. See Ahaziah. The slaughter by fire of the two companies of troops sent to take Elijah must have greatly increased the popular awe of the prophet. Ehjah was translated to heaven in a miraculous manner. 2 Kings 2. The character of Elijah made a deep impression upon the Jews. He was expected to return to earth as the forerun- ner of Messiah ; an expectation encouraged by the remarkable prophecy, Mai. 4 : 5, 6, already referred to. The prophecy was in- deed fulfilled, but not in the way they im- agined. John Baptist, though not person- ally Elijah, John 1 : 21, was to go before the Messiah in the spirit and power of the ancient prophet, Luke 1 : 17 ; and thus our Ijord himself explained the matter to his disciples. Matt. 17 : 10-13. There was, it is true, a personal appearance of Elijah with Moses, when the two in glory stood beside the transfigured Saviour on the holy mount, and talked with him of his coming death— a proof how both the law and tlie proi)h- ets pointed to a Redeemer suffering ere he was triumphant. Matt. 17 : 1-8 ; Mark 9:2-^; Luke 9 : 28-36. There are those who be- lieve that the prediction of Elijah's coming has not yet had its full accomplishment ; and they expect, before the second appear- ing of the Lord, that the old stern prophet of Gilead, who never died, will tread the earth again. Such a question, however, cannot be discussed here. Elisabeth (e-liz'a-beth), God her oath, that is, worshipper of God. The wife of Zacha- rias, and mother of John the Baptist. She was of a priestly family, and ateo the cousin of the Virgin Mary. She is described us being, with her husband, a person of piety, " walking in all the commandments aiid ordinances of the Lord blameless." Luke 1 : 5-66. Elisha (e-ll'shah), God his salvation. A distinguished propnet of Israel and succes- sor of Elijah. The acts of his earlier min- istry are related at considerable length. He "is first mentioned as the son of Shaphat, the agriculturist of Abel-meholah in the valley of the Jordan. While occupied in guiding the plow he received the call of Elijah, and appears ever after to have at- tended on him. 1 Kings 19 : 16, 19-21 ; 2 Kings 3 : 11. How deep the affection was with which he regarded his master, the narrative of Elijah's last days on eaith suf- ficiently testifies. At his translation Ehsha asked a double portion of the departing prophet's spirit, secured his falling mantle, and had speedily full proof that the Lord God of EUjah was with him. 2 Kings 2 : 1- 15. Ehsha, though a young man, was bald. The young persons mocked at the great miracle just performed. Why should not the bald head go up after his master ? the world would be well rid of both. Such profanity must have an instant significant punishment. And at the word of the prophet, speaking in God's name, she- bears destroyed a number of these mock- ers. 2 Kings 2 : 23-25. Many would hear and fear, and learn to reverence God's am- bassador. He was the counsellor and friend of successive kings. He was the opposite to Ehjah in most things. He lived in tlie city or with his students, honored and sought for, a welcome guest in the homes he graced by his presence. And yet he was filled with a " double "— i. e., an elder brother's— portion of Ehjah's spirit, both to work miracles and to give counsel for pres- ent and future emergencies. He multiphed the widow 's oil, 2 Kings 4 : 5-8, and when the son of the good Shunammite— God's reward to her for her kindness to his prophet--died, he raised him to hfe. 2 Kings 4 : 8-37. He cured Naaman, smote Gehazi with leprosy, misled the Syrians, foretold abundant food, and when dying gave the knig the promise of victory. 2 Kings 5 to 8. But God would still put honor on his servant. He was buried, and after- wards, when Moabite bands were ravaging the country, and some one was to be car- ried to the" tomb, the attendants, surprised by the spoilers, hastily thrust the corpse into Elisha's sepulchre. But no sooner had it touched the great prophet's bones than EMBALMING OF THE BIBLE. EPHESIANS the dead man lived again. 2 Kings 13 : 20. 21. Truly, by all these wondrous works it was abundantly proved that there was a God in Israel. Embalming. A process by which dead bodies are preserved from decay. When Jacob died in Egypt, " Joseph com- manded his servants, the physicians, to embalm his father, for burial in Ca- naan." The process occupied forty days. Joseph also was himself embalmed, that his body might be carried with the children of Israel when they left Egypt for Palestine. Gen. 50 : 2, 3, 26. It does not appear that the Hebrews practiced the mode of embalming of the Egyptians. Still some partial process was employed, tending to soothe surviving friends by arresting or de- laying natural corruption. Thus Asa was laid in a bed " filled with sweet odors and divers kinds of spices prepared by the apothecaries' art." 2 Chron. 16 : 14. Also the women who had followed Jesus "bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him," Mark 16 : 1 ; Luke 23 : 56 ; and Nicodemus "brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes," and "wound" the body "in hnen clothes with the spices, as the man- ner of the Jews is to bury." John 19 : 39, 40. In some instances, too, the later Jews embalmed a body in honey, after having covered it with wax. SeeBissell, Bib. Antiq. Emerald. Perhaps the glowing. Avery precious gem of a pure green color, to which it owes its chief value, as the deepest col- ors are the most esteemed. Ex. 28 : 18 ; Ezek. 27 : 16 ; 28 : 13. The emerald was an- ciently obtained from Egj'pt. Probably it corresponds to the carbuncle. Emerods. 1 Sam. 5 : 6, 9. R. V. "tu- mours." The name of a painful disease sent upon the Philistines ; probably it re- sembled the modern disease of the' bleed- ing piles. It was customary with the heathens to offer to their gods figures of wax or metal representing the parts wliich had been cured of disease, whence it is in- ferred, in connection with 1 Sam. 6 : 5, that the priests and diviners of the Phihstines recommended a similar course. Emims (c'mimz), R. V. "the Emim" {e'mim), terrors. A race of giants Uving east of the Dead Sea ; related to the Ana- kim. Gen. 14 : 5 ; Deut. 2 : 10, 11. Emmanuel. See Immanuel. Emmaus {em-md'us or an'ma-Us), hot springs. A village near Jerusalem, where two disciples entertained Jesus after his resurrection. Luke 24 : 13. Its site has been disputed ; among the places suggested are : 1. 'Amwds, on the plain of Phihstia, 22 miles from Jerusalem and 10 miles from Lydda. 2. Kuryet el 'Enob, by Robinson, 3 hours from Jerusalem, on the road to Jaffa. 3. KuLonieh, 2 leagues or A]4 miles Avest of Jerusalem. 4. Urtds, a poor village about 2 miles southwest of Bethlehem. 5. In the fourteenth century Emmaus was placed at Kubeibeh, a little over 7 miles northwest of Jerusalem. Endor {M'dor or in'dor), spring of Dor. A place in Issachar, possessed by Manasseh, Josh. 17 : 11, where Sisera and Jabin were slain, Ps. 83 : 9, 10, and where Saul con- sulted the witch. 1 Sam. 28 : 7. It is now a miserable village called Endor, about 63^ miles from Jezreel. Engedi {tn-ge'dl or in'ge-dl), fountain of the kid. A place in Judah, on tlie west side of the Dead Sea, Josh. 15 : 62 ; Ezek. 47 : 10, about mid^vay between its northern and southern ends. En-gedi was first called Hazazon-tamar, Gen. 14 : 7 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 2 ; it was David's hiding-jjlace from Saul, 1 Sam. 23 : 29 ; 24 : 1 ; and where David cut off the skirt of Saul's robe, 24 : 4 ; its vine- yards are mentioned, Song of Sol. 1 : 14 ; now called 'Ain Jidy. Enoch (e'nok), initiating or initiated, i. e., dedicated. 1. A son of Cain. Gen. 4 : 17, 18. 2. One of the most eminent of the an- tediluvian patriarchs, the son of Jared and father of Methuselah. He has this remark- able testimony, " that he walked with God ; " an expression denoting near com- munion with the Lord, and conformity to his will. And "he was not; for God took him," that is, like Elijah in subsequent times, " he was translated that he should not see death." His life was,for the period in which he hved, a short one upon earth, 365 years ; but it was a Ufe of faith, pleasing in the eye of his Maker. Gen. 4 : 18-24 ; Luke 3 : 37 ; Heb. 11 : 5. Jude cites a prophecy of Enoch. Heb. 14. In 1 Chron. 1 : 3, Enoch is called Hanoch. Enon, or ^non {e'non), springs. A place near Sahm where John was baptizing. John 3 : 23. Three sites have been proposed for it : 1. The traditional one, by Jerome, about 8 miles south of Beisan ; not con- firmed by later authorities. 2. In Wady Farah, 5 miles northeast of Jerusalem. 3. The more probable site is east of Xablfis, near the village SaUm, where there are copious springs. En-rogel {in'ro'gel), fountain of the fuller. A spring near Jerusalem. Josh. 15 : 7 ; 18 : 16 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 17, 21 ; 1 Kings 1 : 9. Some place it at the " well of Job," in the valley of Hinnom. M. Ganneau would identify it with the Fountain of the Virgin. Epapliroditus {e-pdf'ro-dVtus), Venus- like, beautiful. A Christian who was sent from Philippi with contributions for Paul, while prisoner at Rome. There he was sick ; and a delightful view is afforded of the apostle's tenderness of spirit by the way in which he speaks of one so dear to himself, and to the PhiUppian behevers. Phil. 2 : 25-30 ; 4 : 18. He was the bearer of the epistle to Philippi. Some have imag- ined that he was identical with Epaphras, because the one name is a contracted form of the other ; but we have no sufficient grounds for such a conclusion. Epliali. See Measures. Ephesians [efe'zhanz). The citizens of Ephesus. Acts 19 : 28. The Epistle to the Ephesians was written by Paul to the Chris- tians at Ephesus. The church in that re- nowned city was established and built up under Paul's ministry, Acts 18 : 19, 21 ; 19, during the years 54-57 A. d. This letter was written by the apostle about a. d. 62, while he was in prison at Rome, and forwarded 83 fiPHESUS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ESAU by Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister. Eph. 6 : 21. While other epistles of Paul were evidently called forth by the circumstances of the church to wliich'they were addressed, this epistle is of a general character, and was intended for a number of congregations in Asia ^Minor. The main doctrinal thought of the epistle is the church in Christ Jesus, the eternal princi- ples of her life, her unity of many mem- bers, her warfare and her victorj% her steady gi-owth and her glorious end. Hence, iii the hortatorj- portion or last three chapters, he urges the duty of preserving unity, and makes the relation of Christ to his church and of the church to Christ the ideal stand- ard of the domestic relation between man and wife and parents and cliildren. Ephesus (efe-sus). The commercial city of Asia Minor, " one of the eyes of Asia." It stood upon the south side of a plain, with mountains on three sides and the sea on the west. The river Cayster ran across the plain. Paul visited Ephesus on his second tour, Acts 18 : 19-21 ; Apollog was instructed there by Aquila and Priscilla, Acts 18 : 24-26 ; Paul dwelt there three years. Acts 19 ; charged the elders of the church, Acts 20 : 16-28 ;- the angel of the church of Ephesus is named in Kev. 2 : 1-7. The city is now desolate : the ruins of the stadium and theatre remain. Ephod. A vestment appropriated to the high priest. Ex. 28:4-35. See High Priest. An ephod is said to have been worn by Samuel, 1 Sam. 2 : 18, by the ordinarv priests, 1 Sam. 22 : 18, and by David, 2 Sam. 6 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 15 : 27 ; but this vesture dilfered from the high priest's, both in the extraor- dinarj' ornaments of the latter, and also in the material. The hnen of the high priest's ephod is described by another and pecu- liar word. When idolatrous worsliip was set up, ephods were sometimes made for it. Judg. 8 : 27 ; 17 : 5 ; 18 : 14, 17, 18, 20. Epliraim {e'Jra-lm), double land, tivo-fold increase, very fruitful. The second son of Joseph, bom in Egypt before the famine, Gen. 41 : 50-52, and therefore upwards of 20 at Jacob's death. Joseph, when he was ap- prised of his father's sickness, was anxious to obtain the recognition of his sons Manas- seh and Ephraim. Jacob adopted them as patriarchs, or heads of tribes, equally with his own sons. But he placed the younger, Ephraim, before the elder, Manasseh, "guid- ing his hands wittingly," in spite of Jo- seph's remonstrance, and prophetically de- claring that the posterity of Ephraim should be far greater and more powerful than the ix)sterity of Manasseh. Gen. 48. The territory of Ephraim lay In the centre of Canaan', south of Manasseh and north of Benjamin and Dan, extending from the Jordan to the Mediterranean Sea. It was about 55 miles long, and about 30 miles in its greatest breadth. It was well watered and fertile, fulfilhng the blessing of Moses in Deut. 33 : 13-16. Ephraim, Gate of. One of the gates of ancient Jerusalem, 2 Kings 14 : 13 ; 2 Chron. 25 : 23 ; Neh. 8 : 16 ; 12 : 39 ; probably on the north side, as the present Damascus gate is. 84 I Ephraim, Mount. A name appUed to I the hill-country of Ephraim, extending from Bethel to the plain of Jezreel ; called also the " mountains of Israel," R. V. " hill country of Israel," Josh. 11 : 21, and " moun- tains of Samaria." Jer. 31 : 5, 6 ; Amos 3 : 9. Ephraim, Wood of. A forest in which the great battle was fought when Absalom was killed. 2 Sam. 18 : 6. It lay east of the Jordan, in Gilead, near Mahanaim. Thick woods of oaks and terebinths stiU exist in that region. Ephratah {Tf'ra-tah, or e-frd-fah), or E p li r a t li (f/ rath, or e'frath), fruitful. 1. Second wife of Caleb, the son of Hezron, mother of Hur and grandmother of Caleb, the spv, according to 1 Chron. 2 : 19, 50, and probably 24, and 4:4. B. c. 1695. 2. The ancient name of Bethlehem-judah. Gen. 35 : 16, 19 ; 48 : 7. Epicureans (^p'i-kii^e'anz, or tp'i-kii're- anz). A sect of philosophers which derived its origin from Epicurus, of Athenian de- scent, but born in Samos 341 B. c. He hved much in Athens, where he had a garden in which he deUvered his lessons to his disciples ; he died 270 b. c. In his ethics Epicurus denied that there was a creator of the world ; still he believed that there were gods, to be worshipped for the excel- lence of their nature : they lived in quiet, and did not interfere with the government of the universe. He made good and evil depend on the increasing of pleasure and dimiiushing of pain, or the reverse; es- teeming the pleasures and pains of the mind superior to those of the body, so that a happy life must be a virtuous life. The soul, he taught, was indissolubly connected with the body. Hence it will be seen that the dogmas of Epicureanism were strongly in opposition to the truths of the gospel. Consequently the Epicureans at Athens, though diflfering from the Stoics in the re- jection of absolute destiny, and on other points, yet equally with them ridiculed the doctrines of Paul. Acts 17 ; 18. Erastus (e-rcWtus), amiable. A Christian chamberlain or treasurer of Corinth. Acts 19 : 22 : Rom. 16 : 23 : 2 Tim. 4 : 20. It is im- possible to say whether these references all belong to the' same person. Erecli {efrek), enduring. A city of Nim- rod. Gen. 10 : 10. Its people are called Archevites and noticed in connection with the Babylonians. Ezra 4 : 9. Jerome iden- tities Erech with Edessa, in ■Mesopotamia ; others identify it with Orchoe or Orech of the Greek arid Roman geographers. It corresponded to modern ^^■arka, about 120 miles southeast of Babylon. Esar-haddon (c'sar-hdd'don), son and successor of Sennacherib, king of Assyria, and one of the greatest of her kings. 2 Kings 19 : 37. He was the builder of magnifi- cent structures, including three palaces and thirty temples. His reign extended from B.C. 680 to 667, and during it Manasseh, the king of Judah, was taken prisoner by his captains and carried before him at Baby- lon, and kept a captive for some time. " 2 Chron. 33 : 11. Esau {e'saw), or Edoin (e'dom). Son of ESHCOL OF THE BIBLE. ETXCCH Isaac and Rebecca, and twin brother of \ Jacob. Gen. 2.5 : 25 ; 36 : 1. The most im- portant events of his hfe are intimately I connected with the life of Jacob. See Ja- \ cob. His family settled on Mount Seir. east of Jordan, which was hence called Edom, and his descendants were the Edom- ites, one of the most powerful and formid- able nations of that age. The prophecies concerning Esau and Edom have been ht- erally fulfilled. His family has become ex- tinct, " cut off forever," so that there is none "remaining of the house of Esau," Obad. 18 : Jer. 49 : 17 : Ezek. 2.5 : 13, and •• the things of Esau " have been "'so searched out and his hidden things sought up," Obad. 6, "that not a rehc can be found in their ancient dwellings." See Edom. Eshcol {ish'kol), bunch, or duster, Valley ^ of. A valley in the land of Canaan. Num. ^ 13: 24 ; 32 : 9 : Deut. 1 : 24. It was in the southern part of this land where Van Len- nep found clusters of grapes IS inches in length, and it is said that bunches weigh- 1 ing from 12 to 20 pounds are still found in ! southern Palestine. ' Esther {^is'ter), a star, the planet Venus. A Hebrew maiden, the daughter of Abi- hail, of the tribe of Benjamin. At the death of her father and mother she was adopted by her cousin 3Iordecai, the de- scendant of a Jew who had been carried away captive with Jehoiachin. Mordecai resided at Shushan, or Susa. See 3Iorde- cai. On the repudiation of Vashti, Ahas- ! uerus, king of Persia, ordered a large ntim- ; ber of young virgins to be collected through- out his realm, and brought into his harem. Esther (her Persian name was Hadassah) was distinguished among these, and was chosen to bear the title of queen. By her iniiuence the plot of Haman to destroy the Jews was frustrated. Haman was hanged. ; The Jews revenged themselves on their ! foes, and Mordecai was advanced to a high place in the empire. It was common with Persian kings to have many wives, and Esther was one of these. Esther, the Book of. This book is so termed because Esther is the principal char- j acter in it, and not from any notion that she wrote it. It has generally been held in hi^h estimation among the Jews, who class it with Kuth, Ecclesiastes, Solomon's Song, and the Lamentations, as the five ; megilloth or rolls, and solemnly read it at the feast of Purim. Its hterarj-" character ' is fully equal to the best of the other his- torical books of the Bible. The style is hvely and almost dramatic. But the pe- culiarity of the book is that the name of God does not occur in any form. The [ omission was probably intentional, and in , order to permit the reading of Esther at ^ the joyous, even hilarious, festival of Pu- . rim, without irreverence. The language { of the book contains several Persian words, i translated -'satrap," "post," " edict," "roy- al" (not •• Garnet; " 8 : 10, and 14 read " s^vift steeds that were used in the king's ser- 1 vice, bred of the stud," R. V.), "cotton," ' "crown," "nobles," "a copy," and "lot" The circiunstantial minuteness of detail, . the vividness of the portraits, the Persian words, and the whole tone of the book in- dicate that the author was a Jew who hved about the time of the events recorded, at the court of Persia, where he had access to the oificial documents of the kingdom. Rawlinson assigns the book to a period from 20 to 30 vears after Xerxes's death, B. c. 444r-4:M. Etaru (e'tam), the Kock. The place of Samson's retreat after the slaughter of the Philistines. Judg. 15 : 8. 11. Conder locates it at Beit 'Atab, a Uttle norih of Eshu'a (Eshtaol), which he thinks fuUy meets all the requisites of the case. It has clefts, caves, and a rock tunnel which would so effectually conceal one that those not ac- quainted with the place might not find him, nor even the entrance to the tunnel, except by accident. Ethiopia (f/fhi-r/pi-ah), burnt-faces. Called Cush by the Hebrews, a country south of Eg\-pt. Ezek. 29 : 10. In the Scrip- tures ••Ethiopia" usually refers to the re- gion extending from Egypt southward be- yond the juncrion of the ^\Tiite and Blue Nile. This was Seba. Isa. 43 : 3, and known to the Romans as the kingdom of Meroe. The countn* is rolling and mountainous, the elevation increasing toward the south, imtil it reaches a height of about 8000 feet in Abyssinia. Frequent nonces of this country- and its people are found in the Bible. " It was settled by the children of Ham, Gen. 10 : 6, dark-skinned men of stat- ure. Jer. 13 : 23 ; Isa. 45 : 14. They were selected as members of royal households. Jer. 38 : 7-13. The treasurer of its queen, Candace. was baptized by Philip. Acts 8 : •27-38. It is noticed in" connecrion with Egypt, Isa. 213 : 4 ; 43 : 3 ; 45 : 14 : with Libya (Phut). Jer. 46 : 9 : Lydia and Chub (Lub and Lud), Ezek. 30 : 5, and the Suk- kiim. 2 Chron. 12 : 3. Moses married an Ethiopian, Niun. 12 : 1 ; Ethiopians were in Shishak's army, 2 Chron. 12 : 3 : Zerah, an Ethiopian king, had an army of a mUhon soldiers, 2 Chron. 14 : 9-12 : Job mentioned the precious stones of Ethiopia. Job -28 : 19 ; the Israehtes were famihar with the mer- chandise of that countrj'. Isa. 45 : 14 ; and Isaiah foretold the subjugarion of Ethiopia by the Assyrians. Isa. 20 : 4, 5. Among the Assyrian inscriptions of Assurbanii)al, now in the British Museum, George Smith deciphered several which especially illus- trate and confirm the fuLfilhnent "of this prophecy. Among other prophecies in re- spect to Ethiopia are Ps. 68 : 31 : 87 :4 : Isa. 45 : 14 ; Ezek. 30 : 4-9 : Dan. 11 : 43 : Hab. 3 : 7 ; Zeph. 2 : 12 : Xah. 3 : 8-10. The Romans in the reign of Augustus Csesar. B.C. 22, de- feated Candace, queen of Ethiopia, and made the country tributary to Rome. Can- dace v^as an ofl&cial title of the queens, one of whom is named in Acts 8 : 27. Eunuch. 2Kings 9:32; Esther2:3; Acts 8 : 27. In the strict and proper sense eu- nuchs were the persons who had charge of the bed-chambers in palaces and larger houses. But as the jealous and dissolute temperament of the East reqmred this charge to be in the hands of persons who So EUPHRATES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY EXODUS, THE had been deprived of their virility, the word eunuch came naturally to denote persons in that condition. But as some of these rose to be confidential advisers of their royal masters or mistresses, the word was occasionally employed to denote per- sons in such a position, without indicating anything respecting their manhood. The word "eunuch" is employed by Christ, Matt. 19 : 12, in various senses to designate : 1. Those who are naturally incapacitated ; 2. Those who have been mutilated ; 3. Those who voluntarily abstain from marriage in order to devote themselves more exclusively to tlie interests of the kingdom of God. Euphrates {eu-/rd'tez), the abounding. A noted river, the largest in western Asia ; rises in Annenia in two sources. Its whole length is 1780 miles. It is navigable for large ships to Bassora, 70 miles above its mouth ; a steamer drawing four feet of wa- ter has ascended to Bir, 1197 miles. It flows in a broad, deep current, filled to the level of its banks, and at Babylon is con- siderably less than a mile in width. For the last 800 miles of its course it does not receive a single tributary. The Tigris flows in a narrower channel, with deeper banks and a less rapid current. The country be- tween the two rivers slopes toward the Ti- gris, and thus greatly favors the draining oflt' of the superfluous waters of the Eu- phrates. In Scripture the Euphrates is named as one of the rivers of Eden, Gen. 2 : 14 ; called " the great river," Gen. 15 : 18 ; Deut. 1:7; noted as the eastern boundary of the Promised Land, Deut. 11 : 24 ; Josh. 1:4; 1 Chron. 5:9; and of David's con- quests, 2 Sam. 8:3:1 Chron. 18 : 3 ; of those of Babylon from Egypt, 2 Kings 24 : 7 ; is referred to in prophecy, Jer. 13 : 4-7 ; 46 : 2- 10 ; 51 : 63 ; and in Rev. 9 : 14 : 16 : 12. In upward of 26 other passages it is spoken of as " the river." By tliis stream the captive Jews wept. Ps. 137 : 1. It is now called the Frat by the natives. Euroclydon (eu-rdk'ly-d6n), R. V. " Eu- raquilo." Acts 27 : 14. A very tempestuous wind on the Mediterranean, now^ known under the name of a " Levanter." It blows from all points, and its danger results from its violence and the uncertainty of its course. Evangelist. One who brings good tid- ings. One who travels as a missionary everj'where and from house to house to teach and preach Jesus Christ. Eph. 4 : 11 ; Acts 21 : 8 ; 2 Tim. 4:5; Acts 5 : 42 ; 8 : 4, 35, 40, etc. The " w^ork of an evangelist," 2 Tim. 4 : 5, seems to have been specially the carrying of the gospel-message to fiersons and places previously unacquainted with it. Hence, one bearing another office might be an evangelist. Thus Phihp, "one of the seven," is called an " evangelist." Acts 21 : 8. Evangelists are distinguished from "pastors and teachers," and placed before them in Eph. 4 . 11, as being itinerant : whereas pastors and teachers belonged more to a settled church ; they are omitted in the Ust of 1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; because no ref- erence was there made to missionary ex- tension of the church, but rather to its in- 86 ternal organization. Eusebius speaks of evangelists as both preaching Christ and circulating the record of the holy gospels. Hence, probably, the ordinary usage of the word evangehsts to denote the writers of the four Gospels. Eve [eve), lije. The wife of Adam, and mother of mankind. Her formation, her yielding to the tempter, and inducing Adam to join her in disobedience to the divine command, the promise in respect to her seed, and the names she imposed on three of her sons, indicating her expecta- tions and feeling in regard to them, are narrated in Gen. 2, 3, 4. See also 2 Cor. 11 : 3 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 13, 14. Evening, Ps. 55 : 17, Even-tide, Gen. 24 : 63. The Hebrews reckoned two even- ings, one commencing at sunset and em- bracing the period of tw'ilight, and the other commencing at dark. Some suppose that the first evening commenced as early as 3 o'clock in the afternoon, and the sec- ond at sunset. It Avas in the interval be- tween the two evenings, at wliichever of these periods it occurred, that the passover V, as to be killed and the daily sacrifice of- fered. See marginal reading of Ex. 12 : 6 ; Num. 9 : 3 ; 28 : 4. " Even-tide " is the same with " evening-time." Evil-merodacli {e'vil-me-ro'dak), Mero- dach's fool. But perhaps some name of Persian or Assyrian origin underlies this. The son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar. He reigned two years, 561-559 B.C., and was murdered by Nefgal-sharezer or Nerighssar, who had married his sister, and who seized his crown. He treated Jehoiachin with kindness : and possibly his mildness of rule may have given opportunity to the treason which cut him off". 2 Kings 25 : 27-30 ; Jer. 52 : 31-34. But some authorities report him to have been luxurious and intemperate. Exodvis (ex'o-dus), going out [of Egypt]. The second book in the Old Testament, Its author was ISIoses. It Avas written prob- ably during the forty years' wanderings in the' wilderness. The first part of the book gives an account of the great increase of Jacob's posterity in the land of Egypt, and their oppression under a new dynasty, which occupied the throne after the death of Joseph ; the birth, education, flight and return of ISIoses ; the attempts to prevail upon Pharaoh to let the Israehtes go ; the signs and w^onders, ending in the death of the first-born, by means of which the de- liverance of Israel from the land of bond- age is at length accomplished, the institu- tion of the passover, and the departure out of Egvpt and the journey of the Israehtes to Mount Sinai. The second part gives a sketch of the early history of Israel as a nation, set apart, and in its religious and political hfe consecrated to the service of God. Exodus, the. The departure of the Is- raelites from Egypt. Tlie Exodus was the execution of a divine plan. God sent ten plagues upon Egypt in punishment for en- slaving the Israelites. "And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he and all his servants, and all the Egyptians ; and there was a great cry EYE, EYES OF THE BIBLE. EZRA in Egj'pt, for there was not a house where there was not one dead " Then followed the midnight call of Pharaoh for Moses and Aaron, the command to depart, and the actual leaving of the house of bondage. There are two prominent theories about the locaUty and mode of the miraculous pas- sage of the Israelites through the Red Sea : 1. The usual theory, which locates the pas- sage several miles south of Suez, where the sea is about ten miles broad. This theory fits in best with the literal meaning of the narrative, for in this case the waters must have been actually divided for several miles, and have flowed back on either hand. But the difficulties the view raises are more numerous than those it solves. 2. The second theory puts the crossing at the head of the gulf, near or some distance north of Suez. In Moses's time the gulf may have extended as a reedy marsh as far as the Bitter Lakes. The crosang was made possible by a special providence and a mi- raculous adaptation of the laws of nature. The east or rather northeast wind drove off the waters from the small arm of the sea which runs up by Suez ; this would leave the water on the more northern part of the arm, so that there would be water on both sides to serve as an entrenchment. This would meet the exigences of the nar- rative. Ex. 14 : 22. But even in this case the passage of two milUons of people, with all their cattle, was a great miracle. It has its counterpart in the crossing of the river Jordan at the end of the journey through the wilderness. Eye, Eyes. The practice of putting out the eyes as a mode of punishment has been in both ancient and modern times very common in the East. Captives in war, and those who might be supposed likely to head rebellions against the sovereign were frequently thus treated. Judg. 16 : 21 ; 1 Sam. 11 : 2 ; 2 Kings 25 : 7. The painting of the eye was and is usual among Eastern women. This was what Jezebel did, 2 Kings 9 : 30, marg., R. V. " painted her eyes;" comp. Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23:40. A pecuhar brilhancy is imparted to the eye, and a languishing, amorous cast given to the whole countenance. The ej'eUds and eyebrows are thus painted with what is called kdhL " The powder from which kdhl is made is collected from burning almond- shells, or frankincense, and is intensely black. Antimony and various ores of lead are also employed. The powder is kept in vials or pots, which are often disposed in a handsomely worked cover or case ; and it is apphed to the eye by a small probe of wood, ivory or silver, wliich is called meet, while the whole apparatus is named 7mk- hidi/." Ezek-iel {e-ze'ki-d), the strength of God. A prophet who was taken captive eleven years before the destruction of Jerusalem. He was a member of a community of Jew- ish exiles who settled on the banks of the Chebar, a " river " of Babylonia. He began to prophesy b. c. 595, and continued until B. c. 573, a period of more than 22 years. He was married and had a house, Ezek. 8 : 1 ; 24 : 18, in his place of exile, and lost his wife by a sudden and unforeseen stroke. He was esteemed by his companions in ex- ile, and their elders consulted him on all occasions. He is reputed to have been mur- dered in Babylon, and his tomb, said to have been built by Jehoiacloin, is shown, a few days' journey from Bagdad. Ezekiel was noted for his stern and inflexible en- ergy of will and character and his devoted adherence to the rites and ceremonies of his national religion. The Book oJ_ Ezekiel— The book of his prophecy is divided into parts, of which the destruction of Jerusalem is the turning- point. Chapters 1-24 contain predictions dehvered before that event, and chaps. 25-48 after it, as we see from chap. 26 : 2. Again chaps. 1-32 are mainly occupied with correction, denunciation and reproof, wliile the remainder deal chiefly in conso- lation and promise. A parenthetical sec- tion in the middle of the book, chaps. 25- 32, contains a group of prophecies against seven foreign nations, the septenary arrange- ment being apparently intentional. There are no direct quotations from Ezekiel in the New Testament, but in the Apocalypse there are many parallels and obvious allu- sions to the later chapters. Ezion-gaber {e'zi-on-gafher), or geber {ge-ber), giant's backbone. A city on the Red Sea, the last station of the Israelites Ijefore they came to the wilderness of Zin, Num. 33 : 35 ; Dent. 2:8; the station of Solomon's navy, 1 Kings 9 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 17, and of Jehoshaphat's navv. 1 Kings 22 : 48. Probably it was at 'Ain el- Ghudyan, about ten miles up what is now the dry bed of the Arabah. Kiepert and Robinson suppose that the northern end of the gulf anciently flowed up to this point. Ezra (ez'rah), help. 1. A descendant of Judah. 1 Chron. 4 : 17. 2. A Jewish priest and scholar who hved in Babylon during the reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus, over ^\hom he had such influence that in his seventh year he obtained permission to lead a large company of persons and go to Je- rusalem, B.C. 457. Ezra 7. In Jerusalem he carried through the reforms he had in- tended, particularly the separation of the "strange wives." Ezra 10. With an ac- count of this important measure the book of Ezra ends. The next notice of him is in Neh. 8 : 1. Nehemiah was governor when Ezra entered Jerusalem the second time ; accordingly, Ezra attended only to priestly duties, such as teaching. Neh. 8 : 1. It is unknown when he died. Jewish tradition makes him the founder of the great synagogue, the collector oi the books of the Bible, the introducer of the Chaldee character instead of the old Hebrew, the author of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah, and lastly, the originator of synagogue worship. And it is very likely that he was the author of these changes, or at all events that they occurred in his time. The book of Ezra covers about 79 years, and should be read in connection with the prophecies of Haggai and Zechariah. It contains (1) chaps. 1-6, an account of the return of 87 PACE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY FASTS 50,000 Jews under Zerubbabel in the first year of Cyrus, the rebuilding of the tem- ple, and the interference of the Samaritans ; (2) chaps. 7-10, the history of Ezra's immi- gration and his reforms, particularly in re- gard to the strange wives. The book of Ezra is written in Chaldee from chap. 4 : 8 to 6 : 19, narrating the attempt of the Sa- maritans to hinder the building of the temple, and from the beginning of chap. 7 to the 27th verse. The people recently re- turned from the captivity were more con- versant with the Chaldee than even with the Hebrew tongue. Ezra is the author of at least the greater part of the book. The date may be given as b. c. 456. F Face. Most of the combinations into which this word enters are intelligible enough. It may be observed that, as to seek any one's face is to seek his favor, or admission to his presence, Ps. 27 : 8 ; Prov. 7 : 15, so to see his face is to see him in person. Gen. 48 :11, to have entrance to his court, if he be of high rank, as a king, Gen. 43 : 3, 5 ; 2 Sam. 14 : 24, 28, 32 ; hence this phrase denoted the royal favor, dignity or privilege. Esth. 1 : 14. So to see God's face is to find him propitious, to have near- ness of access to him, Job 23 : 26 ; Ps. 17 : 15 ; and this is specially said to be the priv- ilege of the holy angels that thev see God's face. Matt. 18 :'lO ; Luke 1 : 19. Fair Havens. A harbor on the south- ern shore of the island of Crete. Acts 27 : 8-10, 21. It is about midway between the eastern and western ends of the island, and is still known as Kalous Limionas, or " Fair Havens." It is a fair winter harbor, though not as good as Phoenice, or Phoenix, 40 miles westward. Faith. Heb. 11 : 7. Faith is distinguished from credulity in that it does not accept anything as true which is not based on sufficient evidence ; it is contrasted with unbelief in that it accepts whatever is pro- posed to it when the testimony thereof is adequate. Faith may be dead, if it be merely in the understanding, admitting facts as true, but not realizing their bearing upon ourselves. Such a faith is that his- torical faith, which credits the narrative of our Lord's passion and death, but seeks not, through them, remission of personal guilt. The faith of devils goes farther than this; for they "believe and tremble," Jas. 2 : 19 ; but they find no means of release from their apprehended doom. True "faith is the substance (or realizing) of things hoped for, the evidence (or sure persuasion) of things not seen." Heb. 11:1. With such a faith " Abraham believed God ; and it was counted unto him for righteousness." Gen. 15 : 6 ; Rom. 4:3; Gal. 3:6. So those who believe in Christ, accepting his of- fered mercy, relying on his never-forfeited word, are for his sake regarded as God's children. Hence men are said to be " jus- tified by faith." Rom. 3:23-26; 5:1. Faith, if genuine, will work by love, Gal. 5 : 6, yielding the fruits of a holy life and con- versation. Matt. 7 : 20 ; Jas. 2 : 26. There are various shades of meaning belonging to the word "faith" in Scripture; some- times it means the gospel revelation. Acts 6:7; Rom. 10 : 8. The precious gift of faith and the increase thereof should be earnestly sought in humble prayer. Luke 17 : 5 ; Phil, 1:29. Famine. Several famines are noted in the Scripture history. Two are mentioned as occurring in Canaan in the days of Abra- ham and Isaac, compelling those patriarchs ' to remove to Egypt and to Gerar. Gen. 12 : 10 ; 26 : 1. Then succeeded that remarkable famine which Joseph was enabled to pre- dict, and which extended widely over Eg>^pt and various other regions. Gen. 41 : 53-57. A scarcity in Palestine was once oc- casioned, Judg. 6 : 4-6, by the invasion of the Midianites, and another (or the same) is referred to in Ruth 1 : 1. Others are no- ted, sometimes caused by war or bv locusts. 2 Sam. 21:1; 1 Kings 17:1, 7; 18:2; 2 Kings4:38; 8:1,2; Lam. 5:10; JoellrlO- 12, 17, 18. We read in the New Testament, Acts 11 : 28, of a famine predicted by a Chris- tian prophet named Agabus. Famine is sometimes used in a figurative sense; as -when a worse destitution is described than that of bread, a sorer thirst than that for water — even a famine of the divine word, a thirst because the living streams of mercy flow out no more. Amos 8 : 11-14. Fan. An instrument used to separate the chaff from the grain. Isa. 30 : 24 ; Jer. 15 : 7 ; INIatt. 3 : 12 ; Luke 3 : 17. The shovel in Isaiah is probably sometliing used to sepa- rate the grain from the straw. It was per- haps a broad scoop by -n-hich the corn was thrown against the wind, often, doubtless, during the evening breeze, Ruth 3:2, in order that the chaff" might be blown away. The word translated "fan" in the first place above referred to has been thought to mean something of a similar kind, as a fork, which is still used in Palestine. It was possibly a measure or basket, in which to receive the grain. "Very little use," says Dr. Thomson, "is now made of the fan ; but I have seen it employed to purge the floor of the refuse dust, which the owner throws away as use- less." Fartliing. Two Greek words are trans- lated " farthing'' in the New Testament: kodrantes ; Roman, guadrans—v,-OTth about three-eighths of a cent ; Matt. 5 : 26 ; Mark 12 : 42 ; and assarion ; Roman, xs or as— the tenth of a denarius, worth about a cent / to 13^ cents. Fasts. Abstinence from food for relig- ious or spiritual good. Fasts are often men- - tioned in Scripture. The following account is condensed from Smith's larger Diction- ^ ary : 1. One fast only was appointed by the Mosaic law, that on the day of atonement. There is no mention of any other period- ical fast in the Old Tesi»ament except in Zech. 7:1-7; 8 : 19. From these passages it appears that the Jews, during their captiv- ity, observed four annual fasts — in the fourth, fifth, seventh and tenth months. 2. FEASTS OF THE BIBLE. FIG, FIG TREE Public fasts were occasionally proclaimed to express national humiliation and to sup- plicate divine favor. In the case of pubhc danger the proclamation appears to have been accompanied with the blowing of trumpets. Joel 1 : 14 ; 2 : 15. See 1 Sam. 7:6; 2 Chron. 20 : 3 ; Jer. 36 : 6-10. After the feast of tabernacles, when the second temple was completed," the cliildren of Israel were assembled with fasting, and with sackcloth and earth upon them," to hear the law read and to confess their sins. Neh. 9 : 1. 3. Private occasional fasts are recognized in one passage of the law — Num. 30 : 13. The instances given of individuals fasting under the influence of grief, vexation or anxiety are numerous. 4. In the New Tes- tament the only references to the Jewish fasts are the mention of " the fast " in Acts 27 : 9 (generally understood to denote the day of atonement), and the allusions to the weekly fasts. Matt. 9 : 14 ; Mark 2 : 18 ; Luke 5 : 33 ; 18 : 12. These fasts originated some time after the captivity. 5. The Jew- ish fasts were observed with various de- grees of strictness. Sometimes there was entire abstinence from food. Esth. 4 : 16, etc. On other occasions there appears to have been onlj^ a restriction to a verv plain diet. Dan. 10 : 3. Those who fasted fre- quently dressed in sackcloth or rent their clothes', put ashes on their head and went barefoot. 1 Kings 21 : 27 ; Neh. 9:1; Ps. 35 : 13. 6. The sacrifice of the personal will, which gives to fasting all its value, is ex- pressed in the old term used in the law, afflicting the soul. Feasts. Special thanksgivings and peri- ods of rejoicing. The rehgious feasts men- tioned in Scripture fall under three heads : (.4) Those properly connected witli the in- stitution of the Sabbath ; {B) the historical or great festivals; (C) the day of atone- ment. {A) Immediately connected with the Sabbath are : 1. The weekly Sabbath itself. 2. The seventh new moon, or feast of tnimpets. 3. The sabbatical year. 4. The year of jubilee. {B) The great feasts are— 1. The pasvsover. 2. The feast of pen- tecost, of weeks, of wheat harvest, or of the first-fruits. 3. The feast of tabernacles or of ingathering. On each of these occa- sions every male Israelite was commanded to "appear before the Lord," that is, to at- tend in the court of the tabernacle or the temple, and to make his offering with a jo3'fuI heart. Deut. 27 : 7 ; Neh. 8 : 9-12. On all the days of holy convocation there was to be an entire suspension of ordinarv labor of all kinds, Ex. 12 : 16 ; Lev. 16 :29'; 23 : 21, 24, 25, 35 ; but on the intervening days of the longer festivals work might be carried on. The significance of the three great festivals is stated in the account of the Jewish sacred year. Lev. 23. The times of the festivals were evidently appointed so as to interfere as little as possible with the industry of the people. The religious festivals presen-ed the religious faith of the nation and religious unity among the peo- ple. They promoted friendly intercourse, distributed infoiTuation through the coun- try at a time when the transmission of news was slow and imperfect; and imported into remote provincial districts a practical knowledge of all improvements in arts and sciences. After the captivity the feast of punm, Esth. 9 : 20 flF. seq., and that of the dedication, 1 Mace. 4 : 56, were instituted. Jesus went up to Jerusalem at the latter feast. John 10 : 22. Felix {j'e'lix), happy. A Roman procura- tor of Judea appointed by the emperor Claudius in A. d. 53. His period of office was full of troubles and seditions. Paul was brought before FeUx in Ceesarea. Paul was remanded to prison, and kept there two years in hopes of extorting monev from him. Acts 24 : 26, 27. At the end of that time Porcius Festus superseded Fehx, who, on his return to Rome, was accused by the Jews in Ceesarea, and would have suffered for his crimes had not his brother Pallas prevailed with the emperor Nero to spare him. This was probably about a. d. 60. The wife of Fehx was Drusilla, a daughter of Herod Agrippa I., who was his third wife and whom he persuaded to leave her husband and marrj' him. Ferret. Lev. 11 : 30. The animal re- ferred to was probably of the lizard tribe ; the gecko, R. V. The rabbinical writers seem to have identified this animal with the hedgehog. Festus (fcs'tus). Acts 24 : 27. Porcius Festus was appointed by Nero to succeed Felix as procurator of Judea, about 60 or 61 A. D. Before him Paul had to defend him- self, but removed his cause from the pro- vincial tribunal by appeal to Ceesar. Acts 24 : 27 ; 25 ; 26, Festus administered his government less than two years, and died in Judea. Fig, Fig: Tree. This, Ficus carica, was a tree very common in Palestine. Deut. 8 : 8. Mount Ohvet was famous anciently for fig trees ; and still some are to be found there. The first notice we have of tliis tree is when Adam and Eve endeavored to clothe themselves with leaves. Gen. 3 : 7. Whether the leaves they used were those of the ordinary fig tree may be questioned ; but the practice of fastening leaves together for various utensils, as baskets, etc., is com- mon in the East to the present dav. Not only was the fresh fruit of the fig tree val- ued, but also cakes of figs are mentioned in Scripture ; e. g., 1 Sam. 25 : 18; 30 : 12. These were made either by simple compres- sion, or by pounding them into a mass, sometimes together with dates. They were then cut into cakes, often similar to bricks, and hardened by keeping. Twice the fig tree is mentioned in the New Testament. Our Lord, shortly before his cracifixion, being hungry, sought fruit from a fig tree, and, finding none, condemned it. Matt. 21 : 18-20 ; Mark 11 : 12-14, 20. It was early in the season, not the ordinary time for figs ; but yet, as the fruit precedes the leaves, and there were leaves on this tree, figs might naturally have been expected on it ; and, as there were then none, there was proof enough that the pretentious tree was worthless. The parable of the fig tree spared at the intercession of the dresser of FIRMAMENT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY FLOOT) the garden, Luke 13 : 6-9, is full of instruc- tion. There is, it may be added, an ex- pressive phrase in which the tig tree is in- troduced ; when men are said to sit under their own vine and their own fig tree, 1 Kings 4:25; Zech. 3:10, a state of general peace and prosperity is indicated. Firmament. In Scripture the Hebrew word denotes an expanse, a wide extent ; the great arch or expanse over our heads, in which are placed the atmosphere and the clouds, and in which the stars appear to be placed, and are really seen. Fii-st-born. Under the law, in a He- brew family, the eldest son was regarded as devoted to God, and was in everj'- case to be redeemed by an oflering not exceed- ing five shekels, within one month from birth. If he died before the expiration of 30 days, the Jewish doctoi-s held the father excused, but liable to the payment if he outlived that time, Ex. 13 : 12-15 ; 22 : 29 ; Num. 8:17; 18:15, 16; Lev. 27:6. The eldest son received a double portion of the father's inheritance, Deut. 21 : 17, but not of the mother's. Under the monarchy the eldest son usually, but not always, as ap- pears in the case of Solomon, succeeded his father in the kingdom. 1 Kings 1 : 30 ; 2 : 22. The male first -bom of animals was also devoted to God. Ex. 13 : 2, 12, 13 ; 22 : 29 ; 34 : 19, 20. Unclean animals were to be re- deemed with the addition of one-fifth of the value, or else put to death ; or, if not redeemed, to be sold, and the piice given to the priests. Lev. 27 : 13, 27, 28. First-fruits. As the first-born of men and firsthngs of beasts, so the first-fruits of the increase of the land were regarded as holy to the Lord. Rom. 8 : 23 ; 11 : 16 ; 1 Cor. 15 : 20, 23 ; 16 : 15 ; Jas. 1 : 18 ; Rev. 14 : 4. One remarkable provision of the law was that the Hebrews must not for three years touch the produce of any fruit-tree they planted. The fourth year of bearing it was conse- crated as the first-fruits to the Lord, Lev. 19 : 23-25 ; in the fifth year it was free for the owner's use. This nile is not supposed to have applied to the trees the people found on entering Palestine. There were general commands as to the offering of the first fruits, Ex. 22 : 29 ; 23 : 19 ; 34 : 26, and also specified times when such offerings were to be publicly made. The first-fruits of the harvest in the sheaf were to be presented at the feast of the passover, on the morrow after the sabbath. Lev. 23 : 9-14. Till this w^as done, no harvest-work was to be pro- ceeded with. At the feast of pentecost the first-fruits of the completed harvest in the shape of two loaves made of the new flour were to be presented. Ex. 34 : 22 ; Lev. 23 : 15- 17 ; Num. 28 : 26. Besides these pubUc and national oblations, there were others of a more private and individual kind. Such were the first-fruits of the dough, Num. 15:20, 21 ; and of the threshing-floor, which Jewish writers distinguish into two kinds, the first including wheat, barley, gi'apes, figs, pome- granates, olives, and figs; the second oil, wine, and other produce which supported human hfe, also the first of the fleece and the hair of goats. No rule was laid down 90 in scripture as to the proportion the offered first-fruits ought to bear to the whole pro- duce ; but one-sixtieth is said to be the least ; sometimes one- fortieth or one-thirtieth part was presented. The address which the offerer was to make to God is prescribed in Deut. 26 : 1-11. Doubtless in times of national declension less regard would be paid to the law of the first-fruits ; but we find that during the various reforms they flowed in abundantlv. 2 Chron. 31 : 5 ; Neh. 10 : 35, 37 ; comp. Ezek. 20 : 40 ; 48 : 14. The first-fruits generally became the portion of the priests and Levites, to be eaten by them and their families. Num. IS : 12 ; Deut. 18 : 4 ; Ezek. 44 : 30. In Israel after the schism they were sometimes offered to the prophets. 2 Kings 4:42. Fir Tree. Probably the Aleppo pine {Pinus halepeims), wliich is almost as large as the cedar, is now found on Lebanon, and was formerly doubtless abundant through Palestine. Hos. 14 : 8. Sometimes the cypress and juniper may have been included under this name, as well as other pines found here. Fitclies. This word occurs in Isa. 28 : 25, 27. It would seem to be the black cummin, Nigella saliva, used for both food and medi- cine. The seed is aromatic, and of a sharp taste. Tlais plant was beaten out with a staff, because the heavy drag would have crushed the seeds. The " fitches " of Ezek. 4 : 9 was spelt. Flood. One of the most remarkable events in the history of our world. The biblical narrative is given in Gen. 6-8. The scripture account of it says, " And I, behold, I do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven ; everj' thing that is in the earth shall die." Gen. 6 : 17 ; comp. 7 : 4, 21, 23. " And all the high mountains that were under the whole heaven were covered. Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail : and the mountains were covered. . . . And everj- hving thing was destroyed wliich was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and creep- ing things, and fowl of the heaven ; and they were destroyed from the earth ; and Noah only was left, and they that were with him in the ark." Gen. 7 : 19-23, R. V. There is no fact in history better attested, independent of the Mord of God, than the flood ; and none more universally acknowl- edged by all nations, accounts of it being in their legends. Many evidences of some such great catastrophe exist at the present day. The highest mountains in every part of the earth furnish proofs that the sea has spread over them, shells, skeletons of fish and sea monsters being found on them. The universahty of a flood is shown by the fact that the remains of animals are found buried far from their native regions. Elephants and skeletons of whales have been found buried in England ; mammoths near the north pole ; crocodiles in German j'-, etc. It is well to bear in mind that God has said, "I will establish my covenant. with you ; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of the flood ; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the Jb'OOD OF THE BIBLE FRANKINCENSE earth." Gen. 9:11,15. And also has said, " The world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished : but the heavens that now are, and the earth, by the same word have been stored up for lire, being reserved against tlie day of judgment, . . . in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall be dis- solved with fervent heat, and the earth and the works that are therein shall be burned up." 2 Pet. 3 : 5-10. There is an abundance of material stored up in the earth and in the atmosphere to produce such a combus- tion at any moment. Food. The diet of the ancients may be learned from that of oriental people now. Vegetable food is more used than animal. Bread was the principal food ; preparations of corn were, however, common.^ The He- brews used a great variety of articles, John 21 : 5, to give a relish to bread. Milk holds a conspicuous place in eastern diet ; gener- ally in the form of the modern leben, i. e., sour milk, and " butter ; " Gen. 18 : 8 ; Judg. 5 ; 25 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 29. Fruit was another source of diet ; figs were generally dried and pressed into cakes. Grapes were eaten in a dried state as raisins. Of vegetables we have most fre- quent notice of lentils, beans, leeks, onions and garhc, which were and still are of a su- perior quahty in Egypt. Num. 11 : 5. Honey IS extensively used, as is also olive oil. The orientals are sparing in the use of animal food ; not only does the excessive heat of the chmate render it both unwholesome to eat much meat and expensive from the ne- cessity of immediately consuming a whole animal, but the regulations of the Mosaic law in ancient, as of the Koran in modern, times have tended to diminish its use. The prohibition against consuming the blood of any animal. Gen. 9 : 4, was more fully de- veloped in the Levitical law, and enforced by the penalty of death. Lev. 3 : 17 ; 7 : 26 ; 19 : 26 ; Deut. 12 : 16. Certain portions of the fat of sacrifices were also forbidden, Lev. 3 : 9, 10, as being set apart for the altar. Lev. 3 : 16 ; 7 : 25. Christians were forbidden to eat the flesh of animals portions of which had been offered to idols. All beasts and birds classed as unclean. Lev. 11:1 AT.; Deut. 11 : 4 ff., were also jirohibited. Under these re- strictions the Hebrews were permitted the use of animal food : they availed themselves of it in the exercise of hospitality or at festi- vals of a reb'gious, public or private char- acter. The animals killed for meat were : calves, lambs, oxen, liarts, roebucks and fallow deer, and other clean animals ; birds of various kinds; fish, with the excep- tion of such as were without scales and fins. Locusts, of which certain species only were esteemed clean, were occasionally eaten, JSIatt. 3 : 4, but were regarded as poor fare. Fool. This term, in Scripture, imphes moral pravity. The fool is not merely an unreasonable, he is a sinful person. 2 Sam. 13 : 13 ; Ps. 14 : 1 ; Prov. 19 : 1, 29 ; 20 : 3 ; 26 : 4, 5; Matt. 23 : 17; Rom. 1 :21, 22. Hence the censure of one who unjustifiably cast so great a reproach upon a brother. Matt. 5:22. Foreknowledge. The foreknowledge of God is repeatedlv spoken of in Scrip- ture. Acts 2 : 23 ; Rom. 8 : 29 ; 11 : 2 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 2. There are curious and intricate ques- tions in reference to his foreknowledge, which it would be quite foreign to the char- acter of this work to attempt to discuss. It must be sufficient to say that the Scripture attributes tlie most perfect prescience to the Deity. It is one of those high attributes which place him immeasurably above all pretended gods. Isa. 41 : 22, 23 ; 42 : 9 ; 44 : 6-8. God does not gather knowledge as we do : before his eye all things past, present, or to come, are spread with equal clearness : he sees all possibilities, those events which may happen as well as those which will happen. 1 Sam. 23 : 9-13 ; Jer. 38 : 17-23 ; 42 : 9-22 : Matt. 11 : 21, 23 ; Acts 27 : 24, 31. \'et this divine foreknowledge does not compel men; it fetters not their free ac- tion ; it does not deUver them from the re- sponsibility of their own deeds. Gen. 50 : 20 ; Isa. 10 : 6, 7. And, if we are unable exactly to comprehend this, we may well remem- ber that God's judgments are unsearch- able, Rom. 11 : 33, his ways higher than our wavg, his thoughts than our thoughts. Isa. 50 : 9. Forerunner. A person sent before an army or a noted person. Thus John the Baptist was a messenger who went before- hand to prepare the way of the Lord. ]Mark 1 : 2, 3. And Christ is said to be " the forerunner for us," Heb. 6 : 20, representing and introducing us. For, when as a priest he entered into the holy place, he went thither not for himself merely, but as the head and guide of his people, to open the way and conduct the whole church into his glory. Forgiveness. The remission of a fault. In the gospel of Christ, free forgiveness of sins is set forth. Acts 5 : 31 ; 13 : 38, 39 ; I John 1:6-9; 2 : 12. And the full remission, which transgressors have at God's hand for Christ's sake, is made the ground and the pattern of that forgiving spirit which is to be manifested by Christ's true followers. Matt. 6 : 12, 14, l6 ; 18 : 21-35 ; Mark 11 : 25, 26 A. v., but verse 26 is omitted in the R. V. ; Eph. 4 : 32, and elsewhere. See Justifica- tion. Fox. The jackal is probably meant in several passages where "fox" now occurs in Scripture. Both animals are cunning, voracious, and mischievous, Ezek. 13 : 4 ; Luke 13 : 32, are fond of grapes. Song of Sol. 2 : 15. Both burrow in the ground or among ruins. Luke 9 : 58. The jackal hunts its prey in large packs. It follows after cara- vans and armies, and devours the bod- ies of the dead, and even digs them up from their graves. Ps. 63 : 10 ; Lam. 5 : 18. See 2 Sam. 18 : 17. Saiuson used foxes or jackals, Judg. 15 : 4, 5, to destroy the grain of the Philistines by binding torches to the tails of the animals, and they ran round setting fire to fields of corn. Frankincense. A vegetable resin, brit- tle, glittering, and of a bitter taste, used in Hebrew ofterings and sacrifices. Ex. 30: 34-36. It burns for a long time with a steady flame. It is obtained by successive inci- 91 FRINGES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY GADARENES sions in the bark of a tree called Arbor thuris. The first incision yields the purest and whitest resin, while the product of the after incisions is spotted with yellow, and loses its whiteness altogether as it becomes old. The Hebrews imported their frankin- cense from Arabia. Isa. 60 : 6 ; Jer. 6 : 20. Fringes. The Israehtes were com- manded to put fringes upon their garments, Num. 15 : 38, 39 ; Deut. 22 : 12, a kind of edg- ing which would prevent the ends of the cloth from unravelling ; also in the corners possibly of the outer garment, which was quadrangular, there was to be a narrow blue ribbon. These fringes or borders were in process of time enlarged ; and it was one part of the superstition of the Pharisee so to enlarge them as to attract special notice. Matt. 23 : 5. Hence there was a "kind of sa- credness attributed to the hem of the gar- ment; and this seems to have been the reason why diseased persons specially de- sired to touch the hem of Christ's garment. Matt. 9 : 20 ; 14 : 36 ; Luke 8 : 44. Frog. The original Hebrew word sig- nifies a marsh-leaper. We find frogs men- tioned onlv in connection with the plague inflicted upon the Egyptians. Ex. 8 : 2-14 ; Ps. 78 : 45 ; 105 : 30, and for illustration. Rev. 16 : 13. Naturahsts disagree as to the species of frogs at present found in Egypt. Frontlets. See Phylacteries. Fullers' Field. A spot close to the wrJls of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 18 : 17, 26 ; Isa. 86:2; 7 :3. Furnace. Furnaces are noticed in the Bible, such as a smelting or calcining fur- nace, Gen. 19 : 28 ; Ex. 9 : 8, 10 ; 19 : 18 ; es- pecially a hme-kiln. Isa. 33 : 12 ; Amos 2:1; a refining fur;nace, Prov. 17 : 3 ; Nebuchad- nezzar's furnace, a large furnnce bmlt hke a brick-kiln, Dan. 3 : 22, 23, with two open- ings, one at the top for putting in the ma- terials, and another below for remo^dng them. The potter's furnace and the black- smith's furnace are noticed in the Apocrj'- phal books. Eccles. 27 : 5 ; 38 : 28. The Persians were in the habit of using the furnace as a means of inflicting punish- ment. Dan. 3 : 22, 23 ; Jer. 29 : 22. Gaal {gdfaT), loathing, the son of Ebed, led a revolt against Abimelech, king of the Shechemites. Judg. 9 : 26-46. He was defeated and his partisans were scattered. Gaasli {gd'ash), earthquake. The hill where Joshua was buried. Josh. 24 : 30 ; Judg. 2 : 9. South of Tibneh, which is iden- tified as Timnath-serah, isa hill, upon the north side of which are tombs ; hence it is supposed to be " the hill Gaash." Gabbatha (gcWba-thah), platform. The place of Pilate's judgment-seat ; called also "the pavement.''' John 19:13. The judg- ment-hall was the Prsetorium, on the west- ern hill of Jerusalem, and the pavement, or Gabbatha, was a tesselated pavement outside the hall. Gabriel (aa'-bri-el), man of God. An angel specially charged with the message 92 to Zacharias respecting the birth of John, and to Mary respecting the birth of Christ. Luke 1 : 19-26. At an earher period he was sent to Daniel to unfold a vision. Dan. 8 : 16 ; 9 : 21. See Angels. Gad (gM), good fortune {f) 1. The sev- enth son of Jacob, and the first-bom of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid. Gen. 30 : 11. 2 A prophet and particular friend of David, the history of whose reign he wrote. 1 Chron. 29 : 29. He came to David when the latter was in the cave of Adullam. 1 Sam. 22 : 5. He then began his career of counsellor, under divine direction, which eventuallv won him the title of " the king's seer," 2 Sam. 24 : 11, 13 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 9. In Hezekiah's day he was remembered. 2 Chron. 29 : 25. Gad, the Tribe of. The territory given to the tribe of Gad lay east of the Jordan, north of that allotted to Reuben, and south of that given to Jlanasseh on that side of the river. It extended from the Jordan eastward to Aroer, Josh. 13 : 24, 26, includ- ing half of Mount Gilead and half of Am- mon. Deut. 3 : 12 ; Josh. 13 : 24, 25. For physical features and history see Gilead. Its chief cities were Ramoth-gilead, Maha- naim, Heshbon, and Aroer. This tribe, in the wilderness, was placed with Simeon and Reuben on the south of the tabernacle ; with Reuben and the half of Manasseh, it occupied the pasture grounds on the east of the Jordan. It was warlike, as is graph- ically stated. 1 Chron. 12 : 8. Two famous men'came from Gad— Barzillai, 2 Sam. 17 : 27, and Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1. The territory was the battle field tor wars between Syria and Israel. 2 Kings 10 : 33. Gadarenes (gCid'a-renez'), country of. Po.ssibly the same as that of the Gergesenes, R. V. "'Gerasenes;" Matt. 8:28 R. V., but Gergesenes in A. V. Mark 5:1; Gadarenes, A. v., and so in Luke 8 : 26, but Gerasenes in R. V. in ])oth passages. A region about Gadara, an important city about 6 miles south-east of the Sea of Galilee, and 36 miles from Tiberias ; now called Urn Keis. The town is about 1215 feet above the sea-level, on the western crest of a mountain. The tomb-caverns are very numerous, and some of them are still inhabited by the Arabs, illustrating Matt. 8 : 28. The place of the miracle of Matt. 8 : 28-33 has been in doubt, but it cannot be Gadara, which is too far from the lake for the herd of swine to rush into it precipitantly in one short ran. Recent explorations fix it, with some cer- tainty, about midway of the Lake of Galilee, on its eastern side and near Gerasa, or mod- ern Kersa. Between tv,o wadys, Semakh and Fik, which are 3 miles apart, the hills come within 40 feet of the lake, and present a steep slope, so that a herd of swine run- ning swiftly down it would be carried on into the water. There are various readings of the name in the original text of the Gos- pels. The reading of Jilatt. 8 : 28 was prob- ably " Gadarenes " (as in the R. V.), which Origen changed to "Gergesenes." In Mark 5 : 1 the readings are " Gerasenes " or " Gad- arenes ; " in Luke 8 : 26, " Gerasenes," "Ger- gesenes," or " Gadarenes." The explana- GAIUS OF THE BIBLE. GALL tion is, Gadara, a claief city, is named, as better known than Gerasa or Kliersa. Gains {gd'yus). 1. A Macedonian, Acts 19:29, Paul's liost at Corintli wlieu the Epistle to the Romans was written, Rom. 16 : 23, and baptized with liis household by- Paul. 1 Cor. 1 : 14. He accompanied Paul to Ephesus, and was seized by the mob. Acts 19 : 29. The association of his name with that of Aristarchus seems to identify him with the Gaius of Derbe. Acts 20 : 4. Opinions differ on this point. 2. To one of this name is addressed the third Epistle of John. 3 John 1. Galatia {ga-ld'shl-ali). A central prov- ince of Asia Minor, subject to the Roman rule, bounded by Bithyniaand Paphlagonia on the north, Pontus on the east, Cappadocia and Lycaonia on the south, and Phrygia on the west. The country is chiefly high table- land between the two" rivers Halys and San- garius. The Galatians were originally Gauls "or Celts who 300 yeare before Christ moved from the regions "of the Rhine back toward the east, and there mingled with Greeks and Jews. Galatia was a part of Paul's missionary field. He yisited it once with Silas and" Timothy, Acts 16 : 6 ; again, on his third tour, he "went over all the coun- try of Galatia," Acts 18 : 23, and received a "collection for the saints from its churches. 1 Cor. 16 . 1. Crescens also appears to have been sent there near the close of Paul's hfe. 2 Tim. 4 :10. See Rice on Acts. Galbanuni. One of the ingredients of the sacred perfume (Ex. 30 : 34). It is a res- inous gum of a brownish-yellow color, generally occurring in masses, and of a strong, "disagreeable odor. ^Vhen mixed with other fragrant substances, it made the perfume more lasting. Galilee {gal'i-lee), circle, circuit. A name in the Old Testament for a small district in the northern mountains of Naphtali, around Kedesh-naphtali, and including 20 towns given bv Solomon to Hiram, king of Tyre, Josh. 20" : 7 ; 21 : 32 ; 1 Kings 9 : 11 ; 2 Kings 15 : 29, and called " Galilee of the nations " in Isa. 9 : 1. Devastated during the wars of the Captivity, it was repeopled by strangers. In the time of the Maccabees they probably outnumbered the Jewish population, and gave their new name to a much wider dis- trict. In the time of our Lord, Palestine was divided into three provinces, of wliich Galilee was the most northern. It included the w^hole region from the plain of Jezreel to the Litany (Leontes) river, being about 60 miles long by 20 to 25 miles wide. The northern part was known as Upper and the southern part as Lower Galilee. These in- cluded the territories given to Asher, Naph- tali, ZelKilun, and Issachar. The country was famed for its fertility, rich pastures, and fine forests. The portion west of the hike was the most beautiful. In the Roman yjeriod the population was dense, Josephus estimating it at 2,000,000 or 3,000,000, though that is probably an exaggeration. It had a mixed population of heathens, foreigners, and Jews. The latter, having a strong, if not dominant, influence, were less strict and less acquainted with the Law than their Southern Judtcan neighbors, by whom they were little esteemed. The noted mountains of Galilee were Carmel, Gilboa, and Tabor ; the towns were Nazareth, Can a, Tiberias, Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum. Jesus spent the greater portion of his hfe and ministry in Gahlee. Many of his most re- markable miracles, teachings, and labors were within this province of Galilee. His disciples were chiefly from this region. Acts 1 : 11. After the fall of Jerusalem, Gal- ilee became the residence of celebrated rabbis and the centre of Jewish schools of learning. Galilee, Sea of. Named from the prov- ince of Galilee, %\hich bordered on its western side, Matt. 4 : 18. It was also called the "Sea of Tiberias," from the city of that name, John 6 : 1, and " Sea of Cbinneroth '* in the Old Testament. At its northwestern angle was a beautiful and fertile plain called " Gennesaret," and from that it derived the name of " Lake of Gennesaret." Luke 5:1; Num. 34 : 11 ; Josh. 12 : 3, and Galilee, Josh. 19 : 35. Its modern name is Bahr Tubariyeh. Most of our Lord's public hfe was spent in the environs of this sea. The Sea of Galilee is of an oval shape, about 12 miles long and 6 broad. It is 60 miles northeast of Jerusalem and 27 east of the Mediterranean sea. The river Jordan enters it at its northern end and passes out at its southern end. Its most remarkable feature is its deep depression, being no less than 700 feet below the level of the ocean. The scenery is bleak and monotonous, being surrounded bv a high and almost unbroken wall of hills, 'ou account of which it is ex- posed to frequent sudden and violent stoiTQs. The great depression makes the cUmate of the shores almost tropical. In summer the heat is intense, and even in early spring the air has something of an Egy"ptian balminess. The water of the lake is sweet, cool, and transparent ; and as the beach is everywhere pebbly it has a beauti- ful sparkling "look. It abo"unds in fish now as in ancient times. There were large fish- eries on the lake, and much commerce was carried on upon it. There are only a few small boats now to be found on the lake. Gall. A word which in the A. V. repre- sents two or more Hebrew words. 1. The Hebrew word rosh, rendered " hemlock " in Hos. 10 : 4 ; Amos 6 : 12, R. V., " gall," is gen- erally rendered "gall," Dent. 29:18; Ps. 69:21, meaning most probably the poppy; and thus Jer. 8:14, " water of gall," would be poppy-juice. It stands sometimes for poison generally. Dent. 32 : 32. 2. Another word, mererah, or merorah, means the gall of the human bodv. Job 16 : 13 : 20 : 25, and that of asps. Job 20 : 14, the poison being supposed to lie in the gall. The Greek chole means a bitter humor of man or beast, taking sometimes a more general significa- tion. Matt. 27 : 34. It is used metaphorically in Acts 8 : 23. The draught offered to our Lord at his crucifixion is said by Matthew to be mineled with gall, bv Mark with myrrh. Matt. 27 : :34 ; Mark 15 : 23. If the two refer to the same act, Mark specifies the ingre- dient, while Matthew shows that the effect GALLIC PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY GARMENTS was to render the mixture bitter ; as we sa^, " bitter as gall." Gallio (gcil'li-o). ISIarcus Annseus Nova- tus. brother of the eminent philosoplier, Lucius Annseus Seneca, was adopted mto the family of the rhetorician, Lucius Junius Gallio, and was thenceforth designated Junius Annseus Gallio. To him his brother Seneca dedicated one of his works, De Ira. He was proconsul of Achaia under the Em- peror Claudius, about 53 and 5-4 a. d. ; wlien Paul was accused before him. Acts IS : 12- 16. Gamaliel {ga-md'li-el), recompense of God. 1. Son of Pedahzur ; prince or captain of the tribe of Manasseh at the census at Sinai, Num. 1 : 10 ; 2 : 20 ; 7 : 54, 59, and at starting on the march through the wilderness. Num. 10 : 23. (B. c. 1490.) 2. A Pharisee and cele- brated doctor of the law, wlio gave prudent worldly advice in the Sanhedrin respecting the treatment of the followers of Jesus of Nazareth. Acts 5: 34 ff. (a. d. 29.) He was Paul's teacher. Acts 22 : 3. He is generally identified with Gamaliel, the grandson of Hillel, who is referred to as authority in the Jewish Mishna. Garden. Gardens in the East were sur- rounded by hedges of thorn, Isa. 5:5, or walls of stone. Prov. 24 : 31. For further protection lodges, Isa. 1:8; Lam. 2:6, or watchtowers, Mark 12 : 1, were built in them, in which sat the keeper, Isa. 5:2; 21 : 5, to drive away the wild beasts and robbers. The gardens of the Hebrews were planted with flowers and aromatic shrubs. Song of Sol. 6:2; 4 : 16, besides olives, fig trees, nuts or wahiuts, Song of Sol. 6 : 11, pomegranates, and others for domestic use. Ex. 23 : 11 ; Jer. 29 : 5 ; Amos 9 : 14. Gardens of herbs, or kitchen gardens, are mentioned in Deut. 11 : 10 and 1 Kings 21 : 2. The retirement of gardens rendered them favorite places for devotion. Garments. Notice: 1. Materials; 2. Color and decoration ; 3. Name and mode of wearing the various articles ; 4. Usages relating thereto. 1. Materials. — The first human dress was an "apron" of fig leaves, Gen. 3:7; then the skins of animals, Gen. 3 : 21 ; as later the " mantle " worn by Elijah. Sheepskin is still a common material of dress in the East. The art of weaving hair and wool •was known to the Hebrews at an earlv pe- riod. Ex. 25 : 4 ; 26 : 7 ; Gen. 38 : 12. Linen and perhaps cotton fabrics were known, 1 Chron. 4 : 21 ; and silk Avas introduced much later. Rev. 18 : 12. The use of mixed material, such as m^ogI and fiax, was for- bidden. Lev. 19 : 19 ; Deut. 22 : 11. 2. Color and decoration. — The prevailing color of the Hebrew dress was the natural white of the materials employed. Mark 9 : 3. The use of colors was known ; notice the scarlet thread. Gen. 38 : 28. Also, the art of weaving with threads previously dyed, Ex. 35 : 25 ; of the introduction of gold thread or wire. Ex. 27 : 6 ff. Robes decorated with gold, Ps. 45:13, and with silver thread, cf. Acts 12 : 21, were Avom by royal personages : other kinds of embroid- ered robes were worn by the wealthy, 94 Judg. 5 : 30 ; Ps. 45 : 14 ; Ezek. 16 : 13 ; as well as purple, Prov. 31 : 22 ; Luke 16 : 19 ; and scarlet. 2 Sam. 1 : 24. 3. The names and modes of wearing gar- me?i' massive and costly, being overlaid with gold and carvings. " 1 Kings 6 : 34, 35 ; 2 Kin.gs 18 : 16. Those of the holy place were of olive wood, two- leaved and overlaid with gold; those of the temple of fir. 1 Kings 6 : 31, 32, 34 ; Ezek. 41 : 23, 24. Gatli {gCith), wine-press. One of the five cities of the Philistines, 1 Sam. 5:8; 6 : 17 ; Amos 6:2; Mic. 1 : 10 ; a stronghold of the .Anakim, Josh. 11 : 22; home of Gohath, 1 ' Sam. 17 : 4 ; place whither the ark was car- ried, 1 Sam. 5:8; where David sought ref- uge, 1 Sam. 21 : 10-15 ; was strengthened by Rehoboam, 2 Chron. 11 : 8 ; taken by Hazael of Syria, 2 Kings 12 : 17 ; probably recov- ered' by Jehoash, 2 Kings 13 : 25 ; broken down by Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26 : 6 ; was prob- ably destroyed before the time of the later prophecies, as it is omitted from the list of royal cities. See Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5, 6. Probably Tel es-Safi, 15 miles south of Ram- leh and 12 miles southeast of Ashdod. Gaza {gd'zah), Rehrew Azzah, strong. The chief of the five cities of tiie Philistines, 50 iniles southwest of Jerusalem, 3 miles from the Mediterranean, now called Ghuz- zeh. Gaza was peopled by the descendants of Ham, Gen. 10 : 19 ; by tlie Anakim. Josh. 11 : 22 ; given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 47 ; the scene of Samson's exploits, Judg. 16 ; under Solomon's rule and called Azzah, 1 Kings 4 : 24 ; smitten by Egypt, Jer. 47 : 1, 5 ; proph- esied against, Amos 1 : 6, 7 ; Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5; noticed in New Testament only in Acts 8 : 26 ; a chief stronghold of paganism and the worship of the god Dagon. The town is now without walls or gates, but is in the midst of ohve-orchards and has about 20,000 inhabitants. Geba (ge'-bah). hill. A Levitical city of Benjamin, Josh. 21 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 60 ; also called Gaba. Josh. 18 : 24. It was held by the Phihstines, but taken by Jonathan, 1 Sam. 13:3; was a northern" landmark of Judah, 2 Kings 23 : 8 ; was rebuilt by Asa, 1 Kings 15 : 22 ; held by the Assyrians, Isa. 10 : 29 ; peopled by Benjamites after the captivity, Ezra 2': 26. Geba and Gibeah appear "to be sometimes confounded in the English Version (see 1 Sam. 14 : 5), though they were separate towns. Geba was near Michmash and on the south side of the ravine. It has been identified with Jeba, a deserted village 6 miles north of Jerusalem. Ge\ia\{ge^bal), mountain. 1. A place near Tyre. Ezra 27 : 9. 2. Some identify the Ge- biil of Ps. 83 : 7 with northern Edom, called el-Jebal, but others regard it as Geba No. 1. Gedaliali {grd'a-ll'ah), whom Jehovah hath made powerful. The governor of Judsea, appointed by Nebuchadnezzar after its sub- jection. 2 Kings 25 : 22 ; Jer. 40 : 5. He was a friend of Jeremiah, Jer. 40:6; a party headed by Ishmael slew him. Jer. 41 : 2. Gehazi (ge-iid'zi), valley of visioii. The servant of Elisha. He was the prophet's messenger to the good Shunammite, 2 Kings 4 (b. c. 889-887) ; accepted money and gaiTnents from Naaman : was smitten with le'prosy, and was dismissed from the proph- et's service, 2 Kings 5. Later he related to king Joram all the things which Ehsha had done. 2 Kings 8 : 4, 5. Gemariali {gSm'a-rVah), rvhom Jehovah has perfected. 1. The son of Hilkiah, sent on an embassy from Zedekiah to Nebu- chadnezzar. Jer. 29 : 3. 2. The son of Sha- phan, from whose chamber Baruch read to the people the roll of Jeremiah's prophe- cies. Jer. 36 : 10, 11, 12, 25. Genealogy. Genealogical lists are found all through the historical books of the Old Testament. One great object in the preservation of these genealogical Usts was to note Christ's descent. The first bib- lical genealogy is that of Cain's descend- ants, Gen. 4 : 16-24 ; then that of Seth. The tenth and eleventh chapters of Gene- sis are regarded by ethnologists as invalu- able, since they contain a history of tlie dispersion of the nations in prehistoric times. The first eight chapters of 1 Chronicles are devoted to genealogical accounts, begin- ning with Adam, because, as it is stated, "all Israel were reckoned by genealogies." 1 Chron. 9 : 1. Genealogy of Jesus Christ.— Matt. 1 : 1-17 ; Luke 3 : 23-38. This is the only gen- ealogy given us in the New Testament. We liave two list^s of the human ances- tors of Christ : Matthew, writing for Jew- ish Christians, begins with Abraham ; Luke, writing for Gentile Christians, goes back to 95 GENERATION PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY GEZER Adam, the father of all men. John, 1 :1- 18, begins his gospel hy setting forth Christ's divine genealogy. The explanation of the ditferences in these two lists is, 1. One, or perhaps two, levirate mamages in the fam- ily of Joseph— z. e., a marriage of a man to the childless widow of his elder brother, the children of the second marriage being reckoned as the legal descendants of the first husband. 2. That Matthew gives the legal or royal genealogy of Joseph, Luke the private line of Joseph. 3. That Mat- thew gives the genealogy of Joseph, Luke the genealogy of Mary. The Davidic de- scent of Jesus is a m'ark of the Messiah, and is clearly taught in the prophecv, and also in Rom. 1 : 3 ; 2 Tim. 2:8; Heb. 7 : 14 ; John 7 : 42 ; Acts 18 : 23. Generation, or Generations, "has three secondary meanings in the A. V. : 1. A genealogical register, as Gen. 5:1. 2. A family history, Gen. 6:9; 25 : 1 ff., since early liistory among the orientals is drawn so much from genealogical registers. 3. A history of the origin of things as well as persons— e.gr., of the earth." — Smith. Genesis {jen'e-sU). The first book of the Bible. The tenn signifies "beginning" or " origin." Genesis gives us a histon- of the origin of the w^orld, of the human family, of sin. of the promise of redemption, and of the Jewish people. The first eleven chapters describe the creation of things, the history of Adam, the deluge, and the confusion 'of tongues at Babel. With the twelfth chapter begins the history of the patriarchs and Israel. There are no good grounds for doubting that Moses was the author. With the use of older documents and traditions, he compiled, under divine direction, the histor>^ as we have it. The order of created things in Genesis is sub- stantially the order of geology and biology. Both begin with the fonnation of the earth and proceed from the vegetable to animal life ; both stop with man. The word trans- lated " day " probably means an indefinite period. The " seventh day," which has no evening, Chron. 2 : 2. cannot refer to a day of 24 hours, but to the long redemptive period in which we are living. Few if any existing documents have a more venerable age than has Genesis. Covering nearly 2500 years, it gives us the account of the preparation of this planet as an abode for man and the first annals of the race. Its value cannot be overestimated as a fragment of literature or as a work of histon', and it has been well observed that in the "first page of Genesis a child may learn more in an hour than all the philosophers in the world learned with- out it in a thousand years.— Schaff. Gennesaret {gen-ne'sa-ret), the ILanfl of. A small strip of country on the northwest side of the Sea of Galilee. It is named onlv twice in Scripture. Siatt. 14 : 34 ; Mark 6 : 53 ; comp. Luke 5:1. It lies along the lake for three or four miles, and extends back about a mile or more, where it is shut in by the hills. The plain Avas formerly very rich and fruitful, accord- ing to Josephus, and is supposed to be the scene of the parable of the sower, Matt. 13 : 1-8, but it is now fruitful in thorns. The banks of the lake and of the brook run- ning from the fountain 'Ain Tabighah are fringed with oleanders. Gentile {jtn'tUe). This was the name by which the Jews designated all men but themselves— 1 e., all pagan nations who were ignorant of the true God, and idol- aters. Luke 2 : 32 ; Acts 26 : 17, 20 ; Rom. 2 : 9, where the R. V. reads " Greek ; " 9 : 24, etc. In opposition to the Gentiles, the He- brews regarded themselves, and were in fact, the " chosen people of God." Some- times the "Greeks," as the most cultivated among the heathen, stand for them. Rom. 1 : 16 ; Acts 16 : 1, 3, etc. Paul is called the "apostle to the Gentiles" on account of his special mission and work among them. Court of the Gentiles. See Tenii>le. Isles OF the Gentiles, R. V., "Isles of the nations." Gen. 10 : 5. The Hebrew word signifies any land bordering on the sea. It refers to land on the Mediten-anean, Black, and Caspian seas. Gerar (ge'rcir), residence, or water-pots. A city and district in the south of Palestine, and near Gaza, Gen. 10 : 19 ; visited by Abraham, Gen. 20 : 1 ; by Isaac, Gen. 26 : 1 ; Asa pursued the defeated Ethiopians to it. 2 Chron. 14 : 13. Gerizim {gSr'a-zlm), Mount. A moun^ tain near Shechem, from which the bless- ings were pronounced, as the curses were from Mount Ebal, Deut. 11 : 29 ; 27 : 1-13 ; Josh. 8 : 30-33. Gerizim is 2849 feet above the level of the sea, and about 800 feet above Ndbliis (Shechem). It is separated from Ebal by a narrow valley. Six tribes were placed "on Gerizim, and six on Ebal, Deut. 27 : 12, 13 ; the ark was probably in the valley between them, and Joshua read the blessings and cursings successively. Josh, 8 : 33, 34 : Deut. 27 : 14, 15. Gerizim was the scene of the first recorded parable— that of the trees and brambles. Judg. 9:7-21. It was the site of the Samaritan temple, and referred to by the woman at the well. John 4 : 20. See Ebal. Geslmr (ge'shur), bridge. A small dis- trict of Syria, east of the Jordan and north- east of"Bashan; allotted to Manasseh, Deut. 3 : 14 ; 2 Sam. 15 : 8 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 23 ; . Josh. 13 : 13 ; David married a daughter of its king. 2 Sam. 3:3; Absalom fled thither after the murder of Amnon, 2 Sam. 13 : 37. Now known as "theLejah," and still the refuge of criminals and outlaws. Getlisemane (geth-sem'a-ne), oil press. A place across the Kidron and at the foot of Ohvet, noted as the scene of our Lord's agony. John 18:1; IMark 14 : 26 ; Luke 22 : 39. A garden or orchard was attached to it, and it was a place to which Jesus fre- quently resorted. Matt. 26 : 36 ; Mark 14 : 32 ; John 18 : 2. Tradition, since the fourth century, has placed it on the lower slope of Olivet, about 100 yards east of the bridge over the Kedron. Gezer (ge'zer), steep place, called also Gazer, Gazara, Gazera, and Gad, a roval citv of Canaan, and one of the oldest cities of the land. Josh. 10 : 33 ; 12 : 12. Gezer was in Ephraim ; given to Kohath, Josh. 21 ; GIANT OF THE BIBLE. GILGAL 21 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 67 ; noticed in the wars of David, 1 Sam. 27 : 8 ; 2 Sam. 5 : 25 ; 1 Cliron. 20 : 4 ; burned by Pliaraoli in Solomon's days, 1 Kings 9 : 15-17 ; given to Solomon's Egyptian wife, and rebuilt by him ; was an important city in tlie time of tlie JNIaccabees. Giant. Gen. 6:4. R. V., "Nephilim." The sons of Anak are usually looked upon as giants. Num. 13:33. The king of Baslian, Deut. 3 : 11, and Goliath, 1 Sam. 17 :4, were warlike and dreaded giants. Gibbetiioii {gWbe-ihon), height. A town of Dan ; given to the Kohathites, Josh. 19 : 44 ; 21 : 23 ; held by the PJiihstines in the reigns of Jeroboam, Nadab, Baasha, Elah, Zimri, and Omri. 1 Kings 15 : 27 ; 16 : 17. The siege lasted 27 years. Gibeah {gWe-ah), a hill. The name of several towns. 1. Gibeah in the hill-coim- try of Judah, Josh. 15 : 57 ; now probably Jebah, ten miles north of Hebron. 2. Gibeah of Benjamin, 1 Sam. 13 : 2 ; first mentioned in Judg. 19 ; a shameful crime by some of its people nearly destroyed the tribe of Benjamin. Judg. 20, 21. 3. Gibeah of Saul, probably the same as Gibeah of Benjamin. For notices of Gibeah of Saul, see 1 Sam. 10 : 26; 11:4; 15:34; 22:6; 23:19; Isa. 10:29, etc. 4. Gibeah in Kirjath-jearim was no doubt a hill in that city, 2 Sam. 6 : 3, 4, on which the house of Abinadab stood, where the ark was left. 5. Gibeah in the field, Judg. 20 : 31 ; probably the same as Geba. 6. Gibeah-ha-araloth, Josh. 5 : 3, margin. See Gilgal. Gibeon {gWe-on), of a kill. A city of the Hivites, Josh. 9 : 3-21, about six miles north of Jerusalem. Near it Josliua commanded the sun to stand still, Josh. 10 : 12, 13 ; Isa. 28 : 21 ; the city was given to Benjamin and to the Levites, Josh. 18 :25; 21 :17 ; it was the scene of a notable battle, 2 Sam. 2 : 12- 24 ; 20 : 8-10 ; of the hanging of seven of Saul's sons, 2 Sam. 21 : 1-6 ; the tabernacle was set up at Gibeon, 1 Chron. 16 : 39 ; and Solomon offered great sacrifices there, 1 Kings 3 : 4, 5 ; 9 : 2 ; 2 Chron. 1:3, 13 ; Je- horam recovered captives at Gibeon, Jer. 41 : 12-16 ; its people helped to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem after tlie captivity, Neh. 3:7; 7 : 25 ; Ezra 2 : 20, margin. It is now called el-Jib. Gideon (gld'e-on), he that cuts down. Youngest son of Joash, whose family lived at Ophrah, Judg. 6 : 15, in the territory of Manasseh, near Shechem. He was the fifth and greatest recorded judge of Israel. He had sons, Judg. 6 : 11 ; 8 : 22 ; and was called by an angel to be a deliverer of Israel. Judg. 6. Clothed by the Spirit of God, Judg. 6 : 34 ; comp. 1 Cliron. 12 : 18, he blew a trumpet and was joined by Zebulun, Naphtali and even the reluctant Asher. Strengthened by a double sign from God, he reduced his army by the usual proclamation. Deut. 20 : 1, 8. By a second test at "the spring of trembhng" he further reduced the number of his followei-s to 300. Judg. 7 : 5, ff. The midnight attack upon the Midianites, their panic, and the rout and slaughter that fol- lowed, are told in Judg. 7. The memory of this splendid deliverance took deep root in the national traditions. 1 Sam. 12 : 11 ; Ps. 83 : 11 ; Isa. 9:4; 10 : 26 ; Heb. 11 : 32. After this there was a peace of forty years, Judg. 8 : 29-31. He refused the crown. Judg. 8 : 23. Gilion {gfhon), fountain, or stream. 1. The name of a river of Eden, Gen. 2 : 13. 2. A place near Jerusalem where Solomon was proclaimed king. 1 Kings 1 : 33-45. Heze- kiah stopped the upper water-course of Gihon, and Manasseh built a wall on the west side of Gihon. 2 Chron. 32 : 30 ; 33 : 14. G i 1 b o a (gil-bo'ah or gU'ho-ah). bubbling fountain. A mountain east of the plain of Jezreel. and where Saul and Jonathan were slain in battle, and from whence Saul went to consult the witch of Endor. 1 Sam. 28 : 4 ; 31 : 1, 6 ; 1 Chron. 10 : 1 ; 2 Sam. 1 : 21. Gilead (gU'e-ad), hard. 1. The grandson of Manasseh. Num. 26 : 29, 30, etc. 2. The father of Jephthah. Judg. 11 : 1, 2. 3. A Gadite. 1 Chron. 5 : 14. Gilead, rocky region. Called also Mount Gilead and Land of Gilead, Gen. 31 : 25 ; Num. 32 : 1 ; and known in New Testa- ment times as Persea, or, " beyond Jordan." Matt. 4 : 15 ; John 1 : 28. 1. Gilead was a region of country bounded on the north by Bashan, east by the Arabian desert, south by Moab and Ammon. and west by the Jordan. Gen. 31 : 21 ; Deut. 3 : 12-17 ; 1 Sam. 13 : 7 ; 2 Kings 10 : 33. It was about 60 miles long, and 20 miles in its average breadth. Its mountains named in Scripture are Abarim, Pisgah, Nebo, and Peor, and are about 2000 to 3000 feet above the valley of the Jordan. Num. 32 : 1 ; Gen. 37 : 25. The balm of Gilead was held in high favor, Jer. 8 : 22 ; 46 : 11 ; it is said that only a spoonful could be collected in a day, a'nd that was sold for twice its weight iii silver. Jacob fled toward Gilead, Gen. 31 : 21 ; it was con- quered by Israel, Num. 21 : 24 ; Judg. 10 : 18 ; Josh. 12 : 2 ; Deut. 2 : 36 ; was given to Reu- ben, Gad, and Manasseh, Josh. 17 : 6 ; under Jephthah it defeated the Ammonites, Judg. 10 : 18 ; was a refuge for Saul's sOn and for David, 2 Sam. 2:9; 17 : 22, 24 ; the home of Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1 ; taken in part by Syria, 2 Kings 10 : 33 ; by Assyria, 2 Kings 15 : 25-29 ; referred to in the minor prophets, Hos. 6:8; 12 : 11 ; Amos 1 : 3, 13 ; Ob. 19 ; Micah. 7 : 14 ; Zech. 10 : 10. 2. Mount Gilead of Judg. 7 : 3 was probably near Mount Gilboa. Gilgal {gWgdl), rolling. 1. The name of the first station of the IsraeUtes after cross- ing the Jordan, Josh. 4 : 19, 20, where the twelve stones were set up, and the taberna- cle remained until removed to Shiloh. Josh. 18 : 1. Samuel judged, and Saul was made king there ; 1 Sam. 7 : 16 ; 10 : 8 ; 11 : 14, 15; at Gilgal the people gathered for war; there Agag was hewn in pieces. 1 Sam. 13 : 4-7 ; 15 : 33. Gilgal is 'not named in the New Testament. Josephus places this Gilgal 10 furlongs from Jericho and 50 from the Jordan: Jerome had it pointed out 2 miles from Jericho. 2. The Gilgal in Elijali's time was above Bethel, since the prophet " went down" from that Gilgal to Bethel. 2 Kings 2:2. As Bethel is 3300 feet above the Jordan plain, it must have been a Gilgal not in that plain. It has been iden- 97 GITTITH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY GOLAIJ tified with Jiljilia, 8 miles north of Bethel, where the school of the prophets was probably established. 3. Gilgal of Josh. 12 : 23 is supposed to be at a JiljuUeh, near An- tipatris, m the plain of Sharon. Gittitli (gU'tith), a musical instncment. A word found in the titles of Ps. 8 ; 81 ; 84. The derivation of the word is uncertain. Glass was discovered by the Phoeni- cians, or perhaps earlier. Representations of the process of glass-blowing are found on Egyptian monuments, and glass beads and fragments of glass vases have been dis- covered of very ancient age. The only mention of glass in the Old Testament is in Job 28 : 17, R. V. It is translated " crys- tal" in the A. V. The mirrors referred' to by the word " glass " in 1 Cor. 13 : 12 ; 2 Cor. 3 : 18 ; Jas. 1 : 23, were not made of glass. The word is translated "mirror" in these places in the R. V. Gletle. Some unclean bird of prey. Deut. 14 : 13. It is not certain what par- ticular bird is meant, but most probably one of the buzzards, of which three species inhabit Palestine. The original Hebrew word is rendered " vultin-e " in Lev. 11 : 14, R. v., "kite." Goad. Judg. 3 :31. A rod or pole about eight feet long, armed at the larger end with a piece of iron, with which the plow- share was freed from clods and earth, and at the smaller with a sharp spike, by which the oxen were urged on in their labor. In the hands of Shamgar, Judg. 3 : 31 , it was a powerful weapon. Goat. There are many varieties of the goat ; four were most likely known to the Hebrews : 1. The domestic Syrian long- eared breed, with horns rather small and variously bent; the ears longer than the head, and pendulous ; hair long, often black. 2. The Angora, or rather Anadolia breed of Asia Minor, with long hair, more or less fine. 3. The Egyptian goat, with small spiral horns, long brown hair, and very long ears. 4. A goat of Upper Egypt with- out horns, having the nasal bones singu- larly elevated, the nose contracted, with the " lower jaw ijrotruding the incisors. Gen. 15 : 9. Several woixis are used in He- brew for this animal. Goats constituted a large part of Hebrew flocks ; for the milk and the flesh were articles of food. Gen. 27 : 9 ; 1 Sam. 25 : 2 ; Prov. 27 : 27. As clean animals they were used in sacrifice, Ex. 12 : 5 ; Heb. 9 : 13 ; and their hair was man- ufactured into a thick cloth. Of this, one of the coverings of the tabernacle was made, Ex. 25 : 4 ; 26 : 7 ; and it was on this material that in all probability Paul was employed. Acts 18 : 3. There is a Hebrew word also which occurs four times, ren- dered thri(?fe "wild goats." 1 Sam. 24:2; Job 39:1; Ps. 104:18, and once "roe," R. V. "doe," Prov. 5:19. This, there can be httle doubt, is the ibex, which is specially formed for climbing, its forelegs being shorter than the hinder. The word translated "devils," R. V. "he-goats," in Lev. 17 : 7 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 15, is one of the ordinary terms for a goat, signifying hairy. This animal is sometimes introduced in Scripture symboUcally, as in Dan. 8 : 5, 21 ; comp. Matt. 25 : 32, 33. God. The name of the Creator and the supreme Governor of the universe. He is a "Spirit, infinite, eternal, and un- changeable in his being, wisdom, power, hohness, justice, goodness, and truth." He is revealed to us in his works and providen- tial governm.ent, Rom. 1 : 20 ; but more fully in the Holy Scriptures and in the person and work of his only begotten Son, our Lord. 1. Nam€s. There are three prin- cipal designations of God in the Old Testa- ment— Elohim, Jehovah (Javeh), and Ado- nai. The first is used exclusively in the first chapter of Genesis ; chiefly in the sec- ond book of Psalms, Ps. 42-72, called the Elohim Psalms, and occurs alternately with the other names in the other parts of the Old Testament. It expresses his character as the almighty ISIaker and his relation to the whole world, the Gentiles as well as the Jews. The second is especially used of him in his relation to Israel as the God of the covenant, the God of revelation and redemption. "Adonai," i. e., my Lord, is used where God is reverently addressed, and is rflways substituted by the Jews for "Jehovah," which they never pronounce. The sacred name Jehovah, or Yahveh, is indiscriminately translated, in the Common Version, God, Lord, and Jehovah. 2. The Nature of God. God is revealed to us as a trinity consisting of three Persons who are of one essence. Matt. 28 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 14; John 1 : 1-3— God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. To the Father is ascribed the work of creation, to the Ron the redemption, to the Holy Spirit the sanctification ; but all three Persons take part in all the divine works. To each of these Persons of the Trinity are a.scribed the essential attributes of the' Supreme God. Thus, the Son is represented as the Media- tor of the creation. John 1:3; Col. 1 : 16 ; Heb. 1:4. 3. The unity of the Godhead is emphasized in the Old Testament, while the trinity is only shadowed, forth, or at best faintly brought out. The reason for the emphasis of the unity of the Godhead was to show the fallacy of polytheism and to discourage idolatry, which the heathen practiced. God is ' denominated "one Lord." Deut. 6 : 4. Over against the false deities of the heathen, he is designated the "living" God. This belief in God as one was a chief mark of the Jewish rehgion. — Condensed from Scbaff. Gog and Magog (gdg and md'gdg). Ezek. 38 : 2. Magog was the name of one of Japheth's sons. Gen. 10 : 2. It was also a general name of a country north of the Caucacus or Mount Taurus, or for the peo- ple of that district. Gog was the king of the country. This peofile seems to have sustained relations of hostility to Israel, and is associated with Aiitichrist. Rev. 20:8. Golan (go'lan), circle. One of the six cities of refuge. It was in Bashan, and the most northerly of the three cities of refuge east of the Jordan. Deut. 4:43; Josh. 20: 8; 21:27; 1 Chron. 6 ; 7L GOLD OF THE BIBLE. GOVERNOR Gold. Gen. 2 : 11. Several places are mentioued by the sacred writers as abound- ing in gold ; such as Ophir, Job 28 : 16 ; Par- vaim, 2 Chron. 3:6; Slieba and Raamali, Ezek. 27 : 22. Until long after the tune of David gold was not coined, but was sold by weight as a precious article of commerce. Goliath (go-lVath), splendor. A giant of Gath, who for forty days defied the armies of Israel. 1 Sam. 17. His height was " six cubits and a span," which, taking the cubit at 18 inches, would make him 9)^ feet high. In 2 Sam. 21 : 19 we find that another GoU- ath of Gath was slam by Elhanan, also a Bethlehemite. Gomer {go'mer), perfect. 1. The eldest son of Japheth, Gen. 10 : 2, 3, the father of the early Cimmerians, of the later Cimbri and the other branches of the Celtic fam- ily. 2. The wife of Hosea. Hos. 1 : 3. Gomorrah {go-mdr'rah), submersion. One of the five cities in the vale of Siddim, Gen. 14 : 1-11 ; destroyed for its wickedness. Gen. 18 : 20 ; 19 : 24, 28 ; made a warning by Moses, Dent. 29 : 23 ; 32 : 32 ; referred to by Isaiah, 1:9, 10 ; by Jeremiah, 23 : 14 ; 49 : 18 ; 50 : 40 ; bv Amos, 4 : 11 ; by Zephaniah, 2:9; by our Saviour, Matt. 10 : 15 ; Mark 6 : 11, A. V. ; by Paul, quoting Isaiah, Rom. 9 : 29 ; by Peter and Jude, 2 Pet. 2 : 6. Its site is disputed. Some place it at the southern, others at the northern, end of the Dead Sea. Gopher-wood. The ark was made of this material. Gen. 6 : 14. It was some resinous wood, such as cedar, pine, fir, or cypress, which was considered by the an- cients as the most durable wood. It abounded in Syria, was used very com- monly for shipbuilding, and was almost the only wood which could furnish suita- ble timber for so large a vessel as the ark. Goshen {go'shen). 1. The portion of Egypt assigned to Israel. Gen. 45 : 5, 10 ; 46 : 28 ; 47 : 27 ; 50 : 8. It probably bordered on the Tanitic branch of the Nile, hence called Zoan or Tanis, Ps. 78:12, and reached from the Mediterranean to the Red sea. It was suited to shepherds, and abounded in vegetables. It contained the treasure-cities Rameses and Pithom. Go- shen was near the royal capital, Gen. 47 : 27 compared with 48 : 1, 2 ; Ex. 5 : 20 ; appears to have been the starting-place of the Is- raelites in their journey to the land of promise. Ex. 12 : 37, 38. 2. A district in Palestine, perhaps between Gibeon and Gaza. Josh. 10 : 41 ; 11 : 16. 3. A city in the hill-eountrj- of Judah. Josh. 15 : 51. Gospel. From the Anglo-Saxon God- spell, "good tidings," is the English trans- lation of the Greek euaggelion, which sig- nifies "good" or "glad tidings." Luke 2 : 10; Acts 13:32. The same word in the original is rendered in Rom. 10 : 15 by the two equivalents "gospel" and "glad tid- ings." The term refers to the good news of the new dispensation of redemption ush- ered in by the hfe, death, and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The "good news "is de- nominated either simply the " gospel," Matt. 26:13, or else "the gospel of the kingdom," Matt. 9 : 35; of "Jesus Christ," Mark 1:1;" of peace," Rom. 10 : 15 A. V., but omitted in R. V. ; Eph. 6:15; of "salva- tion," Eph. 1:13; of "God," 1 Thess. 2:9; and of grace. Acts 20 : 24. The four Gospels were issued probably during the latter half of the first century— those of Matthew and Mark and Luke before the destruction of Jerusalem ; and that of John towards the close of the century. Before the end of the second century, there is abundant evidence that the four Gospels, as one col- lection, were generally used and accepted. In the fourth Gospel the narrative coincides with that of the other three in a few pas- sages only. The common explanation is that John, writmg last, at the close of the first century, had seen the other Gospels, and purposely abstained from writing anew what they had sufficiently recorded. In the other three Gospels there is a great amount of agreement. If we suppose the historj^ that they contain to be divided into 89 sections, in 42 of these all the three nar- ratives coincide, 12 more are given by Mat- thew and Mark only, 5 by Mark and Luke only, and 14 by ilatthew and Luke. To these must be added 5 pecuhar to Matthew% 2 to Mark and 9 to Luke, and the enumer- ation is complete. But this applies only to general coincidence as to the facts narrated —the amount of verbal coincidence, that is, the passages either verbally the same or coinciding in the use of many of the same words, is much smaller. The First Gospel was prepared by Matthew for the Jew. He gives us the Gospel of Jesus, the Messiah of the Jews, the Messianic royalty of Jesus. Mark wrote the Second Goxpd from the preaching of Peter. Luke wrote the Third Gospel for the Greek. It is the gospel of the future, of progressive Christianity, of reason and culture seeking the perfection of manhood. John, "the beloved disciple," wrote the Fourth Gospel for the Christian, to cherish and train those who have en- tered the new kingdom of Christ, into the highest spiritual hfe. See Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Paul says : " I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ ; for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beUeveth." Rom. 1:16. To the Corinthians he writes : " I came not to you W'ith excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified." ICor. 2 : 1, 2. Gourd. 1. Jonah 4 : 6-10. The plant intended is the Ricinus communis, or castor- oil plant, which, a native of Asia, is now naturahzed in America, Africa, and the south of Europe. 2. The Avild gourd of 2 Kings 4: 39, gathered by one of "the souw of the prophets," is a poisonous gourd, sup- posed to be the colocynth, which bears a frmt of the color and size of an orange. Orientals can easily understand the cause of the mistake. Governor. "Various Hebrew terms are thus translated : thus it is used to desig- nate certain provincial officers of the Assyrian, Babylonian, Median and Per- sian empires. The original word is pechah, 99 GOZAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HADAD-RIMMON probably akin to the modern pacha. Sev- eral of these governors presided over dis- tricts on the western side of the Euphrates, Neh. 2:7, 9 ; and they were inferior to the satraps, or king's Mevitenants. Ezra 8 : 36. In the New Testament the Eoman procura- tor of Judea is called the " governor," e. g., Matt. 27 : 2, 11, 14 ; a kindred word being used to describe the authority of Tiberius, Luke 3:1, where our version'has "reign." The " governor " of a marriage-feast ^^ as the bridegroom's friend, who took charge of the entertainment, John 2 : 8, 9. The " gov- ernor" of Damascus would seem to have been the ethnarch who held the place as the king's heutenant or vassal. 2 Cor. 11 : 32. The " governors " of a minor were the trustees of his property, R. V. "stewards." Gal. 4 : 2. The " governor" of a ship was the steersman. See R. V., Jas. 3 : 4. Gozan {go'zan), quarry {f). A district to which the Israelites were carried captive. 2 Kings 17 : 6 ; 18 : 11 ; 19 : 12 ; 1 Chron. 5 : 26 ; Isa. 37 : 12. Gozan must not be consid- ered as a river ; rather the river mentioned in 1 Chron. 5 : 26 ran through it ; it was probably the region called Gauzanitis by Ptolemy, and Mygdonia by other writers. Grapes. See Vine. Grass. There are several HebreAV words which are translated "grass" in our ver- sion; but the translation is not uniform. Once, Num. 11 : 5, the word ordinarily trans- lated "grass" is rendered "leeks."" That Avhich grows upon the flattened terraces of eastern house-tops is very soon withered by the scorching rays of the sun. 2 Kings 19 : 26 ; Ps. 90 : 5, 6 ; 129 : 6 ; Isa. 40 : 6-8 ; 1 Pet. 1:24. Grasshopper. See Liocust. Great Sea. Num. 34 : 6. The Medi- terranean sea; called also "utmost sea" and the " hinder sea ; " R. V., " eastern sea" and " western sea." Joel 2 : 20 ; Zech. 14 : 8. See Sea. Greece {greeqe), or Hellas (hel'las). The well-known country in the southeast of Europe. It is named four times in the Old Testament as Greece or Grecia, Zech. 9 : 13 ; Dan. 8 : 21 ; 10 : 20 ; 11 : 2, and once in the New Testament, Acts 20 : 2. It or its people are referred to in Hebrew history as Javan, Isa. 66 : 19 ; Ezek. 27 : 13, 19, and in apostohc history as Achaia. Its cities noticed in Scripture are Athens, Corinth, and Cen- chrea. Greeks, Grecians. The "Greeks" were those Greeks bv race, Acts 16 : 1, 3 ; 18 : 17 A. v., but the R. V. omits "the Greeks" and reads "they all;" or else Gentiles as opposed to Jews, Rom. 2 :9, 10, "Gentile" A. v., but the margin of the A. V. and the text of the R. V. read " Greek." But Gre- cians were foreign Jews as distinct from those in Palestine, who were called " He- brews." Acts 11 : 20. The Greeks and He- brews tirst met when the Tyrians sold the Jews to the Greeks. Joel 3 : 6. "Prophet- ical notice of Greece occurs in Dan. 8 : 21, etc., Avhere the history of Alexander and his successors is rapidly sketched. Zech. 9 : 13 foretells the triumphs of the Macca- bees over the Graeco-Syrian empire, Mobile 100 Isaiah looks forward to the conversion of the Greeks, amongst other Gentiles, through the instrumeutahty of Jewish missionaries. Isa. 66 : 19." Greyhound. Prov. 30 : 31. The Hebrew word means " one well girt or knit in the loins ; " see margin of the R. Y. ; hence it may refer to the war-horse, or to a wrestler. Comp. Job 39 : 19-25. Grove. The translation, except in Gen. 21 : 33 A. V. (the R. V. reads "tamarisk tree)," of the Hebrew word asherah; but since asherah is an idol or an idolatrous pillar — an image of Astarte, and not a "grove," the A. V. is misleading, as in 1 Kings 18 : 19 ; 2 Kings 13 : 6, and other places, Avhere the R. V. transfers the Hebrew word and reads "Asherah." II Habakkuk {hdb-bd.k'kuk or hdb'ak-kiik), embrace. One of the twelve minor proph- ets. He lived in the reign of Jehoiakim or of Josiah. His prophecy relates chiefly to the invasion of Judaea by the ChaldEeans, chap. 1, and the subsequent punishment of the Chaldseans themselves, chap. 2. The passage, 2:4, "the just shall live by his faith," furnished to Paul the text for his Epistle to the Romans. Rom. 1 : 17 ; comp. Gal. 3 : 11. The third chapter is an eloquent and sublime psalm upon the majesty of God. Bishop Lowth says, " This anthem is unequalled in majesty and splendor of lan- guage and imagery." Hahor (ha'bor). Perhaps rich in vegeta- tion. A river of Gozan, 2 Kings 17 : 6 ; 1 Chron. 5 : 20 : probably identical with the modern Khabour, the Aborrhas and Cha- boras of ancient writers, and a branch of the Euphrates. Hacliilah, Hill of {Mk'al-ah), the darksome hill. A place in Judah near Ziph, and where David Avith his 600 followers hid. 1 Sam. 23:19; compare 14, 15, 18; 26:3. Hadad {hd'ddd), clamor, a Syrian deity, the sun. 1. One of the kings who reigned in Edom ; his capital city was Avith. He defeated the Midianites in the field of Moab. Gen. 36:35; 1 Chron. 1:46. 2. An- other later king of Edom, the last enumer- ated in the early genealogies. 1 Chron. 1 : 50, 51. In Gen. 36 : 39 he is called Hadar. In 1 Chron. 1 : 51, a later record, his death is noted. 3. An Edomite of the royal family. 1 Kings 11 : 14-25. Hadadezer (had-ad-e'zer), or Hadare- zer {hdd-ar-e'zer), Hadad" s help. A king of Zobah. He was twice defeated by king David's armies. 2 Sam. 8:3; 10 : 16. On the first occasion 22. 000 of the enemy were slain and 1000 chariots were taken. Among the spoils were shields of gold. 1 Chron. 18 : 4-7, which David took to Jerusalem. Some years afterward thev became tributary to David. 1 Chron. 19 : 16-19. Hadad-rimnion {hd'dad-rim'mon). A place probably named from two Syrian idols, Hadad, the sun-god, and Rimmon. It was in the valley of Megiddo, Zech. 12 : HADES OF THE BIBLE. HAM 11, and the scene of a great lamentation over the death of Josiah. 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; 2 Chron. 35 : 20-25. Hades. The unseen world, the spirit world. Occurs eleven times in the Greek Testament, Matt. 11 : 23 ; 16 : 18 ; Acts 2 : 31 ; Rev. 1 : 18, etc., and is retained in theE,. V. to distinguish it from Gehenna ("hell"). The word is used in Homer as a proper noun for Pluto, the god of the unseen or lower world. In later writers it signifies the imseen spirit world, the abode of the dead. 1. The Greek view of Hades and the Roman view of Orcus is that of a place for all the dead in the depths of the earth. 2. The Hebrew Sheol is the equivalent for the Greek Hades, and is so translated in the Septuagint. It is hkewise the subterranean abode of all the dead, but only their tem- porary abode until the advent of the Mes- siah or the final judgment, and is divided into two departments, called Paradise or Abraham'' s bosom for the good, and Gehenna or heU for the bad. 3. The New Testament Hades does not diflFer essentially from the Hebrew Sheol, but Christ has broken the power of death, dispelled the darkness of Hades, and revealed to believers the idea of heaven as the state and abode of bliss in hnmediate prospect after a holy hfe. The A. V. translates Hades and Gelienna by the same word, " hell," except in 1 Cor. 15 : 55, "grave," R. V. reads "death," and thus obUterates the important distinction be- tween the realm of the dead or spirit world and the place of torment. Hades is a tem- porary abode — heaven and hell are perma- nent and final. Since Christ's descent into Hades, or the unseen, the spirit world, be- lievers need not fear to enter this realm through death. Christ declares, " I am alive for evermore. Amen ; and have the keys of death and of Hades." Rev. 1 : 18, R. V, Ha gar (hd'gar), flight. An Egyptian woman, the bond-sei-vant of Sarah, whom the latter gave as a concubine to Abraham, and Hagar despised her mistress. Gen. 16 : 1-4. Hagar fled. On her return she gave birth to Ishmael, and Abraham was then 86 years old. When Ishmael was about 16 years old, he was caught by Sarah making sport of her young son Isaac, and Sarah de- manded the expulsion of Hagar and her son. Hagar again fled toward Egypt, and when in despair at the want of water, an angel again appeared to her, pointed out a fountain close by, and renewed the former promises to her. Gen. 21 : 9-21. Paul, Gal. 4 : 25, refers to her as the type of the old covenant. Hagarenes, Hagarites, or Hagrites, R. V. (hd'par-enes', hd'gar-lffs). A people dwelUng to the east of Palestine, with whom the tribes of Reuben made war in the time of Saul. 1 Chron. 5 : 10, 18-20. The same people are mentioned in Ps. 83 : 6, Haggai {hdg'ga-i or hng'gdi), festive. A prophet after the captivity, in the second year of Darius Hystaspes, or b. c. 520, Hag. 1 : 1. Nothing is known of his life. The Prophecy of, which is prose in form, concerns the repair of the temple, 1 : 7 1-12 ; 2 : 10-20, tlie glory of the second tem- ple, 2 : 1-9, and the triumph of Zerubbabel over his enemies. 2 : 20-23. Hair. The Hebrews allowed the hair to grow thick and somewhat long. Ezek. 8 : 3. Baldness was disUked, as sometimes svmp- tomatic of leprosy, Lev. 13 : 40-44 : hence the reproach uttered against Elisha, 2 Kings 2 : 23. Cuttings of the hair, such as were usual in idolatrous worship, were forbidden. Lev. 19 : 27 ; Deut. 14 : 1. Still this seems to have been a Hebrew custom In mourning, Jer. 7 ; 29 ; while, on the contrary, the Egyptians let their hair grow when in distress, and shaved or cut it on returning prosperity. Gen. 41 : 14 : comp. Herodotus, Ub. ii. 36, iii. 12. The way in which Absalom let his hair grow ■was no doubt the vanity of a young and handsome man. 2 Sam. 14 : 26. Thus, to uncover the ear is a common phrase for communicating a secret, 1 Sam. 9 : 15, marg., 20 : 2, marg., as if it were necessary to put aside the locks in order to whisper in the ear. There was, however, a clear distinction made between the sexes in this respect, 1 Cor. 11 : 14, 15 ; so that the women wore their hair very long. Luke 7 : 38 ; John 12 : 3. Hence, perhaps, the long hair of the Nazi- rites was to indicate humility and subjec- tion. Num. 6 : 5. The color of the hair was geiierally black, Song of Sol. 5:11: but the gray hairs of age were regarded as especially venerable, Prov. 16 : 31 ; on this account, perhaps, the hairs of the Ancient of Days are likened to " pure wool." Dan. 7 : 9. Samson had seven plaits in his hair, Judg. 16 : 13,19 ; and these must have been fastened Avith a fillet. Ezek. 24 : 17. Of course greater pains were taken by females in thus adorn- ing themselves ; so that we read in many passages of both scripture and the apocry- Eha of tiring the head and braiding the air. 2Kings9:30; lTim.2:9; IPet. 3:3; Judith 10 : 3. It was also worn in curls : the " well-set hair," Isa. 3 : 24, probably im- plied the artistical arrangement of these. There are several references to the curls in the descriptions of Solomon's Song. Thus "the chain of the neck," Song of Sol. 4 : 9, might be a long lock or curl falhng down upon the neck ; and the " galleries," R. V., " tresses," 7 : 5, were the curls in orderly array. The hair was commonly anointed with fragrant oil or perfume. Ps. 23 : 5 ; 133 : 2 ; Matt. 6 : 17 ; Luke 7 : 46. Ham, hot. ov multitude. The son of Noah, known for his irreverence to his father, Gen. 9 : 22, and as the parent of Cush, Mizraim, Phut, and Canaan, Gen. 10 : 6, who became the founders of large nations. Cush seems to have been the father of the peoples dwell- ing in Babylonia, southern Arabia, and Ethiopia ; Nimrod was his son. Gen. 10 : 8. Mizraim, the Hebrew word for Egj'pt, was the ancestor of the Egyptians. Phut was also the ancestor of an African people, as appears from the association of his name with the descendants of Cush and the Lyd- ians, Jer. 46 : 9 ; see margin. Canaan was the ancestor of the Phoenicians and other tribes inhabiting Palestine. Egypt is called " the land of Ham." Ps. 78 : 51 ; 105 : 23-27 ; 106 : 22. 101 HAMAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HARAN Hamaii (hd'man), celebrated. Prime min- ister of Aiiasuerus, the Persian monarch. Esth. 3 : 1. His pride was hurt because Mordecai, the Jew, refused to bow and do him reverence. Esth. 3 : 12. He was executed on the very gallows he had prepared for Mordecai. Esth. 7 : 10. The Jews, on the mention of his name on the day of Purim, hiss. Hamath (hd'math), fortress, citadel. A city of Syria. It was founded by a son of Canaan, Gen. 10 : 18 ; Num. 34 : 8, and was situated in the valley of the Orontes. It was 165 miles in a straight line north of Jerusalem ; was visited by the spies, Num. 13 : 21, and it is frequently noticed as the northern boundary of Palestine. Num. 31 : 8 ; Josh. 13 : 5. Its king, Toi, blessed David for his victory over Zobah, 2 Sam. 8 : 9-12 ; Solomon extended his kingdom to Hamath, 1 Kings 8 : 65 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 4, and built store- cities in that region; afterward the city and country became independent, but were again subdued by Jeroboam II. 2 Kings 14 : 25_, 28. It was taken by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 18 : 34 ; Isa. 10 : 9 ; Amos calls it " Ha- math the great," and speaks of its desola- tion. Amos 6 : 2. Its modem name is Ha- mah, and it is now a place of 30,000 in- habitants. Hananiah {hcln'a-nt'ah), whom God hath given. 1. A false prophet and contemporary with Jeremiah. Jer. 28 : 3. He died tha't year. Jer. 28 : 17. There are 15 pei-sons of this name mentioned in the Old Testament. Handicraft. Acts 18:3; 19 : 25 ; Rev. 18 : 22. Says Rabbi Jehuda, " He who does not teach his son a trade is much the same as if he taught him to be a thief" Metal- workers. The preparation of iron for use either in war, in agriculture, together with iron, working in brass, or rather copper alloyed with tin (bronze), is mentioned as practiced in antediluvian times. Gen. 4 : 22. After the establishment of the Jews in Canaan, the occupation of a smith became a distinct employment. 1 Sam. 13 : 19. The smith's work and its results are often men- tioned in Scripture. 2 Sam. 12 : 31 ; 1 Kings 6:7; 2 Chron. 26 : 14 ; Isa. 44 : 12 ; M ; 16. The worker also in gold and silver must have found emplojTuent among the He- brews in very early times. Gen. 24 : 22, 53 ; 35 : 4 ; 38 : 18. Various processes of the gold- smith's work are illustrated by Egyptian monuments. After the conquest frequent notices are found of both moulded and wrought metal, including soldering. Car- penters are often mentioned in Scripture. Gen. 6 : 14 ; Ex. 37 ; Isa. 44 : 13. In the pal- ace built by David for himself the work- men employed were chiefly foreigners. 2 Sam. 5 : 11. That the Jewish carpenters must have been able to carve with some skill is evident from Isa. 41 : 7 ; 44 : 13. In the New Testament the occupation of a carpenter is mentioned in connection with Joseph the husband of Mary, and our Lord himself was a carpenter.' ISIatt. 13 : 55 ; Mark 6 : 3. Masmis and stone-cutters were employed by David and Solomon, many of whom were Phcenicians. 1 Kings 5 : 18. The large stones vised in Sol- 102 omon's temple are said by Josephus to have been fitted together exactly without either mortar or clamps, but the foundation stones to have been fastened with lead. For ordinary building mortar was used ; sometimes bitumen, as at Babvlon. Gen. 11 : 3 ; Ezek. 13 : 10. The use of whitewash on tombs is noticed by our Lord, ilatt. 23 : 27. Shiphoat-buUding was common to some extent, for there were the fishing-vessels on the Lake of Gennesaret. Matt. 8 : 23 : 9:1: John 21 : 3, 8. Solomon built ships for his foreign trade. 1 Kings 9 : 26, 27 ; 22 : 48 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 36, 37. Apothecaries or perfumers appear to have formed a guild or associa- tion. Ex. 30 : 25, 35 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 14 ; Neh. 3:8; Eccles. 7 : 1 ; 10 : 1. The arts of spin- ning and weaving both wool and linen were carried on in early times bv women. Ex. 35 : 25, 26 ; Lev. 19 : 19 ; Dent. 22 : 11 ; 2 Kings 23:7; Ezek. 16:16; Prov. 31:13, 24. The loom with its beam, 1 Sam. 17 : 7, pin, Judg. 16 : 14, and shuttle. Job 7 : 6, was perhaps introduced later, but as early as David's time. 1 Sam. 17 : 7. Dyeing and dressing cloth were practiced m Palestine, as were also tanning and dressing leather. Josh. 2 : 15-18 ; 2 Kings 1:8; Matt. 3:4; Acts 9 : 43. Barbers. Num. 6 : 5, 19 ; Ezek. 5 : 1. Tent- makers are noticed in Acts 18:3. Potters are frequently alluded to. Jer. 18 : 2-6. Bakers are noticed in Scripture, Jer. 37 : 21 ; Hos. 7:4; and the well-knoAvn valley Tyro- poeon probably derived its name from the occupation of the cheese-makers, its in- habitants. Dealers in meat, not Jewish, are spoken of in 1 Cor. 10 : 25. Hannah (hCin'nah), grace. One of the wives of Elkanah, and the mother of Samuel. Her song of praise on this occa- sion, 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10, is a magnificent hymn to the holiness and justice of Jehovah, 'and has been compared with the song of ilaiy. Luke 1 : 46-55, Hanun [hd'nun), favored. 1. The son of Nahash, king of the Ammonites. He dis- graced David's ambassadors, and thus caused the ruin of his people. 2 Sam. 10 ; 1 Chron. 19. 2. One who, with, the inhab- itants of Zanoah, helped to repair the wall of Jerusalem. Neh. 3 : 13. 3. Another per- son, apparentlv, who also helped in repair- ing the wall. Neh. 3 : 30. Haran {hcVran), a mountaineer. 1. The brother of Abraham, and the father of Lot, Gen. 11 : 26. 2. A Levite. 1 Chron. 23 : 9. Haran (hd'ran), parched, dnj ; called Cliarran (kdr'ran). Acts 7 : 2. 4 A V. The place to which Terah removed from Ur of the Chaldees. Terah died there, Gen. 11 : 31, 32 : Abram and Lot moved to Canaan, Gen. 12 : 4, while Nahor remained at Haran, which Avas called the city of Nahor. Gen. 24 : 10. It was the early home of Rebekah, and Jacob afterward 'resided there with Laban. Gen. 27 : 43. The city was in Mes- opotamia, and more definitely in Padan- aram. Gen. 24 : 10 ; 25 : 20, and also in west- ern Assyria. It is generally identified with the modern Haran, the Roman Carrse, situ- ated on tlie river Belik— the ancient Bili- chus— about 50 miles above its entrance into the Euphrates. HARE OF THE BIBLE HAZAEL Hare. Deut. 14 :7. Of the hare, which resembles the rabbit, five species or varieties are found in Palestine. This animal was declared unclean by the Jewish law, Lev. 11 : 6, " because he cheweth the cud, but di- videth not the hoof" For popular guidance this description ^vas better than a more scientific one, and is explained under Coney. Harod (ha'rod),trembling, terror. A spring bv which Gideon encamped, and where probably the trial of the army by their mode of drinking was made, Judg. 7 ; perhaps the same with the fountain of Jezreel. 1 Sam. 29 : 1. It is hkely that the modern 'Ain Ja- lud is the spring of Harod. Harosheth {ha-ra'shWi), working in wood, etc., of the Gentiles. So called from the mixed people who dwelt there. A place in the north of Palestine, the home of Sis- era, Judg. 4 : 2, 13, 16, and the place of as- sembling of Jabin's army. Harp. The national musical instrument of the Hebrews. Its invention is credited to Jubal before the flood. Gen. 4 : 21. Jo- sephus records that the harp had ten strings and that it was played on mth the plec- trum. Sometimes it was smaller, having only eight strings, and was usually played with the fingers. Harrow. It is very questionable whether the Hebrews used a harrow in our sense of the term. In Job 39 : 10 ; Isa. 28 : 24 ; Hos. 10 : 12, breaking the clods is alluded to ; but this was before sowing the seed, just to level the ground. The word trans- lated "harrow" in 2 Sam. 12 :31 ; 1 Chron. 20 : 3, means a sharp threshing-sledge. Hart, Hind. Ps. 42 : 1. The foiTuer is the male stag, one of the most graceful and beautiful of all animals. It v/as clean by the Levitical law, Deut. 12 : 15 ; 14 : 5, and the grace and agihty of its motions are al- luded to in Song of Sol. 2:9; Isa. 35 : 6. The stag lolls or pants Like the dog, and is soon exhausted by hunger. Jer. 14 : 5 ; Lam. 1 : 6. The hind is the female stag. She is smaller and weaker than her mate, the hart, and has no horns. She is sure and swift of foot, and leaps fearlessly among the rocks and precipices. 2 Sam. 22 : 34 : Ps. 18 : 33 ; Hab. 3 : 19. The instinct- ive affection of the hart and hind is alluded to, Prov. 5 : 18, 19, and Song of Sol. 2 : 7 ; 3 : 5. The figurative prediction of Jacob re- specting NaphtaU, Gen. 49 : 21, would be more appropriately rendered, " Naphtali is a deer roaming at' large ; he shooteth forth noble antlers." The antlers or horns indi- cate the strength and health of the stag, and the whole metaphor expresses the in- crease of the tribe and the fertihty of their portion in Judsea. Harvest in Palestine was in March and April, and the term is frequently employed to designate this season of the vear. Josh. 3 : 15 ; Prov. 6 : 8. The harvests of the dif- ferent grains happened in regular succes- sion, and are known as the "wheat-har- vest," 1 Sam. 12:17, and the "barley -har- vest," Ruth 1:22. The grain was reaped with sickles, Jer. 50 : 16, gathered in hand- fuls, Ruth 2 : 16, and done up into sheaves, Ps. 129:7. It was then conveyed to the barns or threshing-floors, sometimes in carts, Amos 2 : 13, where it was threshed or wiimowed. One mode of threshing was by the treading of oxen, which it was forbid- den to muzzle. Deut. 25 : 4. Harvest was a season of great joy and merriment. Isa. 9 : 3. Our Lord refers to the end of the world under the term of harvest. Matt. 13:39, whose reapers will be the angels. The angel is represented figuratively as at that time thrusting in his sickle, "for the harvest of the earth is ripe." Rev. 14 : 15. Han ran {haw' ran), carets, caverns. A country east of the Jordan ; the northeast- ern boundary of Palestine, Ezek. 47 : 16, 18, and the Auranitis of the Greeks, and now known as the Hauran, When the Israelites conquered the land, the whole of this re- gion appears to have been subject to Og, the king of Bashan, Num. 21 : 33-35 ; Deut. 3 : 1-5, and a large portion of it was allotted to INIanasseh. The ruins scattered over the region are very extensive and remarkable ; those built in the caverns are regarded by Wetzstein as the most ancient, and possibly reaching back to the times of the Rephaim. Gen. 14 : 5 ; 15 : 20, and Deut. 3 : 11. Havilali {Itdv'i-lah or ha-vi'lah), circle, dis- trict. A country abounding in gold, bdel- lium, and onyx stone. Gen. 2 : 11. Havi- lah is mentioned as a boundary of the chil- dren of Ishmael. Gen. 25 : 18. Kaliscii supposes that it was a cotintry between the Persian and the Arabian gulfs ; others hold that the " country of Havilah " in 1 Sam. 15:7 refers to the region about Mount Seir, and that it was not probably identical with the Havilah of Gen. 2 : 11. Havoth-Jair (ha'voth-jd'ir), villages of Jair. A ti tie apphed to certain vil lages east of the Jordan which Jair captured and held. Num. 32 : 41 ; Judg. 10 : 4, The towns of Jair are included with the 60 cities given to Manasseh, Josh. 13 : 30 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 23 ; but the word rendered "villages" usually means a small collection of hovels in a country place. These towns were a part of one of the revenue districts of Solomon. 1 Kings 4 : 13. Hazael {Mz'a-el or hd'za-eV), whom God beholds, i. e., cares for. A king of Syria. 1 Kings 19 : 15, 17. Jehu was to extirpate the authors of idolatry, Hazael to chastise the whole nation of Israel, and Elisha to slay with the quick and powerful sword of the divine word. Comp. Jer. 1 : 10. When Ehsha visited Damascus, and Ben-hadad, who was sick, had sent Hazael, a trtisted servant, to inquire whether he should re- cover, Elisha intimated his approaching sovereignty. Hazael was astonished. The next day, however, Ben-hadad died, appar- ently by Hazael's hand, though some ques- tion this ; and Hazael succeeded as king ; and his reign, with the exception of the time when he was called on to defend him- self against the Assyrian power, was occu- pied with continual wars upon Israel and even against Judah. 2 Kings 8 : 7-15, 28, 29 ; 9 : 14, 15 ; 10 : 32, 33 ; 12 : 17, 18 ; 13 : 3 ; 2 Chron. 22 : 5, 6. Hazael is supposed to have reigned about 46 years, 886-840 b.c. He 103 JTAZOB PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HELli was succeeded by his son, Ben-hadad 11. 2 Kings 13 : 22-25 ; Amos 1 : 4. Hazor {hd'zdr), enclosure. 1. The city of King Jabin ; destroyed by Joshua, Josh. 11 : 1, 10, 11 ; given to Naphtah, Josh. 19 : 36 ; again possessed by the Canaanites, Judg. 4 : 2, who had for its king Jabin— a generic title, probably, hke Pharaoh in Egypt— who reigned in Hazor and whose general was Sisera. It was fortified by Solomon, 1 Kings 9 : 15 ; its people were carried into captivity by Tiglath-pileser. 2 Kings 15 : 29. The city appears to have been situated on a hill in the midst of a plain, and was a strong- hold. Josh. 11 : 4 ; Judg. 4:3. 2. A city in the south of Judah; probably should be written Hazor-ithman. Josh. 15 : 23. 3. Another town of Judah ; called Hazor-ha- dattah, or New Hazor. Josh. 15 : 25. 4. Hezron, which is Hazor, Josh. 15 : 25 ; ren- dered by Canon Cook "Kerioth Hezron, wliich is Hazor." It is supposed to have been the home of Judas Iscariot, the man of Kerioth, Matt. 10 : 4 ; Conder suggested Kheshram, north of Beer-sheba, as the site of this Hazor. Heart. Acts 16 : 14. The seat of the affec- tions, desires, hopes, and motives. John 14 : 1 ; Esth. 1 : 10. The term is also used by the Bible writera to designate the under- standing, 1 Cor. 2 : 9, and intellectual per- ceptions. It is further a general term for the spiritual nature of man. Isa. 1 : 5 ; 2 Cor. 4:6. In the latter passage the apostle speaks of the light shining in our hearts, teaching us of Christ as the one who re- veals God. The heart is declared to be corrupt and full of evil, Eccl. 9 : 3, and de- ceit, Jer. 17 : 9, the seat of sin and crime. Matt. 15 : 19, as also of faith. Rom. 10 : 10. The Lord "looketh on the heart," 1 Sam. 16 : 7, in contrast to the outward appear- ance, and we are commanded to cultivate it, as the most important part of our na- ture, rather than external appearances. Prov. 4:4; Joel 2 : 13. The expression, " to speak in the heart," 1 Sam. 1 : 13, is synony- mous with " to think." Heaven. There are four Hebrew words thus rendered in the Old Testament. 1. Reiki' a, A. V. firmament. 2. Shdmayini; used in the expression, " the heaven and the earth," or " the upper and lower re- gions." Gen. 1:1. 3. Mdrom, used for heaven in Ps. 18 : 16 ; Isa. 24 : 18 ; Jer. 25 : 30. Properlv speaking, it means a moun- tain, as in Ps. 102 : 19 ; Ezek. 17 : 23. 4. Shechdkim, "expanses," with reference to the extent of heaven. Deut. 33 : 26 ; Job 35 : 5. Paul's expression, " third heaven," 2 Cor. 12 : 2, has led to much conjecture. Grotius said that the Jews divided the heaven into three parts, viz., 1. The air or atmosphere, where clouds gather. 2. The firmament, in which the sun, moon, and stars are fixed. 3. The upper heaven, the abode of God and his angels. Heher {he'ber), alliance. HebertheKenite, the husband of Jael,who slew Sisera. Judg. 4 : 21, 22. See Jael, Sisera. Heber ap- pears to have led a life apart from the rest of his tribe. He must have been a person of consequence, from the fact that it is 104 stated that there was peace between him and the powerful king Jabin. Judg. 4 : 17. There are seven persons of this name men- tioned in the Scriptures. Hebrew {he'brew), a name given to Abram by the Canaanites, Gen. 14 : 13, be- cause he had crossed the Euphrates. The name some derive from 'eber, "beyond, on the other side," Abraham and his pos- terity being called Hebrews in order to ex- press a distinction between the races east and west of the Euphrates. It may also be derived from Eber, or Hcber, one of the an- cestors of Abraham. Gen. 10 : 24. See Jews. Hebrews, Epistle to the. The aim of this epistle is to prove from the Old Tes- tament the divinity, humanity, atonement and intercession of Christ, and his pre- eminence over Moses and the angels of God ; to demonstrate the superiority of the gospel to the law, and the real object and design of the Mosaic institution. The name of the writer of this epistle is nowhere men- tioned. Its authorship is disputed, many ascribing it to the apostle Paul, others to Apollos, Luke, or Barnabas. It is believed to have been written in Italy about a. d. 63. Hebron (he'bron), friendship. An an- cient town of Palestine, about 20 miles south of Jerusalem, first called Kirjath-arba, or city of Arba. Josh. 21 : 11 ; 15 : 13, 14 ; Judg. 1 : 10. It hes about 3000 feet above the level of the sea, and is one of the old- est towns in the world and mentioned be- fore Damascus, Gen. 13 : 18 ; 14 : 13 ; and was built 7 years before Zoan, or Tanis, in Egypt, Num. 13 : 22. Hebron is named about forty times in the Old Testament, but no- where in the New. Abraham pitched his tent under the oaks of Mamre, near He- bron, Gen. 13 : 18, and he bought the cave of Machpelah, as a burial-place. Gen. 23 : 17- 20. Hebron was taken by Joshua, Josh. 10 : 36, 37 ; 12 : 10, and the region given to Ca- leb, Josh. 14 : 13 ; was rebuilt and made a Levitical city and a city of refuge. Josh. 20:7; 21:11; was the royal residence of David, 2 Sam. 2 : 1-14 ; 1 Kings 2 : 11 ; be- came the headquarters of the rebellious Absalom, 2 Sam. 15 : 10 ; was fortified by Rehoboam and repeopled after the captiv- ity. 2 Chron. 11 : 10 ; Neh. 11 : 25. A pool is still shown over which tradition says that David hung the murderers of Ishbosheth, and the tomb of Abner and Ishbosheth is also pointed out within an Arab house, and the mosque is known to conceal the noted cave of Machpelah, the burial-place of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob and their wives except Rachel. The mosque is closed against visitors and guarded with the strict- est care by the Moslems. Helboii (heVbdn), fertile. A Syrian city celebrated for its wine, Ezek. 27 : 18, and formerly identified with Aleppo, but later with Halbftn, in a wild glen high up in the Anti-Lebanon. This valley is celebrated for its fine grapes and vineyards. Robin- son says "the wine of Halbtin" is the best and most famous wine in the country. Hell. The English word hell is used to designate the place of the dead, the HERESY OF THE BIBLE. HEROD grave, and also the place of punishment after death and the abode of evil spirits. It represents four different words in the original of Scripture— .S'/ieo^, Hades, Gehenna, and Tartarus. 1. In the Old Testament it is used 31 times to render the Hebrew word Sheul. Sheol at first seems to have denoted the common subterranean abode of all human spirits, good and bad (Gen. 37 : 35, R. v., death; Num. 16:30), but afterward is represented as having in it two distinct regions, one for the righteous, Ps. 16 : 11 ; 17 : 15, the other for the wicked. Ps. 9 : 17 ; 49 : 14. All the dead are alike in SlieOl, but in widely different circumstances. Sheol is variously translated in our EngUsh Bible by the terms "hell," "pit," and "grave." In many places it is rightly tianslated "grave." 1 Sam. 2:6; Job 14: 13, etc. Sheol is represented as in the depths of the 'earth. Job 11 : S ; Prov. 9 : 18 ; Isa. 38 : 10, all-devouring, Prov. 1 : 12, destitute of God's presence, Ps. 88 : 10-12, a state of for- getfulness, Ps. 6 : 5, insatiable, Isa. 5 : 14, remorseless, Song of Sol. 8 : 6, and a place of silence, Eccl. 9 : 10. 2. The New Testament.— The two words translated "hell" are Hades and Gehenna. Hades occurs eleven times, and is once rendered " grave," R.V., " death," 1 Cor. 15 : 55 ; in all other places " hell." Hades does not always refer to the ultimate abode of the impenitent and the final state of exclusion from God. Matt. 16 : 27. After the crucifix- ion, our Lord descended into hades, Acts 2 : 27, and this is an article of the Apostles' Creed, where, however, we use wrongly the word " hell." It was in this realm that our Lord " preached to the spirits in prison." 1 Pet. 3:19. The Greek word Gehenna occurs twelve times in Scripture. It early designated a place in the valley of Hinnom, which had been tiie seat of the worship of jNIoloch, Jer. 7 : 31 ; 2 Chron. 33 : 6 ; 2 Kings 23 : 10, and for the deposit of the filth and dead animals of the city. Hence it was used to denote the final state and abode of lost souls. Matt. 5:29; 10:28; 23:15; Jas. 3: 6, etc. It is here that " their worm dieth not" and the "fire is not quenched." Mark 9 : 48. Into this realm the rebelhous angels were cast, 2 Pet. 2 : 4 (where the word is a derivative from the Greek word "Tartarus"). At the great day of judg- ment the cursed shall go away into this abode and receive everlasting punish- ment. Matt. 25 : 46. It is referred to by our Lord in solemn and awful tones. Matt. 5 : 22, 29, 30 ; 10 : 28 ; Mark 9 : 43-48 ; Luke 12 : 5, and with such accompaniments as indi- cate everlasting and remediless ruin. Retri- bution will have degrees. Matt. 10:15, in character, but none in duration. Heresy. Acts 24 : 14, A. V. This term, as generally used by the sacred writers, signifies a party or division, R. V. "a sect." It is derived from a word meaning "to choose." Tlie Pharisees, Acts 15:5; 26:5, and the Sadducees, Acts 5 : 17, as well as the Nazarenes, Acts 24 : 5, 12, 14, were denomin- ated heresies. In these passages tlie word is translated " sects." In Acts 24 : 14, where Paul speaks of the Christian religion as " the way which they call heresy," he un- doubtedly means to imply that the Chris- tian organization was not a separation from the Old Testament Church, but the true Church itself. In 1 Cor. 11 : 19 ; Gal. 5 : 20, and 2 Pet. 2 : 1 heresies are referred to in connection with the apostolic Cliurch, and in the last two cases the implication is that they are departures from the fun- damental truth of the gospel, and to be condemned. Early in the history of the Christian Church the word acquired the signification it now has, of a departure from the fundamentals of gospel truth. Hernaon {her'mon), a peak, summit. The highest mountain in Palestine, Dent. 3:8; Josh. 12 : 1 ; Josh. 11 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 5 : 23. It towers high above the ancient border city of Dan and the fountains of the Jordan, and is the most conspicuous and beautiful mountain in Palestine or Syria. Herrnon has three summits, situated like the angles of a triangle, and about a quarter of a mile from each other. In two passages of Scrip- ture this mountain is called Baal-hermon, Judg. 3:3; 1 Chron. 5 : 23, possibly because Baal was there worshipped. Hermon was probably the scene of the transfiguration, as it stands near CiBsarea Philippi, where we know Christ was just before that event. The height of Hermon is reckoned at 10,000 feet. Herod (Mr'od), hero-like. A family of Idu- mean origin. Not less than six Herods ex- clusive of Archelaus are noted in Scripture ; 1. Herod the Great was the second son of Antipater and appointed procurator of Judsea by Julius Caesar, b. c. 47. In b. c. 41 he was appointed by Antony tetrarch of Judsea. Forced to abandon Judsea the following year, he fled to Rome, and re- ceived the appointment of king of Judsea. It was some time before his fatal illness that he must have caused the slaughter of the infants at Bethlehem. Matt. 2 : 16-18. He adorned Jerusalem with many splendid monuments of his taste and magnificence. The temple, which he built with scrupulous care, was the greatest of these works. The restoration was begun b. c. 20, and the temple itself was completed in a year and a half But fresh additions were constantly made in succeeding years, so that it was said that the temple was building forty and six years, John 2 : 20, the work con- tinuing long after Herod's death. Herod died at Jericho, B. c. 4. 2. Herod Antipas, the son of Herod the Great, first married a daughter of Aretas, "king of Arabia Petrsea," but afterward Herodias, the wife of his half brother, Herod Philip. Aretas, indignant at the insult to his daughter, invaded the terri- tory of Herod, and defeated him with great loss. This defeat, according to the famous passage in Josephus, was attributed by many to the murder of John the Baptist, which had been committed by Antipas shortly before, under the influence of He- rodias. Matt. 14 : 4 ; Mark 6 : 17 ff. ; Luke 3 : 19. At a later time Herodias urged liim to go to Rome to gain the title of king, cf. 105 HERODIANS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HIERAPOLIS Mark 6 : 14 ; but he was opposed at the court of Caligula by the emissaries of Agrippa, and condemned to perpetual banishment at Lugdunum, a. d. 39. He- rodias voluntarily shared his punishment, and he died in exile. Pilate took occasion from our Lord's residence in Gahlee to send Jesus to Herod Antipas, Luke 23 : 6 ff. The city of Tiberias, which Antipas founded and named in honor of the emperor, was the most conspicuous monument of his long reign. 3. Herod Philip I., Phihp, Mark 6 : 17, was the son of Herod the Great and Mari- amne. He married Herodias, the sister of Agrippa I., by whom he had a daughter, Salome. He was excluded from all share in his father's possessions in consequence of his mothers treachery, and lived after- ward in a private station. 4. Herod Philip II. was the son of Herod the Great and Cleopatra. He received as his own government Balanea, Trachonitis, Auranitis (Gaulanitis), and some parts about Jamnia, with the title of tetrarch. Luke 3 : 1. He built a naw city on the site of Paneas, near the sources of the Jordan, which he called Csesarea Philippi, Matt. 16 : 13 ; Mark 8 : 27, and rai.sed Bethsaida to tlie rank of a city under the title of Julias, and died there A. D. 34. He married Salome, the daughter of Herod Phihp I. and Herodias. 5. Herod Agrippa I. was the son of Aris- tobulus and Bernice, and grandson of Herod the Great. CaUgula made him king, first of the tetrarchy of Philip and Lysanias ; afterward the dominions of An- tipas were added, and finally Judea and Samaria. Agrippa was a strict observer of the law, and he sought with success the favor of the Jews. It is probable that it was with this view he put to death James the son of Zebedee, and further imprisoned Peter. Acts 12 : 1 flf. But his sudden death interrupted his ambitious projects. Acts 12 : 21, 23. 6. Herod Agrippa II. was the son of Herod Agrippa I. In a. d. 52 the emperor gave him the tetrarchies formerly held by Phihp and Lysanias, with the title of king. Acts 25 : 13. The relation in which he stood to his sister Bernice, Acts 25 : 13, was the cause of grave suspicion. It was before him that Paul was tried. Acts 26 : 28. Herodians (he-rO'di-anz), (from Herod). Matt. 22 : 15 if. ; Mark 12 : 13 ff. Canon Cook describes these persons as " that party among the Jews who were supporters of the Herodian familj' as the last hope of retaining for the JeVs a fragment of na- tional government, as distinguished from absolute dependence upon Rome as a prov- ince of the empire. Supporters of the family of Herod, who held their dominions by the grant of the Roman emperor, would be in favor of paving tribute to the supreme power." Matt. 22:16. Herodias (he-ro'di-as). Daughter of Aristobulus, one of the sons of Mariamne and Herod the Great, and consequently sister of Agrippa I. She first married Herod Phihp I. ; then she eloped from him to marry Herod Antipas, her step-uncle. The 106 head of John the Baptist was granted at the request of Herodias. Matt. 14 : 8-11 ; Mark 6 : 24-28, A. D. 29. H e s li b o n (heiih'bdn), reason, device. A city of the Moabites, taken by Sihon, king of the Amorites, and made his capital; captured and occupied by the Israelites, Num. 21 : 25, 26 ; situated on the boundary between Reuben and Gad ; rebuilt by Reu- ben and made a Levitical city, then" being territorially a Gadite city. Num. 32 : 3, 37 ; Deut. 1:4; 2 : 24-30 ; 3 : 2, 6 ; 4 : 46 ; 29 : 7 ; Josh. 9 : 10 ; 12 : 2, 5 ; 13 : 10-27 ; 21 : 39 ; Judg. 11 : 19, 26 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 81. In later times the Moabites regained possession of Hesh- bon, so that it is mentioned as a Moabitish town in the prophetic denunciations against that people. Isa. 15 : 4 ; 16 : 8, 9 ; Jer. 48 : 2, 34, 45 ; 49 : 3. The ruins of the city still exist some 15 miles east of the northern end of the Dead sea, on the great table land of Moab. A small hill rises 200 feet above the general level, and upon this is Heshbon, now called Hesban. East of the city are the remains of water-courses and an enor- mous cistern, or " fish-pond," which illus- trates Song of Sol. 7 : 4. H e z e k i a li (hez'e-M'ah), whom God strengthens. A good king of Judah, who succeeded his father Ahaz about 726 b. c, and died about 698 B. c. For his history see 2 Kings 18-20; 2 Chron. 29-:32. Com- pare Isa. 36-38. He tried to restore the wor- ship of Jehovah, removing "high places," and destroving the brazen serpent ; con- sult 2 Chron. 28 : 22-25 ; for the final de- portation of the Ten Tribes see 2 Kings 17 ; 18 : 9-12 ; and for his revolt against the As- syrians compare 2 Kings 18 ; 2 Chron. 32. Hezekiah's payment of tribute is noted in 2 Kings 18 : 13-16. Assyrian annals of Sen- nacherib discovered at Nineveh agree with this account. A second invasion seems to have followed when Sennacherib, Isa. 30 : 1-7, returned, Isa. 33 : 1. Then came Sennacherib's letters from Lachish and Libnah, the destruction of a great part of his army, and the retreat of the rest to As- svria, in answer to Hezekiah's prayer. Com- pare Isa. 31 : 8, 9 ; 37 : 33-37. Hezekiah's sickness, humiliation, and prolongation of life 15 years in peace, and the prediction that Babylon, then feeble and friendly, would one day carry his descendants into captivity are noticed" in Old Testament his- tory, Isa. .39 ; Micah 4 : 10. Hezekiah col- lated the Proverbs of Solomon. Prov. 25 : 1. The prophecies of Hosea and Micah were dehvered partly in his reign ; compare Jer. 26 : 17-19 ; and Nahum was perhaps his con- temporary. Hiddekel {hMde-kiV), rapid. One of the rivers of Eden, the river which "goeth eastward to Assyria," Gen. 2 : 14, and which Daniel calls "the great river," Dan. 10 :4, rightly identified with the Tigris. The name now in use among the inhabitants of Mesopotamia is Dijleh. Hierapolis {hVe-rdp'o-Us), sacred city. A city in Proconsular Asia, Col. 4 : 13, near the river Lycus, and in sight of Laodicea, which was about 5 miles to the south. It stood on a high bluflf", with a high moun- HIGGAION OF THE BIBLE. HITTITES tain behind it. In the city was the famous temple of Pluto, remains of which are still to be seen. The ruins of the city are ex- tensive, as temples, churches, a triumphal arch, a theatre, gymnasium, baths, and highly ornamented sarcophagi. Higgaion {hig-gd'yon). A term occur- ring three times, Ps. 9 : 16 ; 19 : 14 (translated "meditation"), and Ps. 92 : 3 (translated "solemn sound"). It probably was orig- inally a musical tenn which acquired the additional signification of solemn thought or meditation. High Places. The Hebrew word bamah is a general term, comprehending mountains and hills ; but in Ezek. 20 : 29, it is given as the proper name of a place ; while in other passages it is usually and correctly translated "high place." The Hebrews, like most other ancient nations, frequently offered sacrifices upon "high places," notwithstanding the prohibition in Deut. 12, both to Jehovah and to idols, 1 Sam. 9 : 12-14 ; 1 Kings 3 : 2, 4 ; 2 Kings 12 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 16 : 39 ; and erected chapels thereon, and had ministers of the sacred rites. 1 Kings 12 : 32 ; 13 : 32 ; 2 Kings 17 : 29, 32. Even Solomon, after the erection of the temple, and other kings, till the time of Josiah, frequently sacrificed on hills and mountains. 1 Kings 11 : 7 ; 2 Kings 14 : 4 ; 15 : 4, 35 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 33 ; Ezek. 6:3: Lev. 26 : 30. Probably the massive circular ruins on the summits of Hermon are tiie remains of such places of ancient idolatrous worship. 2 Kings 23 : 7 ; Ezek. 16:16; Amos 5: 8. High Priest. The head of the Jewish priesthood. Lev. 21 : 10. Aaron was the first to hold the office, Ex. 28 : 1, and his descendants filled it after him. Eleazar was his immediate successor. Num. 3 : 32 ; 20 : 28 ; Deut. 10 : 6, and the priesthood re- mained in his family till Eli, 1 Chron. 24 : 3, 6, who was of the house of Ithamar. The office of the high priest was originally held for life. This rule was disregarded by Sol- omon, who appointed Zadok and deposed Abiathar, 1 Kings 2 : 35, because he had es- poused the cause of Adonijah. 1 Kings 1 : 7, 25. In the years succeeding the close of the canon the office became a tool in the hands of the rulers of the land. Herod particularly and his successors disregarded the tradition of the Jews on this point. This people, who held the office so sacred, now often begged their rulers to remove the incumbents, who were parasites of the throne. Herod appointed no less than five high priests himself, and one of them, Si- mon, as the price of his daughter in mar- riage. We consequently read in the New Testament of several high priests living at the same time, and Annas and Caiaphas are particularly mentioned. Luke 3 : 2. The services of consecration were prolonged, lasting seven days, Ex. 29 : 35, and elabo- rate. They consisted of sacrifices, Ex. 29 ; of anoinring with oil, Ex. 29 : 7 : 30 : 22-,33 ; Lev. 21 : 10, and of putting on of garments. Ex. 29 : 5, 6, 8, 9. The dress of the high priest was much more costly and magnifi- cent than that of the inferior order of priests. It is described Ex. 39 : 1-9. The high priest's most solemn, peculiar, and ex- clusive duty was to officiate in the most holy place on the great day of atonement. Heb. 9 : 7, 25. See Atonement, Day of. In Lev. 16 we have a full account of this most interesting service and the imposing ceremonies which preceded it. The higli priest might at any time perform the du- ties assigned to the ordinary priests. He was in general the overseer of the temple, 2 Kings 12 : 10, and at the time of our Lord presided over the Sanhedrin. Acts 5 : 17 ; John 18 : 13, 14, etc. Jesus is the great High Priest who once for all sprinkled with his own blood the threshold of the holy of hoUes (heaven), where he ever hveth to make intercession for us. Heb. 4 : 14 ; 7 : 25; 9:12, etc. Hinnom {hm'nom), perhaps lamentation. The valley of the son or sons of Hinnom, or, more concisely, the valley of Hinnom, the boundary between Judah and Benja- min. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16. It was the place where children were made " to pass through the fire to Molech," and was defiled by Jo- siah, in order to extinguish forever such detestable rites. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; 2 Chron. 28:3; 33:6- Jer. 7 :31, 32 ; 19:2, 6; 32:35. It is mentioned after the captivity again as the frontier of Judah and Benjamin. Neh. 11 : 30. From the fires of Moloch and from the defilement of the valley, comp. Isa. 30 : 33 ; 66 : 24, if not from the supposed ever- burning funeral fires, the later Jews apphed the name of the valley (in the Septuagint Ge'&nna), to the place of" eternal suffering for lost angels and men ; and in this sense it is used in the New Testament. Matt. 5 : 22, 29, 30 ; 10 : 28 ; Mark 9 : 43, 45, 47 ; Luke 18 : 5 ; Jas. 3 : 6. Hiram {hVram), noble. 1. A distinguished king of Tyre. He was contemporary with David and Solomon, and on terms of pofit- ical and personal friendship with them. Under his reign the city of Tyre became celebrated for its wealth and magnificence, and the vast supplies he furnished to the kings of Israel show the greatness of his resources. He aided David with materials for a palace, 2 Sam. 5 : 11 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 1, and Solomon in the construction of the temple, 1 Kings 5 : 1-12 ; 9 : 11-14, furnishing workmen as well as materials. He also al- lowed Solomon to send ships with the Tyr- ian ships under Tyrian management. 1 Kings 9 : 26-28 ; 10 : 11-28. 2. An ennnent artificer of Tyre who was employed by Sol- omon on sorne of the most difficult of the fixtures and furniture of the temple. 1 Kings 7 : 13. Hittites (htt'tites). The tribe or nation descended from Heth, the son of Canaan. Gen. 10 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 13. They were in- habitants of Canaan in the time of Abra- ham. Gen. 15 : 20. They then occupied the southern part of the land, as Hebron, Gen. 23 : 3-18, extending towards Beer- sheba; since Esau married Hittite wives, and Isaac and Rebekah feared that Jacob might follow his example. Gen. 26 : 34 ; 27 : 46 ; 28 : 9. Hittites evidently, therefore, were in the neighborhood ; tliey were sub- 107 HIVITES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HOREB sequently in the mountainous region near the Amorites and Jebusites, Num. 13 : 29 ; Josh. 11 : 3 ; and were perhaps some of the original inhabitants of Jerusalem, Ezek. 16 : 3, 45, as well as in the neighborhood of Bethel. Judg. 1 : 22-26. Indeed, they had spread so extensively, that Canaan, or at least the northern part of it, was called the "land of the Hittites." Josh. 1:4. Some suppose them to have been a commercial people. Gen. 23 : IG. In subsequent times we find two of David's warriors Hittites, Ahimelech, 1 Sam. 26 : 6, and Uriah, 2 Sam. 11 : 3. Solomon rendered those that yet re- mained in Palestine tributary, 1 Kings 9 : 20; and they are mentioned after the cap- tivity. Ezra 9:1. But there are some re- markable notices of Hittites, Judg. 1 : 26 ; 1 Kings 10 : 29 ; 2 Kings 7:6; 2 Chron. 1 : 17, which point to a people, a branch of the great family, or the descendants of those expelled from Palestine, who were settled independently beyond Lebanon, and it may be on the southeastern frontier towards Arabia. And Egyptian annals speak of a war with Hittites ; and Egyptian pictures are beUeved to represent Hittites. These representations may be taken not unfairly to figure the old Hittites of Canaan. We are learning much of the Hittites from re- cent explorations, but their inscriptions lately discovered have not been certainly deciphered nor their records indisputably determined. Hivites, Land of tlie {hVvites). A re- gion in Canaan, along the coast of the Mediterranean, peopled by some of the de- scendants of Canaan, the son of Ham. Gen. 10 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 15. On Jacob's re- turn to Canaan, Shechem was in posses- sion of the Hivites, Hamor the Hivite being the " prince of the land." Gen. 34 : 2. They voluntarily surrendered their country to Joshua. Josh. 9:7; 11 : 19. The main body of the Hivites were then living on the northern confines of western Palestine— "under Hermon in the land of Mizpeh," Josh. 11:3; "in Mount Lebanon, from Mount Baal-hermon unto the entering in of Hamath." Judg. 3 : 3. They paid trib- ute to Solomon. 1 Kings 9 : 20 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 7. Their country appears to have been afterward absorbed by the surrounding na- tions. Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost. The Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost is the third Person of the Holy Trinity, of one essence or nature with the Father and the Son, yet distinct from them. He applies the work of re- demption to us, and makes us partakers of all the benefits of Christ, of his right- eousness, life, and death. He is an Advo- cate, who pleads our cause, who strength- ens and comforts us and prepares us for glory in heaven. Matt. 1 : 18, 20 ; 28 : 19 ; John 1:33: 14:26; 16:7,8; 20:22; Acts 2: 4 ; Rom. 5 : 5 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 14 ; 1 Thess. 4 : 8. Our A. V. uses, in most passages, the term Holy Ghost; but in four passages. Holy Spirit, which is better : see the R. V. See God. Honey. Canaan is described as a land "flowing with milk and honey." Ex. 3: 108 8, 17 ; 13 : 5 ; Ps. 19 : 10 ; 81 : 16. And trav- ellers now speak of the immense swarms of bees found in some rocky parts of the country. Deut. 32 : 13. With this " wild honey " John Baptist was fed. Matt. 3 : 4. There was a kind of honey-syrup obtained from dates. 2 Chron. 31 : 5. Honey was forbidden as an offering. Lev. 2 : 11. It is often joined with milk, both being natural products ; and "honey and milk " are some- times figuratively put for pleasant discourse. Song of Sol. 4 : 11. Honey was sometimes made from the juice of grapes boiled down to the half or third part. This, called dibs, is still prepared in many parts of Syria and Palestine, especially in the neighborhood of Hebron, and is in great quantities ex- ported into Egypt. Hor {hor), mountain, Mount. 1. The mountain on which Aaron died. Num. 20 : 25-27; 33:37. Itwas on the "boundary line." or " at the edge " of the land of Edom. It was the halting-place of the people next after Kadesh, Num. 20 : 22 ; 33 : 37, and they quitted it for Zalmonah, Num. 33 :41, in the road to the Red sea. Num. 21 : 4. It was during the encampment at Kadesh that Aaron died. Moimt Hor is on the western side of the great valley of the Arabah, the highest and most conspicuous of the whole range of the sandstone mountains Of Edom, having close beneath it on its eastern side the strange city of Petra. It is now called Jebel Nebi-Hai-fin, "the mountain of the prophet Aaron." Its height is 4800 feet above the Mediterranean ; or about 1700 feet above the town of Petra, and more than 6000 above the Dead sea. Tlie mountain is marked far and near by its double top, which rises like a huge castellated build- ing from a lower base and is now sur- mounted by a circular dome of the tomb of Aaron, a distinct white spot on the dark red surface of the mountain. The chief interest of Mount Hor consists in the pros- pect from its summit, the last view of Aaron— that view which was to him v»'hat Pisgah was to Moses. 2. A mountain, distinct from the preceding, named in Num. 34 : 7, 8, only, as one of the marks of the northern boundary of the land which the children of Israel were to con- quer. This Mount Hor is the great chain of Lebanon itself. Horeb (ho'reb), dry, desert. A mountain or range frequently mentioned in Scripture. The special application of Horeb and Sinai in the Old Testament has been much dis- cussed. Robinson and Hengstenberg think that Horeb is the name for tne whole range — Sinai for a particular peak ; Gesenius and others hold precisely the opposite view. Stanley suggests that there is more a dis- tinction of usage than of place. 1. In Le- viticus and Numbers Sinai is exclusively used of the scene of the giving of the Law. 2. In Deuteronomy Horeb is substituted for Sinai. 3. In the Psalms the two are used indifferently. See Sinai and Palestine, p. 31. The mountain of Sinai and its wilder- ness are distinguished as the theatre of events that took place in the district of Horeb, and the whole of Horeb is called flORN OF THE BIBLE. HOUR •'the mountain of God." Ex. 3:1, 12 ; 4 : 27 ; 17 : 6 ; 18 : 5 ; 33 : 6. Hence, sometimes "Sinai" alone is spoken of. Ex. 19 : 11, 20, 23 ; 24 : 16 ; 31 : 18 ; 34 : 29, 32 ; Lev. 7 : 38 ; 25 : 1 ; 26 : 46 ; 27 : 34 ; Num. 1:1; 3 : 1, 14 ; 33:15. But frequently "Horeb" alone is named, and the same events are spoken of as occurring on Horeb ^vhich are described as taking place on Sinai. Deut. 1 : 2, 6, 19 ; 4 : 10, 15 ; 5 : 2 ; 9 :8 ; 18 : 16 ; '29 : 1. Later sacred writers employ both names : e. g., " Horeb," 1 Kings 8:9; 19 : 8 ; 2 Chron. 5 : 10; Ps. 106:19; Mai. 4:4; "Sinai," Judg. 5:5; Ps. 68 : 8, 17. Horn. The word " horn " is often used to signify power and honor. Of strength, the horn of the unicorn, R. V. "wild ox," was the most frequent representative. Deut. 33 : 17, etc., but not always ; comp. 1 Kings 22 : 11, where probably horns of iron, worn defiantly and symbolically on the head, are intended. Among the Druses upon Mount Lebanon the married women wear silver horns on their heads. In the sense of honor, as " my horn," Job 16 : 15 ; " all the horn of Israel," Lam. 2 :3— and hence for the supreme authority. It also stands for honor or power, whence it comes to mean king, kingdom. Dan. 8 : 3, etc. ; Zech. 1 : 18. It was also a symbol of vic- tory. 1 Kings 22 : 11 ; Rev. 5 : 6. Hornet. The hornet resembles the com- mon wasp, only it is larger. It is exceed- ingly fierce and voracious, especially in hot climates, and its sting is frequently danger- ous. In Scripture the hornet is referred to only as the means which Jehovah em- ployed for the extirpation of the Canaan- ites. Ex. 23 : 28 ; Deut. 7 : 20 ; Josh. 24 : 12. Horse. This most valuable animal was first domesticated in the East, and was probably brought by those who emigrated westward from Asia into Arabia and Egypt. No mention is made of horses as forming any part of the possessions of the patri- archs ; nor are any noticed among the presents Abraham received from the kings of Egypt and Gerar. Gen. 12 : 16 ; 20 : 14. The horse was probably not in those early times used except for military purposes ; indeed we find scarcely an allusion in Scripture to its employment for the farm or any ordinary domestic service. Once the horse is said to tread out some species of corn, Isa. 28 : 28 ; but it is a war-horse, strong and tierce, that is poetically de- scribed in Job 39 : 19-25. H o r s e - 1 e e ell , Z ; 19 : 9, it is the residence, R. v., "palace," which Pilate occupied when he visited Jerusalem. The site of Pilate's prsetorium in Jerusalem has given rise to much dispute, some su])posing it to be the palace of king Herod, others the tower of Antonia ; but it was probably the latter, which was then and long aftervv'ard the cita- del of Jerusalem. 2. In Acts 23 : 35 Herod's judgment hall (R. V. reads palace) or prse- torium in Csesarea was doubtless a part of that magnificent range of buildings the erection of which by king Herod is de- scribed in Josephus. The word " palace," or " Caesar's court," in the A. V., Phil. 1 : 13, R. v., " prsetorian," is a translation of the same word prsetorium. It may here have denoted the quarter of that detach- ment of the prsetorian guards which was in immediate attendance upon the empe- ror, and had barracks in Mount Palatine at Rome. Julius (jil'li-us or jid'yus). A centurion of Augustan Band (which see), under whose charge Paul was conveyed to Rome. Acts chaps. 27, 28. He Mas courteous to the apostle, and may be the same with Ju- lius Priscus, subsequently prefect of the prsetorian guards. Juniper. Unqviestionably, the original intends the reiem {Retama raetam), a shrub of the broom family, attaining a height of about 12 feet. Under its shade travellers are glad to creep on a sultry day for a noon- time nap, and thus Elijah lay and slept after his long journey. 1 Kings 19 : 4, 5. Jupiter {ju'pi-ter). The heathen god worshipped by the Greeks under the name of Zeus. He 'was supposed to exercise su- preme power ; but the actions attributed to him were frequently in the highest degree sensual and abominable. Antiochus Epiph- anes dedicated the temyjle at Jerusalem to this deity as Zeus Olym plus, that on Ger- izim tohirn. as Zeus Xenius, the "defender of strangers." 2 Mace. 6:2. He is two or three times mentioned in the New Testa- ment. Acts 14 : 12, 13 ; 19 : 35. Justification. A tenn used to imply the declaring or accounting of a person just or righteous before God. If any one were free from sin, if he perfectly obeyed God's commandments, he would 'really be just, not exposed to the penalty of trans- gression. Rom. 2 : 13. But mankind, as sinful, are not just in this sense, and can- not be so treated. I's. 143 : 2 ; Rom. 3:19, 20, 23 ; 1 John 1 : 8. If, then, they are to be freed from the condemnation of sin, if they KAB OR CAB OF THE BIBLE. KEILAH are to be dealt with as those not amenable to God's law, it must be not by tlie estab- lishment of their innocence, but by the remission of their guilt. And it was for this that the Lord Jesus Christ came into the world, and oftered himself a sacrifice for sin, that men might be delivered from the condemnation into which their sins had cast them. Rom. 3 : 24, 25 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 21 ; 1 John 1:7; 2:2. The Scripture there- fore teaches that Ave are justitied by faith in Christ. Rom. 3 : 28 ; Gal. 2 : 16. This doctrine is thus expressed in the eleventh article of the Anglican church : " We are accounted righteous before God only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ by faith, and not for our own works or deservings. Wherefore that we are jus- tified by faith only is a most wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort." The originating cause of justification is God's free grace and loving pitv for a fallen world. John 3:16; Rom. 5:S;'Eph. 2:4-8. The meritorious cause is the sinless life and sacrificial death of Christ, Rom. 4 : 25, for the virtue of which God could without moral fault, or detriment to justice, remit sin. The instrumental cause is faith, whereby we receive the atonement, ac- cepting God's mercy on the teniison which he offers it. Rom. 3 : 30 ; 5 : 11. Those who are so justified are at peace with God, and have all the advantages of such a state of reconcihation. Rom. 5:1,2. Justified men desire and endeavor to walk in holiness of life. Rom. 8 : 1. Gratitude for the mercy received will incline them to do that which is well pleasing in God's sight. They feel that they have been purchased to be his, and must glorifv him in their body and their spirit. 1 Cor. 6 : 20. This will be their mark, the token, the proof that they are no longer enemies, but friends; not sentenced culprits, but beloved children. Should any not so walk and act, they can- not be God's children. Such a faith as theirs, a faith which worketh not by love, is empty and useless. Jas. 2 : 17, 26. Abra- ham's obedience was the proof that he possessed that faith which was counted to him for righteousness. Of justification, then, it may be briefly said that— 1, its source is the grace of God ; 2, its ground the mediatorial work of Christ ; 3, faith the way by which we receive it ; and, 4, the holy life of a believer the evidence of its possession ; or, yet more briefly, it is orig- inally by grace, meritoriously by Christ, instrumentally by faith, evidentially by good works. K Kab or Cab. See Measures. Kabzeel {kab'ze-el), gathered by God. Called Jekabzeel when" rebuilt after the captivity, Neh. 11 : 25, a city of the tribe of Judah, situated farthest to the south, Josh. 15 : 21 ; was the birthplace of Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada. 2 Sam. 23 : 20 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 22. Kadesh, sacred, or Kadesli-barnea (kd'desh-bdr'ne-ah). A place on the south- ern frcmtier of Canaan. It was '• eleven days," or about 165 miles, distant from Ho- reb, Deut. 1:2: on the border of Edom, Num. 20 : 16 ; not far from Gerar, Gen. 20 : 1 ; to the east of Bered, Gen. 16 : 14 ; in the desert of Zin, Num. 20 : 1 ; 27 : 14 ; 33 : 36 ; Deut. 32 : 51 ; and the point to wliich Che- dorlaomer returned, having driven the Ho- rites over the Arabah into the Et Tih region, and then going northward. Gen. 14 : 7. In Scripture it is sometimes called Kadesh alone, and sometimes Kadesh-barnea, and is identical with Meribah-kadesh, Ezek. 47 : 19 ; Josh. 15 : 3, 23 ; with En-Mishpat = the fountain of judgment, Gen. 14 : 7 ; and with Rithmah = the broom, Ninn. 33 : 18, thus called from a shrub growing in the desert. Spies were sent into the land of Canaan. The people rebelled, and were condemned to 40 years sojourn in the wilderness, Num. 13 : 14*, during which time Kadesh seems to have been their chief centre. At the end of 40 years they encamped again at Kadesh for a march to Canaan. Num. 20 : 1. Here Miriam died and was buried, and the rock was smitten for water. Num. 20 : 1-21. It was 40 to 50 miles directly south of Beer- sheba. Kanab {kci'nah), place of reeds. 1. A town in the district of Asher, Josh. 19 : 28 ; now a village, 'Ain Kana, six miles south- east of Tyre. 2. A river fonning the boun- dary between Ephraim and Manasseh. Josh. 16:8; 17:9. Kedar {ke'dar), dark-skinned. Second son of Ishmael. Gen. 25 : 13. From him descended the leading tribes of Arabia and of the land east of Palestine. They and the country bear the name of Kedar. Isa. 21 : 16 ; Jer. 49 : 28. They were nomads, living in black hair-tents, Song of Sol. 1 : 5, as the modern Bedouins do, or in "v^illages, Isa. 42:11, and were rich in flocks and herds, and noted as archers and mighty men. Kedesh (ke'desh), sanctuary. 1. A town on the southern boundary of Judah, Josh. 15 : 23 ; perhaps identical with Kadesh or Kadesh-barnea. 2. A city of Issachar ; as- signed to the Gershonite Levites. 1 Chron. 6 : 72. In the parallel hst, Josh. 21 : 28, its name is Kishon. 3. A fortified city belong- ing to the tribe of Naphtali; allotted to the Gershonite Levites, Josh. 20 : 7 ; 21 : ;?2 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 76, and made a city of refuge. It was the residence of Barak, Judg. 4 : 6, and here Deborah assembled the tribes of Zebulon and Naphtah. Judg. 4 : 11. It was taken by Tiglath-pileser in the reign of Pekah, 2 Kings 15 : 29, and here the bat- tle took place between Jonathan Macca- bseus and Demetrius. 1 Mace. 11 : 63. Now it is a small village, Kades, ten miles north of Safed and four miles northwest of Me- rom, beautifully situated on a high ridge jutting out in the depressed basin through which the Jordan flows to the Sea of Me- rom. It is surrounded with ruins ; numer- ous sarcophagi have been found here. Keilah (kci'lah or kei'lah), fortress. A citv in the lowland of Judah, near the PhiUstine frontier. Josh. 15 : 44. When 135 KENATH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY KINGS, THE BOOKS OF captured and plundered by a Philistine in- vasion David came to its rescue, but the in- habitants treacherously plotted with Saul for his betrayal. 1 Sam. 23 : 1-13. After the captivity its rulers aided in restoring the walls of Jerusalem, Neh. 3 : 17, 18 ; now Kila, seven miles east of Beit Jibrin. Kenatli {ke'nath), possession. A city of Gilead, in the tribe of Manasseh ; captured by Nobah, Num. 32 : 42 ; a place of splen- dor and importance under Rome ; a Chris- tian bishop's see; 20 miles from Bostra; now called Kunawat. Kenite {ke'nite or kin'Ue), smith. A tribe of Midian, between Palestine and Sinai, and east of the Gulf of Akabah. Their land was promised to Abraham. Gen. 15 : 19. Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, was a Kenite. Judg. 1 : 16. They were men- tioned in Balaam's prophecy. Num. 24 : 21. Part of the tribe joined Israel and hved south of Judah. Judg. 1 : 16. One family migrated to the far north. There Heber dwelt. Judg. 4 : 11. The Kenites were friendly with the Canaanites, Amalekites, and Israelites. Saul and David spared them in their raids on Amalek on account of their former kindness. 1 Sam. 15 : 6 ; 27 : 10 ; 30 : 29. A family of Kenites came of Hemath, father of the house of Rechab. 1 Chron. 2 : 55. Kidron or Cedron, John 18: 1, A. V., (kldfron or ke'dron), or Ketlron, 2 Sam. 15 : 23 ; 1 Kings 15 : 13 ; black brook. From a Hebrew root signifying "black," not from cedars, cedar-brook. It is a small stream, dry in summer, but growing into a torrent in the rainy season ; rises 1}-^ miles north- west of Jerusalem ; runs in a southeastern direction until it reaches the northwestern shore of the Dead Sea. Here Athaliah was executed, 2 Kings 11 : 16 ; here Maachah's idols were burnt, 1 Kings 15 : 13 ; 2 Chron. 15 : 16 ; and hither the impurities and abom- inations of idol-worship were regularly carried and destroyed. 2 Chron. 29 : 16 ; 30 : 14 ; 2 Kings 23 : 4, 6, 12. In the time of Josiah it became the common burial-place of the city, 2 Kings 23 : 16, and so it is to- day. The two events, however, connected with it, and which give it its greatest in- terest, are David's crossing it on his flight from Jerusalem when Absalom rebelled, 2 Sam. 15 : 23, 30 ; and Christ's crossing it on his way to Gethsemane. John 18 : 1 ; INIark 14 : 26; Luke 22 : 39. As Csesar crossed the Rubicon for the mihtary conquest of the world, so Christ crossed the Kedron for the salvation of the world. Kingdom of God, of Chi'ist, of Heaven. These terms describe : 1, a life of righteous allegiance to Christ, entered by faith, lived by love, and crowned with glorj' , Matt. 6 : 33, etc. ; 2, the condition of things Christ came to explain, Luke 1 : 33 ; Acts 1 : 3, and to bring on earth, Matt. 4 : 17 : 3, Christ's rule over Israel, Matt. 21 : 13 ; 4, the rule that God ofllered or committed to Israel, Matt. 21 : 43 : 1 Chron. 17 : 14 ; 5, the state of things in the history of the church during the conflict on earth of the so-called kingdom of grace, preparatory to the knigdom of glory, Matt. 13 ; 6, Christ's 136 rule in spiritual and eternal righteousness over the redeemed earth, Rev. 12 : 10, in contrast mth the world-powers, Dan. 7 : 18 ; then the kingdom will destroy and take the place of the four monarchies, Dan. 7, and have its glorious manifestation ; 7, the \'isible glory of Christ, Matt. 16 : 28 ; 8, the rule of God the Father over earth and heaven, Matt. 6 : 10 ; 9, the heavenly state. Matt. 8 : 11. The kingdom of God is perfectly established in the heavens. Matt. 6 : 10. The power and glory of the divine kingdom are shown in a measure in creation and providence. From the moral kingdom the earth has revolted. God re- established it in Israel, taking the king- ship himself Ex. 19 : 6 ; Hos. 13 : 10. He made the kingship visible in David, 1 Sam. 16, and pennanent in his family. Ps. 89 : 20, 28, 36. The kingdom ceased as a visible power, with the loss of its inner spirit, when the nation lapsed and persisted in idolatry. The prophets foretold its restora- tion, Dan. 12 : 7-13 ; Ps. 2 : Isa. 2 ; Mic. 4 ; Jer. 23 : 5 ; Ezek. 34 : 23 ; John the Baptist came to announce it. Matt. 3 : 2. Jesus Christ preached it. Matt. 4 : 17 ; explained its character and demands, as, for instance, that its citizens must be holy, meek, Christ- like, etc., that when established it will be a condition of peace, puritv, and glorv, Matt. 25 : 34; Mark 9 : 47; 'Acts 14 : 22; Christ came as the King to Jerusalem, Luke 19 : 38 ; comp. Luke 1 : 32, but was rejected, and took the kingdom from Israel. Matt. 21 : 43. He taught its mysteries to the dis- ciples, especially after his resurrection, Acts 1:3; and sent them forth to preach it. He declared that the time of its mani- festation was known only to the Father. Acts 1:7. He laid the foundations of it on the day of Pentecost by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, and rules it from his throne in heaven. The disciples went everywhere preaching the word of grace, 1 Thess. 2 : 12, and persuading men to enter the king- dom bv faith and holiness. Acts 8 : 12 ; 20 : 25 ; 28 : 23. The kingdom is to be fully manifested at the coming of Christ, the Son of man. 2 Tim. 4:1; Dan. 7 : 13 ; Matt. 13 : 43 ; Luke 22 : 29. At " the end " Christ is to deliver up to the Father the mediato- rial kingdom that he received at his ascen- sion, Eph. 1 : 20, after having reigned and put down all rule, authority, and power, and all enemies under his feet, 1 Cor. 15 : 24 ; and the kingdom of God, without dis- tinction of persons, shall be complete and forever. Heb. 1 : 8. The members of the " invisible church " are citizens of the king- dom of heaven. Kings, the Books of. In the Hebrew canon they formed one book, as did the books of Samuel, w^hich were also called books of the Kings. The two books of Kings deal especially "\\ath the theocratic promise of 2 Sam. 7 :"l2 ; see 1 Kings 14 :7- 11 ; 15 : 29 ; 16 : 1-7 ; and treat the history from the kingly side, and show the evil of schism and the worship of idols set up for pohtical reasons, as by Solomon, 1 Kings 11, and Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12 : 26. The reign of Solomon is described, with a mi- KIR OF THE BIBLE. KORAH nute account of the glorious temple and the royal houses. The stoiy of the revolt of the larger part of the land to form the kingdom of Israel follows, and of the fre- quent changes of dynasty, no less than seven, which furnished 19 kings, every one evil, during the 253 years of its existence. Captivity of the best of the land closed the history of this kingdom. The same books also show that David's royal house contin- ued unbroken through a series of 19 kings, reigning in Jerusalem about 130 years longer, till Judah was punished for its idolatry. See list of kings and prophets in Appendix. The author cannot be identified. An- cient tradition in the Talmud names Jere- miah ; some have supposed them compiled by Ezra or Baruch. The books, originally one, have a very marked unity of design, plan, and style, and were first divided in the Septuagint. They are in large measure a compilation from existent documents. They have always had a place in the Jew- ish canon. The concise narrative is illus- trated, enlarged, and confirmed by the books of Isaiah and Jeremiah. This his- tory is referred to in the New Testament, Luke 4 : 25 ; Acts 7 : 47 ; Rom. 11 : 2 ; Jas. 5 : 17, and modern research is continually bringing new, evidence to the truth of the history. Kir {kir), wall, or place surrounded with walls. The country whence the Syrians emigrated when they came to settle in the region north of Palestine, and to which Tiglath-pileser sent the captive Syrians after the conquest of Damascus. 2 Kings 16 : 9 ; Amos 1:5; 9:7. About the location of the place scholars disagree, some placing it in Armenia, on the river Kar ; others identifying it with Carena, or Carna, in Media. Kir-haraseth {kir'hdr'a-sUh), brick for- tress, 2 Kings 3 : 25 A.V. ; or Kir-liaresetli, Isa. 16 : 7 ; or Kir-liaresli {kir-hd'resh), Isa. 16 : 11 A. V. ; or Kir-lieres (kir-he'res), Jer. 48: 31, 36 ; or simply Kirof Moab, Isa. 15 : 1. A strong fortress in Moab, situated near the southeastern shore of the Dead Sea. It is now called Kerak. K i r j a t li-a r b a (kir'jath-dr'bah), R. V., Kiriath-arba. The city of Arba, Arba being its founder, or the city of Four— Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Adam having been buried there— is mentioned Gen. 23 : 2 ; 35 : 27 ; Josh. 14 : 15 : 15 : 13, 54 ; 20 : 7 ; 21 : 11 ; Judg. 1 : 10 ; Neh. 11 : 25. See H e b r o n and Mamre. Kirjatli-jearim (kir'jath-je'a-rim), R. V., kiriath-jearim, the city of woods. One of the four cities of the Gibeonites, Josh. 9 : 17, situated on the border of Judah and Benjamin, Josh. 15 : 9 ; 18 : 14, 15, but be- longing to Judah, Josh. 15 : 60 ; Judg. 18 : 12 ; was also called Baalah, Josh. 15 : 9, 10, or Baale of Judah, 2 Sam. 6 : 2, or Kirjath- baal. Hither the ark w^as brought 'from Beth-shemesh, 1 Sam. 6 : 21 ; 7 : 1, 2, and here it remained until it was removed bv David. 1 Chron. 13 : 5 ; 2 Chron. 1 : 4. The prophet Urijah, who was put to death bv Jehoiakim, Jer. 26 : 20, was born here, and after the captivity the people of the city returned in numbers to it. Neh. 7 : 2'j. Kishon {kt'shon), bending, curved, or in one place, Ps. 83 : 9, Kisou {kVson), the present Nahr MukS.tta, a river which drains the plain of Esdraelon, passes through the plain of Acre, and falls into the IMediterra- nean. Only the lower part of it is peren- nial, fed by some springs at the foot of Mount Carmel. The upper part, rising on Tabor and Little Hermon, is dry in the summer, but becomes a torrent in the win- ter, rushing along with great impetuosity and transforming parts of the plains it traverses into swamps. The total defeat of Sisera, Judg. 4:7; 5 :21, and the execu- tions of the idol-priests by Elijah, 1 Kings 18 : 40, took place on the shores of this river. Kiss. Kissing the hps in salutation was customary among near relatives of both sexes. Gen. 29 : 11 ; Song of Sol. 8 : 1. Be- tween individuals of the same sex, and in a limited degree between those of different sexes, the kiss on the cheek as a mark of respect or an act of salutation has at all times been customary in the East. In the Christian Church the kiss of charity was practiced not only as a friendly salutation, but as an act symbohcal of love and Chris- tian brotherhood. Rom. 16 : 16 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 20 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 12 ; 1 Thess. 5 : 26 ; 1 Pet. 5 : 14. Among the Arabs the women and children kiss the beards of their husbands or fathers. The superior returns the salute by a kiss on the forehead. In Egypt an inferior kisses the hand of a superioV, gen- erally on the back, but sometimes, as a spe- cial favor, on the palm also. Kissing is spoken of in Scripture as a mark of respect or adoration to idols. 1 Kings 19 : 18 ; Hos. 13:2. Knop. An ornament of the golden can- dlestick, Ex. 25 : 31 ; 37 : 17, and elsewhere, probably formed hke a pomegranate. Also a carved ornament of the cedar-work of the temple, and the molten sea, 1 Kings 6 : 18 ; 7 : 24, perhaps hke wild gourds or cu- cumbers. Kohath (ko'hath), assembly. One of the three sons of Levi, from whom the three principal di'sasions of the Levites derived their origin and their name. Gen. 46 : 11 ; Ex. 6 : 16. In the journeyings of the taber- nacle the sons of Kohath (Kohathites) had charge of the most holy portions of the vessels. Num. 4. Of the personal history of Kohath we know nothing, except that he came down to Egypt with Levi and Ja- cob, Gen. 46 : 11 ; that his sister was Joche- bed, Ex. 6 : 20, and that he Uved to the age of 133 years. Ex. 6 : 18. KoraU (ko'rah), ice or baldness. 1. Sec- ond son of Esau and Aholibamah, a prince of Edom. Gen. 36 : 5, 14, 18. 2. A son of Hebron, tribe of Judah. 1 Chron. 2 : 43. 3. A Levite who rebelled against INIosesand Aaron. He was a cousin of Moses, for their fathers Izhar and Amram were broth- ers. Ex. 6 : 16-21. Korah and the 250 Le- vites whom he had enticed to join him were destroyed by fire from the Lord ; while Dathan and Abiram were swallowed by the 137 LABAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY LAMP miraculous opening of the eartli. Num. 16 ; Ps. 106 : 17, 18 ; Jude 11. But Korah's chil- dren escaped, Num. 26 : 11 ; and the Korah- ites, or "sous of Korah," were a cele- brated family of doorkeepers, singers, and poets in the time of David. 1 Chron. 9 : 17- 19 ; 26 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 19. To them are in- scribed several psahns. Ps. 42, 44-49, 84, 85, 87, 88. liaban (Id'ban), white. 1. Son of Bethuel, brother of Kebekah and father of Leah and Rachel. The elder branch of Abram's family remained at Haran, in Mesopota- mia, when Abraham removed to the land of Canaan. There Laban was, and took the leading part in tlie betrothal of his sister Rebekah to Isaac. Gen. 24 : 10, 29- 60 ; 27 : 43 ; 29 : 5. Laban again appears as the host of his nephew Jacob at Haran. Gen. 29 : 13, 14. Jacob married Rachel and Leah, daughters of Laban, serving for them 20 to 40 years. But Laban's conduct toward his nephew shows from what source Jacob inherited his tendency to sharp deal- ing. Nothing is said of Laban after Jacob parted from him. Lachi sli (Id'kish) , invincible. A city of the Amorites. lying south of Jerusalem, and toward the border of Simeon. Josh. 10 ; 3. It was one of the Canaanitish cities which was subdued by Joshua and included in Judah ; fortified by Jeroboam. 2 Chron. 11 : 9. King Amaziah was killed there. 2 Kings 14 : 19. Lachish was besieged by Sennacherib and perhaps taken. 2 Kings 18 : 13, 14 ; Isa. 36 : 1, 2. The siege is consid- ered by some to be depicted on the slabs found in one of the chambers of the palace at Kouyunjik. Lachish has lately (1892) been identitied with Tel-el- Hesy on the Mediterranean Sea, where remarkable tab- lets, records, and letters of the king of La- chish have been found, written before the exodus. I.aml>. Ex. 12 : 3. The young of the sheep, though the original word means also the kid or young of the goat ; and by the Jewish law it is expressly provided that the sacrifice at the passover might be a lamb, either of the sheep or goat. Ex. 12 : 5. Sundry peculiar enactments are contained in the same law, respecting the qualities of the animal. Ex. 22 : 30 ; 23 : 19 ; Lev. 22 : 27. The prophet represents Christ as a lamb led to the slaughter, Isa. 53 : 7, and the same figure is emploved by John the Baptist. John 1 : 29, 36. It expresses the meekness and gentleness of Christ, and designates him as the great sacrifice for sin. Throughout the Scriptures, from the beginning to the end, the lamb and the sacrifice of a lamb are used as a tvpe of the Lord Jesus Christ and of his blood shed for our sins. In the Revelation he is expressly called " The Lamb " 27 times. He is rep- resented as now standing in the midst of the throne of God. as a " Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are Uie seven spirits of God." "And 138 they sung a new song saying. Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof : for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of everj' kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation, and hast made us unto our God kings and priests." " And every crea- ture wliich is in heaven, and on the'earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I say- ing. Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, he unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever." Rev. 5 : 6, 8, 9, 12, 13 ; 6 : 1, 16 ; 7 : 9, 10, 14, 17 ; 12 : 11 ; 13 : 8 ; 17 : 14 ; 21 : 9, 22, 23, 27, etc. See Sheep. L-ainecli {la'mek), strong. 1. The fifth descendant from Cain, the first polj'gamist, father of Jabal, Jubal, the inventor of mu- sical instruments, and Tubal-cain, the worker of metals. He was the author of the earliest poetrj' extant, in which he ad- dresses his wives on account of having slain a man. Gen. 4 : 18-24. 2. Son of Me- thusaleh and father of Noah. Gen. 5 : 25, 31 ; 1 Chron. 1:3; Luke 3 : 36. Lianientations of Jeremiah. Con- tenta. — The lamentations are an elegaic poem on the destruction of Jerusalem and Judah by Nebuchadnezzar. The book con- sists of five separate poems, each complete in itself. The poetical form of this compo- sition is a very elaborate alphabetical struc- ture. The first four chapters are acrostics, like Ps. 25, 34, 37, 119, etc.— that is, every veree begins with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet in regular order. Chaps. 1, 2, and 4 contain 22 verses each, according to the number of Hebrew letters. The third chapter has three successiA^e verses begin- ning with the same letter, making 66 verses in all. It soothed the weary years of the Babylonian exile, and afterward kept up a lively remembrance of the days of the deepest humiliation. On the ninth day of the month of Ab (July) it was read, year by year, with fasting and weeping, to commemorate the national misery and the final deliverance. The author is not named anywhere in the Bible, and the book is not quoted in the New Testament ; but general tradition assigns the composition to Jere- miah, and this is the prevailing opinion. Liarup. The hghts of the East are of various kinds; not only oil, but pitch, naplitha, and wax are used to maintain the flame. The wicks were generally made of cotton or of flax. According to rabbin- cal tradition, the wicks of the sacred lamps were made of the old hnen garments of the priests. The form of Oriental lamps was fanciful, and often elegant, of which we have numerous specimens found in the ruined cities of the East. The materials of which lamps were made were baked clay, teiTa cotta, bronze, etc. The lamps of the Hebrews, it is probable, were suffered to burn all night, and this occasioned no great expense in a country so rich in oil. The putting out of the light denoted the ruin and extinction of the family and the de- sertion of the house. This gives force to the words in Job 18 : 5, 6 ; 21 : 17 ; 29 : 3 : LAND-MARK OF THE BIBLE. LEAH "The light of the wicked shall be put out ; „ , . light shall be dark in his tabernacle, and his candle shall be put out witli him." " How oft is the candle of the wicked put out." Jer. 25 : 10, 11 ; Prov. 20 : 20. Also in Prov, 13 : 9 ; " The light of the righteous rejoiceth, but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out ; " and of the prudent wife, "Her candle goeth not out by night." Prov. 31 : 18. Laud-mark. The removing of a land- mark was speciallv prohibited by the Mo- saic law. Deut. 19 : U ; 27 : 17 ; Prov. 22 : 28 ; 23 : 10. See also Job 24 : 2. As this was so flagrant an oftence, the expression seems to have become proverbial to designate un- principled conduct. See Hos. 5 : 10. Liaodicea (la-dd-i-se'ah), the old city (Greek Diospolis), stood on the banks of the Lycus, a branch of the Meander, a few miles distant from Colosse and Hierapolis, in the Roman province of Asia, in Asia Minor. Seleucus II. enlarged it, and named it after his wife Laodicea. A Christian church was early estabhshed here, probably from Ephesus, and to this church Paul sent a salutation when writing to the Colossians, Col. 4 : 15 ; it is also mentioned in Rev. 1 : 11 ; 3 : 14. From Col. 4 : 16 it appears tliat Paul wrote a letter to the Laodiceans, which some think is the same as the Epis- tle to the Ephesians. Lappeth. Judg. 7 : 5. Orientals are ac- customed to take up water in the hollow of the hand to drink with surprising agil- ity. When Gideon's army came to the water side, some drank of it with the hand quickly, to be ready without delay to fol- low Gideon ; while the thousands of faint- hearted, that were sent away, stooped down to drink with so much tardiness and ceremony as to show that their hearts were not with Gideon in his contemplated en- terprise. Tiie three hundred showed them- selves men of alacrity and promptness, and therefore fit for the work. Lapwing. Occurs only in A. V. of Lev. 11 : 19, R. V. Hoopoe, and in the parallel passage of Deut. 14 : 18, amongst the hst of those birds which were forbidden by the law of Moses to be eaten by the Israelites. Probably the hoopoe is intended, a bird about the size of a pigeon. Latcliet. Mark 1 : 7. The fastening of a sandal or shoe. See Garments, Cloth- ing, Lattice. 2 Kings 1 : 2. See Dwelling. Laver. 1. A circular vessel of brass, in the tabernacle containing water for the priests to wash their hands and feet, before offering sacrifice. It stood in the court between the altar and the door of the tabernacle. Ex. 30:18-21. It rested on a basis, i. c, a. foot, which, as well as the laver itself, was made from the mirrors of the v/omen who assem- bled at the door of the tabernacle court. Ex. 38 : 8. Like the other vessels belong- ing to the tabernacle, it was, together with its " foot," consecrated with oil. Lev. 8 : 10, 11. 2. In Solomon's temple, besides the great molten sea, there were ten lavers of brass, raised on bases, 1 Kings 7 : 27, 39, five on the north and five on the south side of the court of the priests. .They were used for wash nig the animals to be offered in burnt offerings. 2 Chron. 4 : 6. Law, The. This term is applied i in the New Testameat to the old covenant and revelation, in distinction from the new; the dispensation under the law in distinc- tion from the dispensation under the gos- pel; that by Moses and the prophets in distinction from the dispensation bv Christ. John 1 : 17 ; Acts 25 : 8 ; Ueb. 10 : i-18. It was the title applied by the Jews to the first five books of the Bible. Tlie law, the prophets, and the psalms, Luke 24 : 27, 44 ; Acts 13 : 15, thus designate the entire Old Testament. The term often refers more specially to the Mosaic legislation, includ- ing the moral. Matt. 5 : 17, the ceremonial, Eph. 2 : 15, and the pohtical, but particu- larly the first. Sometimes Paul uses the word "law" (without tlie article) in a wider sense — of principle, rule of moral conduct— and speaks of the heathen as having such a law written on their con- science or being a law to themselves. Rom. 2 : 14, 15. Lawyers, Luke 7 : 30, called also "doc- tors of the law," Luke 5 : 17, among the Hebrews, were not pleaders before a court, but expounders of the Mosaic and priestly law, and copied it, so that it is not certain what was the difference between a lawyer and a scribe. Matt. 22 : 35 ; Luke 10 : 25 ; comp. Mark 12 : 28. Lazarus (laz'a-riis), an abbreviation of Eleazar, whom God helps. 1. A person of Bethany residing with his two sisters, in whose household Christ was a frequent guest. He was raised from the tomb by Christ in the presence of the family and a number of Jews, after he had been dead four days. So incensed were the Jews at this that they sought to kill not only Christ, but even Lazarus. John 11 ; 12 : 1-11. 2. In the parable by which our Saviour illustrates the retributions of the future world one of the parties is named Lazarus. Luke 16 : 19-31. Lead. A metal known to the ancients from a ver>" early period, and alluded to in Ex. 15 : 10 'on account of its weight. It is mentioned several times in Scripture as en- tering into the process of purifying more precious metals, Jer. 6 : 29 : Ezek. 22 ; 18. 20 : for which purpose quicksilver is now used. The words of Job 19:24, "that they were graven with an iron pen and lead" in the rock forever," refer to the custom of pour- ing molten lead into letters carved in the rock in order to make them more striking to the eye. Leah ilefah), ^vearied. The elder daugh- ter of Laban. Her eves were delicate and weak. Gen. 29 : 16, 17. By her father La- ban's deceit slie was married to Jacob ; she bore him six sons and a daughter, but seems to have been ever painfully sensible that her husband's affections were given mainlv to her sister Rachel. Gen. 29 : 21- 25. 31-35 ; 30 : 1-21. She willingly accom- panied Jacob into Canaan, Gen. 31 ; and there she died, when, is not stated, but it was before the family of Israel went 139 LEASING PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY LEPER down into Egypt, and she was buried in the cave of Machpelah. Gen. 49 : 31. Leasing. Ps. 4:2, A. V., "falsehood," R. V. An old Enghsh word for falsehood, lying. Leaven. Any substance that promotes fermentation. Sour dough is generally used in the East for this purpose ; lees of wine are also employed. The fermenta- tion produced is a kind of putrefaction ; indeed it is distributed into three kinds, the vinous, the acetous, the putrefactive. AH leaven was prohibited in meat-offerings. Lev. 2 : 11 ; 7 : 12 ; 8 : 2 ; Num. 6 : 15, and specially in the paschal feast of the He- brews, Ex. 12 : 3, 19, 20 ; whence this was often called "the feast of unleavened bread." JSIatt. 26 : 17. The nature of leaven, affecting the whole lump of the substance to which it is added, furnishes some strik- ing illustrations in Scripture, Matt. 13 : 33 ; 16 : 6 ; 1 Cor. 5:6; as also does the corrup- tion it had undergone ; thus we have ■^^•arn- ings in Luke 12 : 1 ; 1 Cor. 5 : 7, 8, where the word is symbohcally used for corruptness of Ufe, or 'doctrine. Liebanon (Ifb'a-non), exceeding white. A double mountain range to the north of Palestine, consisting of a western chain, Lebanon proper, and an eastern. " Leba- non toward the sun-rising," Josh. 13:5, called by classic winters Anti-Libanus, and enclosing a valley from five to eight miles broad—" the valley of Lebanon," Josh. 11 : 17; called by classic writers Cffilo-Syria. The western range, the Lebanon proper, begins on the north near the banks of the Eleutherus, which passes through the plain of Emesa, the "entrance of Hamath," Num. 34 :8, to the Mediterranean, and runs for a distance of 90 geographical miles, in the direction from northeast to southwest, parallel with the ]\Iediterranean, to the banks of the Litany, the ancient Leontes, which, draining Coelo-Syria and breaking through the Lebanon by a wild gorge, en- ters the Mediterranean a few miles north of Tyre. The average height of this range is from 6000 to 8000 feet. "The smell of thy garments ?■« hke the smell of Lebanon." Song of Sol. 4 : 11. The eastern chain, the Anti-Lebanon, runs nearly parallel with the western. Its highest point is Mount Hermon. Its western descent toward Coelo- Syria is abrupt and steep ; to the east it gradually sinks into the plains of the des- ert. Its general aspect is bleak and barren, the abode of wild beasts and birds of prey. From both ranges numerous rivers descend —the Eleutherus. Leontes, Jordan, Abana, and Pharpar (which see) ; and the cold- flowing waters of the springs and streams of Lebanon were and are still proverbial. L.eek. A vegetable similar to the onion, after which the Israelites longed in the wil- derness. Num. 11 : 5. The same word is elsewhere rendered " grass." 1 Kings 18 : 5 ; 2 Kings 19 : 26 ; Job 40 : 15 ; Ps. 37: 2 ; " herb," Job 8 : 12 ; " hay," Prov. 27 : 25, Isa. 15 : 6. The specific translation "leek" is ques- tionable. Lees. The settUngs of a liquor ; its sed- iment or dregs. " Wine on the lees " means 140 a generous, full-bodied liquor. Isa. 25 : 6. Before the wine was consumed, it was nec- essary to strain off the lees; such wine was then teimed "well refined." Isa. 25: 6. To drink the lees, or "dregs," was an expression for the endurance of extreme punishment. Ps. 75 : 8. Legion. A division of the Roman army. The numlier of men in it differed at va- rious times. Originally a legion consisted of about 3000 ; but in the time of Au- gustus it contained about 6000 : there were also cavalry attached, to the amount of one-tenth of the infantr>-. Eacli legion was divided into ten cohorts, each cohort into three maniples, and each maniple into two centuries, which, according to the name, should comprise 100 men. The word legion came in the course of time to ex. press indefinitely a large number; so it is used in Matt. 26 : 53 ; Mark 5 : 9, 15 ; Luke 8 : 30 ; and so we frequently now use it. Lentile.s. A leguminous plant, produc- ing a kind of pulse resembhng small beans. They are chiefly used for pottage, which is of a' red or chocolate color. Such was that for which Esau sold his birthright. Gen. 25 : 29-34. An illustration of this is fur- nished in the tomb-paintings of Egj-pt, where there is a representation of a man cooking lentiles for soup or porridge. Sometimes lentiles, in seasons of scarcity, and by the poor, were employed for makT ing bread. Ezek. 4 : 9. Mixed Avith barley they are said to be frequently so used in the southern parts of Egj'pt- Leopard. Isa. 11 : 6. An animal of the cat tribe, which is often mentioned by the sacred writere. The Hebrew name is nim- rah. Num. 32 : 3. Beth-nimrah, Num. 32 : 36, means the house of the leopards ; and in Song of Sol. 4 : 8, are mentioned the mountains of the leopards. Allusions are made in the Bible to its manner of watch- ing for its prey, Jer. 5:6; Hos. 13 : 7 ; its fleetness, Hab. 1:8; its fierceness and cru- elty, Isa. 11 : 6, and in Dan. 7:6 it is made the emblem of power. Leper. Leprosy is the name of a loath- some disease taking various forms; some curable, some not. In the worst form the bones and the marrow are pervaded with the disease, so that the joints of the hands and feet lose their power, the hmbs of the body fall together, and the whole system as- sumes a most defoi-med and loathsome ap- pearance. The progress and effect of the disease are described in Job 2 : 7, 8, 12 ; 6 : 2 ; 7:3-5; 19 : 14-21. There are t-svo forms of the disease— the tuberculated, incrust- ing the whole person with ulcerous tuber- cles, and the anesthetic, making the skin mummvhke— but under both forms " Death lives," and the diseased is a walking tomb, a parable of death. There was also a milder form of the disease, the so-called white leprosy, often attacking only one limb and generally curable, as when " Moses' hand ^vas leprous as snow." Ex. 4 : 6. Notice also the cases of Miriam, Num. 12 : 10 ; Gehazi, 2 Kings 5:27; and Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26:16- 23. Although the laws respecting this dis- LET OF THE BIBLE. LEVITES ease which we find in the Jlosaic code are exceedingly rigid, it is by no means clear that the leprosy was considered contagious. The horror and disgust which was felt to- ward a disease so foul and loathsome might be a sutficient reason for such severe enactments, and strict seclusion was at all events an effective means of arresting the progress of the disease by preventing in- termarriage between "lepers" and the healthy. The leper was excluded from the tabernacle and the camp, and ^\•hen he was healed his restoration to social in- tercourse with Ills fellow-men was twofold ; performed both in the camp and in the tabernacle. Lev. 14 : 3-32. A house for lepers was built outside Jerusalem on the hill of JarelD — i. e., "the hill of scraping," Jer. 31 : 40 ; Job 2 : 8— and the leper was compelled to wear mourning. Lev. 13 : 45. Of leprosv in garments and houses, Lev. 13 : 47-59 ; 14 : 33-53, httle can be said. It might be propagated by animalculre or germs ; and the regulations concerning it must have been of a sanitary as well as moral character. It is well known that the disease is now frequently conveyed by clothes. Let. Ex. 5:4, R. V., "loose ;" Isa. 43: 13 ; Eom. 1 : 13, R. V., " hindered ; " 2 Thess. 2 : 7, R. v., " restraineth." This word is used in old EngUsh for "to hinder," "to stop." Letter. The letters mentioned, 2 Sam. 11 : 14 ; 2 Kings 10 : 1 ; Ezra 4 : 11, were in the form of rolls, not unlike those used in the East at the present day. Thus the Arabs roll up their letters, and then flatten them to the breadth of an inch and paste up the end instead of sealing them ; and the Persians make up their letters in the form of rolls, about six inches long, and paste a bit of paper around them with gum and seal them with an impression of ink. When sent to inferiors they were often sent open, Neh. 6:5; but when sent to equals or superiors they were enclosed in a purse or bag. Levi {le'vi), a joining. 1. The third son of Jacob by Leah, who gave him his name as trusting that her husband would, now that she had borne him three sons, be joined in affection with her. Gen. 29 : 34. I^qtv, with his brother Simeon, took the lead in the dreadful vengeance inflicted upon the Shechemites for the defilement of their sister Dinah. Gen. 34 : 25-31. Jacob viewed their conduct with abhorrence, and, before his death, while prophetically describing the future fortunes of his sons and their posterity, uttered a solemn denunciation upon Simeon and Le\i. Gen. 49 : 5-7. This appears to have come upon Simeon ; but the holy zeal of the Levites on occasion of the golden calf procured them a remarka- ble blessing and distinction. Ex. 32 : 26-29. Levi had three sons, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari, the heads of the families of the tribe. He died in Egypt at the age of 137. Ex. 6 : 16. See Levites. 2. The same as Matthew. Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27. See Matthew. 3, 4. Two of our Lord's ances- tors. Luke 3: 24, 29, Leviathan {jointed monsfer). This word occurs five times in the A. V., and once in the margin. Job 3 : 8, where the text has " moiurning." In Hebrew the word livya- than is found only in Job 3:8; 41 : 1 ; Fs. 74 : 14 ; 104 : 26 ; Isa. 27 : 1. In the margin of Job 3 : 8 and text of Job 41 : 1 the croco- dile is no doubt the animal meant, and also in Ps. 74 : 14. In Ps. 104 : 26 the name represents some animal of the whale tribe in the Mediterranean ; but it is uncertain what animal is intended in Isa. 27 : 1. The term may denote some species of snakes which are common in south and w^est Africa. Levites (le'intes). A term appUed sometimes to all the descendants of Levi. Num. 35 : 2 ; Josh. 21 : 3, 41 ; Ex. 6 : 25 ; Lev. 25 : 32, etc. But the "sons of Aaron" were separated from the rest of the descendants of Levi and consecrated priests: hence, after this the Levites comprised only those descend- ants of Levi who were not " sons of Aaron " — that is, priests. 1 Kings 8:4; Ezra 2 : 70 ; John 1 : 19, etc. Sometimes, also, the term was used to show from what tribe the priests came— "the priests the Levites." Josh. 3:3; Deut. 17 : 18. The Levites num- bered 22,000 in the wilderness, and took the place of the first-born, part of whom were redeemed at five shekels each. Num. 3:45-51, the fixed ransom for a victim vowed in sacrifice. Num. 18 : 16 ; Lev. 27 : 6. Thus the Levites came to occupy in the Hebrew theocracy a position midway be- tween the priests and the people. They consisted of three great families, the Ko- hathites, the Gershonites, and the Mera- rites, of which the first carried the sacred vessels, the second the hangings and cur- tains of the tabernacle, and the third the boards and pillars. They also kept the book of the Law, Deut. 17 :8-12, and served as judges, etc. Forty-eight cities, with 1000 cubits of the country surrounding, were ap- propriated for the residence and mainten- ance of the Levites. Besides these cities, with adjacent districts, the Levites received a tithe of all produce, animal and vegeta- ble, but of this they paid a tithe to the priests. Num. 18 : 20-32. Another tithe they received every third year, and special provision was made for them during the term they administered in the sanctuary. In the time of David their number had in- creased to 38,000, of which 24,000 were set apart for the ordinary services, 6000 for the teaching of the Law and the administra- tion of justice, 4000 as porters, and 4000 as musicians. They were divided into courses, and came up from their cities to the sanc- tuary in regular rotation. 1 Chron. 23 : 24 : 20-31 ; 25 ; 26. When the separation took place between the kingdom of Israel and the kingdom of Judah, all the Levites gath- ered to Judah, 2 Chron. 11 : 13-15, and they continued to play a conspicuous part in the destinies of this kingdom. After the captivity, however, onlv a small number of them' returned, Ezra 2 : 36-12 ; 3 : 10 ; 6 : 18; but in the new organization they as- sumed their old positions. They settled in the villages near Jerusalem, received theii 141 LEVITICUS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY LOCUST old tithes, etc. Neh. 10:37-39; 12 :29. In the New Testament they occur as repre- sentatives of a formal worship destitute of love. Luke 10 : 32. The distinction of Le- vite is still maintained among the Jews. Lieviticus {le-vU'i-kds), relating to the Le- vites. The name of the third book of the Pentateuch. Onlj' the chapters 8-10 are histor>'; the rest treats of the Levitic;il services — nameh', chaps. 1-7, the laws of offerings ; 8-10, the consecration of Aaron and his family ; 11-15, the laws concerning that which is clean and that which is un- clean ; 16, the atonement as the stmi-total of all means of grace ; 17-20, the separa- tion of Israel from heathendom in food, marriage, etc. ; 21, 22, the hohness of priests and offerings ; 23, 24, the holiness of con- vocations, Sabbaths; 25, on redemption; 26, on repentance ; 27, on vows. Libertines (IWer-tlnes). The descend- ants of Jewish freedmen at Rome, who had been expelled, 19 a. d., by Tiberius. Acts 6 : 9. Thev might very well have a syna- gogue of their own at Jerusalem, as they were numerous, and as there are said to have been not fev/er than 460 or 480 syna- gogues in that city. Liibnah (llb'nah), whiteness. 1. The fifth station at which Israel encamped on their journev from Sinai ; situated between Rim- mon-parez and Rissah, Num. 33 : 20, 21, but not yet identified. 2. A city of Canaan, in the lowland of Judah, was taken by Joshua, Josh. 10 : 29-32, 39 ; 12 : 15, and as- signed to the priests, Josh. 15 : 42 ; 21 : 13 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 57 ; revolted against Joram, 2 Kings 8 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 21 : 10 ; was besieged by Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19 : 8 ; Isa.' 37 : 8. Libya (IWy-ah), occurring only in Ezek. 30 : 5 A. V. (R. V. " Put,"), and Acts 2 : 10, and Lybia is the classic name of northern Africa, west of Egj-pt- It was inhabited by a Hamitic race, spoken of in the Old Tes- tament under the name of Lehabim or Lubim. L.ice. Ex. 8 : 16. These parasitic insects are still a pest in the Nile valley. Herodo- tus tells us that the ancient Egj^ptians pe- culiarly abhorred such vermiu, and were taught by their priests that contact with lice rendered them ceremonially unclean. Some authorities have held that gnats were here intended, but more probably ticks are meant. These ticks are much larger than lice.^ The body is ordinarily about the size of a small pea ; the legs are long, and the creature runs rapidly. Liigure, Heb. kshein. A precious stone mentioned in Ex. 28 : 19 : 39 : 12, R. V. "Ja- cinth," as the first in the third row of the high priest's breastplate. Perhaps tourma- line, or more definitely the red variety knov/n as nibellite, is the stone meant. Ru- bellite is a hard stone, and used as a gem, and is sometimes sold for red sapphire. liily. A flower repeatedly mentioned in Scripture in both the Old and the New Testaments. It was of gorgeous beauty. Matt. 6 : 28, 29, growing near the place where the Sermon on the Mount was de- livered, luxuriant and probably rapid in its growth, Hos. 14 : 5 : it was found in the 142 valleys among thorns and on pasture land, Song of Sol. 2:1, 2, 16 ; 4:5; 6:3; still, whether It was scarlet, or emitted a fra- grant odor, we cannot gather with certainty from Song of Sol., 5 :13, as critics differ in their interpretation of this verse. If the former idea be preferred, the flower may be supposed to be the Lilium Chalcedonicum, or scarlet martagon, which is found plen- tifully in Galilee in spring-time. If the Uly was "fragrant, it was probably the Lilium candidum, or common white hly, which also grows in Palestine; or it may desig- nate some species of anemone. L,inen. A cloth made from flax. Lev.l3 : 47. Several Hebrew words are rendered linen. Egypt was the great centre of the hnen trade. Prov. 7 : 16 : 1 Kings 10 : 28, A. V., but the R. V. reads differently. Some linen made from the Egyptian byssus, a flax that grew on the banks of the Nile, was soft Uke silk and of dazzling whiteness. This hnen has been sold for twice its weight in gold. Sir J. G. Wilkinson says of it : " The quahty of the fine hnen fully justifies all the praises of antiquity, and excites equal admiration at the present day, being to the touch comparable to silk, and not inferior in texture to our finest cambric." Lion. Lions do not now exist in Pales- tine ; but they must in ancient times have been numerous there. The names Leba- oth. Josh. 15 : 32 ; 19 : 6 ; Laish, Judg. 18 : 7 ; 1 Sam. 25 : 44, indicate the presence of the lion in those regions. The lion of Palestine was in all probabiUty the Asiatic variety, described by Aristotle and Pliny as distin- guished by its short curly mane, and by being shorter and rounder in shape, like the sculptured Uon found at Arban. When driven by hunger it not only ventured to attack the flocks in the desert in presence of the shepherd, 1 Sam. 17 : 34 ; Isa. 31 : 4, but laid waste towns and villages, 2 Kings 17 : 25, 26 : Prov. 22 : 13 ; 26 : 13, and devoured men. 1 Kings 13 : 24 ; 20 : 36. Among the Hebrews, and throughout the Old Testa- ment, the lion was the symbol of the princely tribe of Judah, while in the closing book of the Bible it received a deeper significance as the emblem of him who "prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof." Rev. 5:5. On the other hand its fierceness and cruelty rendered it an appropriate metaphor for a fierce and malignant enemy. Ps. 7 : 2 ; 22 : 21 ; 5f : 4 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 17, and hence for the archfiend himself, 1 Pet. 5 : 8. Locust. A well-known insect which commits terrible ravages on vegetation in the countries which it visits. The common brown, locust is about three inches in length, and the general form is that of a grasshopper. Locusts occur in great num- bers, and sometimes obscure the sun. Ex. 10 : 15 ; Judg. 6:5; Jer. 46 : 23. Their vora- city is alluded to in Ex. 10 : 12, 15 ; Joel 1 : 4, 7. They make a fearful noise in their flight. Joel 2:5; Rev. 9 : 9. Their irre- sistible progress is referred to in Joel 2 : 8, 9. They enter dwelhngs, and devour even the woodwork of houses. Ex. 10 : 6 ; Joel 2 : 9, 10. They do not fly in the night, Nah. LOD OF THE BIBLE. LORD'S SUPPER 3 : 17. The sea destroys the greater num- ber. Ex. 10 : 19 ; Joel 2 : 20. The flight of locusts is thus described : "It is difficult to express the eflfect produced on us by the sight of the whole atmosphere filled on all sides and to a great height by an innumer- able quantity of these inpects, whose flight was slow and uniform, and whose noise resembled that of rain ; the sky was dark- ened, and the light of the sun considerably weakened. In a moment the terraces of the houses, the streets, and all the fields were covered by these insects, and in two days they had nearly devoured all the leaves of the plants." Locusts have been used as food from the earliest times. Lev. 11 : 21, 22 ; Matt. 3:4; Mark 1 : 6. Herodo- tus speaks of a Libyan nation who dried their locusts in the sun and ate them with milk. The more common method was to pull off the legs and wings and roast the bodies in an iron dish. Then they were thrown into a bag, and eaten hke parched corn, each one taking a handful when he chose. Sometimes locusts are ground and pounded, and then mixed with flour and water and made into cakes, or they are salted and then eaten ; sometimes smoked ; sometimes boiled or roasted ; or stewed or fried in butter. l.od {I6d). 1 Chron. 8 : 12. See l.ydda. Liodebar {lo-de'bar or lo'de-bdr), toithout pasture. A place in the tribe of Gad, not far from Mahanaim, north of the Jabbok, east of the Jordan. 2 Sam. 9 : 4 ; 17 : 27. Here dwelt Machir the Ammonite, who as- sisted David in his flight from Absalom, and there hved Mephibosheth, Jonathan's lame son. Some suppose it to be the same as Debir, Josh. 13 : 26, but by modern trav- ellers it has not yet been identified. Liog. See Measure.s. liooking-glass. This word occurs in Ex. 38 : 8 ; Job 37 : 18 ; also in Isa. 3 : 23, where it is simply "glasses." The R. V. reads mirrors in these three places. The articles intended were mirrors, tablets, or plates of polished metal, mostly of a round form, and furnished with handles. Those carried by the Hebrew women at the time of the construction of the vessels of the tabernacle were used for making " the laver of brass and the foot of it of brass." I\Iany mirrors have been discovered in Egj'pt, and are to be seen in museums. They are of mixed metal, chiefly copper, very care- fully wrought, and highly polished. Lord. The rendering of the two He- brew words "Jehovah" and "Adonai." \\'hen it represents the former it is printed with capitals. Gen. 15:4. When it repre- sents the latter it is printed with a capital initial. Ps. 97:5. Lord's Day. Rev. 1 : 10. From the times of the apostles, the first.day of the week has been kept sacred by Christians in commem- oration of the resurrection of Christ, and it is invariably designated as the Lord's day by the fathers of the primitive church up" to'the time of the edict of Constantine, when the name Sunday became common. " On the first day of the week when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them." Acts 20 : 7. His charge "concerning the collection for the saints" to the church in Corinth is, " Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him." lCor.l6:l, 2. John com- mences the Revelation saying : "I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day." Rev. 1:10. The Lord's day, as the Sabbath, reminds us of the finished work of creation and re- demption. See Sabbath. Lord's Prayer. The name given to the prayer which our Lord taught his disciples, after their request, " Lord, teach us to pray," recorded in Matt. 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4. Our Lord warns them against praying to be seen of men, and against using " vaiu repetitions, as the heathen do," and adds : "After this manner pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven," etc. This prayer is a model prayer, divinely authorized : sim- ple, short; complete, so far as adoration, confession, suppUcation, and intercession go. As it is, a Jew, a Mohammedan, or a heathen, may use it with propriety : but it would not be a complete Christian prayer without it is offered in accordance with our Lord's additional teachings concerning prayer to his disciples. We must come to God through liim. " No man cometh unto the Father, but by me." John 14 : 6. We must offer our prayei-s in his name. " Ver- ily, verily, I say linto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked noth- ing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full." " Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it," John 16 : 23, 24, 26 ; 14 : 13, 14 ; 15 : 16. In the use of the Lord's Prayer, so called, we should remember our Lord's in- junction when teaching it, " Use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do." Matt. 6:7. Lord's Supper. The passover was in- stituted in the Jewish church as a perpet- ual reminder of their deliverance from Egypt until, as a type, it was fulfilled by the death of the Lord Jesus Christ for his people. Just before his death he instituted what is called " The Lord's Supper," to be observed by his followers as a perpetual reminder until he comes again. As the passover was not a new deliverance, but simply a reminder and commemoration to be observed with joy and thanksgiving, so is the Lord's Supper to be observed. There is no new sacnfice of Christ. The adora- tion of the bread or wafer is the grossest perversion and idolatry. " Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many." " We are sanctified through the off'ering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all." "But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God." "For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified." Heb. 9 : 25-28 ; 10 : 10, 12, 14. The connec- tion of the passover feast with the Lord's Supper is shown by such passages as the following. At the institution of the latter, 143 LOT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY LUKE Christ said, " With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer. For I say unto you, I will not anymore eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God," Luke 22 : 15, 16; and, " For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us." 1 Cor, 5 : 7. The Lord's Supper was instituted before Christ's body was broken or his blood shed. The accounts of it given. Matt. 26 : 26 ; Mark 14 : 22 ; Luke 22 : 14-20, are exceedingly touching, and the injunc- tion very plain : " This do in remembrance of me." Luke 22 : 19 ; 1 Cor. 11: 24, 25. It is also a continual reminder of the second coming of our Lord ; " For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death rill he come." 1 Cor. 11 : 26. The Scripture account of it is sim- ple. The Lord Jesus, after eating the pas- chal supper with his disciples, took bread and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples and said. Take, eat, t nis is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. After the same man- ner also he took the cup, and gave thanks and gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all of it : for this is the new covenant in my blood, which is shed for many unto re- mission of sins; this do ye as oft as ye drink it in remembrance of me. Matt. 26 : 19-30 ; Mark 14 : 16-26 ; Luke 22 : 13-20 ; 1 Cor. 11 : 23-26. R. V. Nothing can surpass the touching simpUcity and appropriateness of this memorial service. LiOt (lot), veil or covering. The son of Haran and nephew of Abraham. Gen. 11 : 27, 31. His sisters were Milcah the wife of Nahor, and Iscah, by some identified with Sarah. Haran died "before the emigiatiou of Terah and his family from Ur of the Chaldees, ver. 28, and Lot was therefore boiTi there. He removed with the rest of his kindred to Haran, and again subsequently with Abraham and Sarai to Canaan. Gen. 12 : 4, 5. With them he took refuge in Egypt from a famine, and with them re- turned fiist to the " Sovith," Gen. 13 : 1, and then to tlieir original settlement between Bethel and Ai. vs. 3, 4. Later, they sepa- rated. Lot choosing the fertile plain" of the Jordan, near Sodom. Gen. 13 : 10-14. Lot was captured by the four kings of the East, and rescued by Abram. Gen. 14. He was still li^^ng in Sodom, Gen. 19, from which he was rescued by angels on the day of its final overthrow. He fled first to Zoar, in which he found a temporary refuge during the destruction of the other cities of the plain. The end of Lot's wife is commonly treated as one of the difficul- ties of the Bible ; but it surely need not be so. The value and the significance of the story to us are contained in the allusion of Christ. Luke 17 : 32. It is folly to think of identifying the "pillar" with some one of the fleeting forms which the perishable rock of tne south end of the Dead Sea is constantly assuming. From the incestuous intercourse between Lot and his two daugh- ters sprang the nations of Moab and Am- moa L.ot. Casting lots or a pebble is an an- cient custom of deciding doubtful ques- 144 tions. Prov. 16:33. Among the Jews lots were used with the expectation that God would so control them as to give a right direction to them, as in the choice of the apostle Matthias, Acts 1 : 26, and in the cases of Saul and Jonathan, and Jonah and his companions to determine who had of- fended God. 1 Sam. 14 : 41, 42 ; Jonah 1 : 7. In the division of the Promised Land among the tribes of Israel the use of the lot was expressly commanded by God himself, it being understood that the ex- tent of territory should be proportioned to the population of each tribe. Num. 26 : 55. So the selection of the scapegoat on the day of atonement was to be determined by lot. Lev. 16 : 8. Property was divided in a similar way. Ps. 22 : 18 ; Matt. 27 : 35. The orders of the priests and their daily services were also assigned by lot. 1 Chron. chaps. 24, 25. The manner of casting lots is supposed to have been by stones or marks which were thrown together into the lap or fold of a garment, or into an urn or vase, and the person holding them shook them violently, and they were then drawn. The passage," Prov. 16 : ;?3, is paraphrased thus : "In a lot-vase the lots are shaken in ail directions ; nevertheless, from the Lord is the whole decision or judgment." LiOve Feasts, Agape. Jude 12; 2 Pet. 2 : 13. A meeting accompanying the Lord's Supper in which the poorer members of the church were provided for by the con- tributions of Cliristians, but whether before or after the celebration is uncertain. Chrj's- ostom says that after the early com- munity of goods had ceased, the richer members brought to the church contribu- tions of food and drink, of which, after the conclusion of the services and the cel- ebration of the Lord's Supper, all partook together, by this means helping to promote the principle of love among Christians. The love feasts were forbidden to be held in churches by the Council of Laodicea, A.D. 320; but in some form or other they have been continued in some churches. Liucifer (h'l'si-fer), light-bringer. The original word signifies brilliant star, i. e., the morning star. The title is applied to the king of Babylon in Isa. 14 : 12, R. V., day star ; he had outshone other kings, as the bright star of the morning surpasses other stars. Falling from heaven denotes a sudden political overthrow or catastro- phe. In popular language Lucifer is re- garded as an appellation of Satan. Lucius {lu'shi-us). A Cyrenian, a Chris- tian teacher at Antioch. 'Acts 13 : 1. It is probably the same person whom Paul calls his kinsman, i. e., of his own tribe, and whose salutation he conveys to the Roman church. Rom. 16 : 2. L,uke {Ixike), Col. 4 : 14 ; called also Lu- cas, Philemon 24, A. V. A physician and distinguished companion of Paul, and writer of the third Gospel and the book of the Acts. The diction of these books in the New Testament, the gospel and the Acts, is such as to persuade some that he must have been a Jew. But Paul, writing to the Colossians, after mentioning all " of LUKE, THE GOSPEL OF JF THE BIBLE. MAACHAH the circumcision" who had been a com- fort unto him, adds the salutation of " Luke, the beloved physician." Col. 4 : 10-14. The inference is that Luke was not a Jew. Luke is traditionally said to be a native of Antioch; this, however, has no better foundation than the confounding of him with that Lucius who is reckoned among the teachers at Antioch, Acts V6 : 1 ; from whom he must certainly be distinguished. Luke, the Gospel of. This is the third In order of the gospels, attributed com- monly to the evangelist whose name it bears. It is addressed to Theophilus, and begins by stating the object of v/riting, namely, to put on record an authentic or- derly account of our Lord's history from his birth to his ascension. 1 : 1-4. Then fol- lows a narrative of Christ's birth with at- tendant circumstances, and particulars of his infancy and youth. 1:5-2: 52. Afterwards we have a notice of John's ministry, to his imprisonment. 3 : 1-20. And then com- mences the history of Christ's public min- istration, headed with a mention of his baptism, vs. 21, 22 ; his genealogy, vs. 23- 38 : his temptation, 4 : 1-13 ; his discourses, miracles, and transactions in Gahlee. 4 : 14-9 : 50. The gospel closes with Christ's Persean ministry, his last journey to Jerusalem, his passion, death, resurrec- tion, and ascension. 9 : 51-24 : 53. Luke wrote his gospel in Greek. His writings jyrove him to have been a man of educa- tion and attainment. His style is pure, copious, and flowing, more classical than that of the other evangelists : the preface, indeed, is pure classical Greek. Still, there are many Hebraisms, and certain peculiar- ities of diction apparent. The writer, more- over, evinces a thorough acquaintance with Jewish customs. This is not surprising in so clear-sishted an oteerver, especially as he certainly visited and perhaps more than once resided in Palestine. He had, too, the close intimacy of the apostle Paul. A singular propriety has been observed in the way in which he names and describes the various diseases he has occasion to men- tion. The thoughtful comments, too, which he frequently makes upon the circum- stances he records, with the notice of the causes which led to particular events, ad- mirably correspond with what we might expect from a well-infonned medical man. liunatics. Latin luna, the moon. In- sane persons were supposed to be affected by the changes of the moon. This word is used twice in the New Testament— Matt. 4 : 24 ; 17 : 15 ; but rendered epileptic in the R. V. The word refers to some disease af- fecting both the body and the mind, which might or might not be a sign of possession. By the description of Mark 9 : 17-26 it is inferred that this disease was epilepsy. L.UZ (ICiz). almond tree. 1. The Canaanite name for the place in which Jacob rested and had a prophetic vision, and afterward the city of Bethel; now Beitin. Gen. 28 : 19 : 35 : 6 ; 48 : 3 ; Josh. 16 : 2 ; 18 : 13 ; Judg. 1 : 23. 2. A city in the land of the Hittites, built by an inhabitant of the original Luz, who was spared when the city was sacked, Judg. 1 : 23 ; now Luweiziyeh, four miles northwest of Banias, Liycaonia {ly-ka-o'ni-ah). A province of Asia Minor which the apostle Paul twice visited. Acts 14 : 1-23 ; 16 : 1-6. It was sep- arated from Phrygia, and bounded north by Galatia, east by Cappadocia, south by Cihcia, and west by Pisidia and Phrygia. Its chief towns were Iconium, Derbe," and Lystra. The speech of this province, Acts 14 : 11, is supposed to have been either a Syrian or a corrupted Greek dialect. L.ycia (lish'i-ah), a region of Asia Minor, on the Mediterranean, between Caria and Pamphyha. It acquired some pohtical importance, as shown by 1 Mace. 15 : 23. In the reign of Claudius it became a Roman province. Paul visited it, and preached the gospel in its two largest cities, Patara, Acts 21 : 1, and Myra, Acts 27 : 5. liydda (lyd'dah). Ezra 2 : 33. The Greek name for the Hebrew Lud, the present Lydd, now a village, but in ancient times a large town situated in the plain of Sharon, a few miles east of Joppa, on the road to Jerusalem. It was burnt several times by the Romans, but again rebuilt. Here Peter healed the paralytic ^neas. Acts 9 : 32. L,ydia {lyd'i-a'h). 1. A Jewish proselvte from the city of Thyatira, in Lydia, en- gaged in the purple trade, possessed of wealth, and temporarily residing at Phil- ippi, where she heard Paul preach. Acts 16 : 14. She accepted the gospel, was bap- tized together with her household, and Paul stayed at her house. 2. Ezek. 30 : 5, R. V. "Lud." where it probably refers to a people or place in Africa. It was also a coast region of Asia Minor, and formed in olden times tlae centre of a great empire under Croesus ; afterward it belonged suc- cessively to Syria, Pergamus, and the Romans. Its principal cities were Sardis, Thyatira, and Philadelphia. It is men- tioned in 1 ISIacc. 8 : 8 among the provinces \^'hieh the Romans transferred from Syria to Pergamus. Liysti'a (lys'trah). A city of Lycaonia, the site was recovered by Sterrett, 1885. Paul visited this place twice, the first time in company with Barnabas, Acts 14, when he was saluted as the god Mercury, but afterward stoned ; the second time in com- pany with Silas. Acts 16. Timothy was probably born here. 2 Tim. 3 : 11. M Maacah (md'a-kah), oppression, 2 Sam. 3 : 3 : or Maacliali, 1 Chn m. 3:2. 1 . A daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur, was taken in battle by David, according to Hebrew tra- dition, and made one of his wives and bore him Absalom. 2. A small district or king- dom on the northeastern frontier of Pales- tine, in Syria, near Ammon and toward Mesopotamia, 2 Sam. 10 : 6 ; or J^laacliah, 1 Chron. 19 : 6, 7. Maacliali {md'a-kah). 1. The daughter of Nahor, Abraham's brother. Gen. 22 : 24. 2. The father of Achish, who was king of G;ith !!i Solomon's reign, 1 Kings 2 : 39 ; Ls also called Moach. 1 Sam. 27 : 2. 3. The 145 MACEDONIA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MAKKEDAH daughter or more probably the grand- daughter of Absalom, and the third wife of Rehoboani, mother to Abijah and grand- mother to Asa, 1 Kings 15 : 2 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 20-22; but the R. V. reads "Maacah." In 2 Chron. 13 : 2 she is called " Michaiah, the daughter of Uriel of Gibeah," " Michaiah " being a variation of " Maachah," and Uriel being the husband of Absalom's daughter Tamar. In the beginning of Asa's reign she held the dignitv of queen-mother, 1 '' Kings 15 : 2, 10, 13 : 2 Chron. 11 : 20-22 ; but when Asa came of age she lost the dignity as a punishment because she had intro- duced idolatry. 2 Chron. 15 : 16. There are eight pei-sons of this name mentioned in the Bible. Macedonia {mds-e-do'ni-ah), extended land. Macedonia is situated in a great ba- sin north of Greece, nearly surrounded by the mountains and the s*ea. The third great world-kingdom, the Macedonian em- . pire, received its name from this compara- tively little spot. Comp. Dan. 8 : 5-8, 21. The Romans conquered the territory from Perseus. It was at first divided into four districts, after^vard consohdated into one with its capital at Thessalonica, where the proconsul resided. In New Testament his- tory Macedonia holds an important place because of the labors of the apostles. Paul was called there by the vision of the " man of Macedonia," and made a most successful missionary tour. Acts 16 : lU ; 17 : 1-12. He visited it again, Acts 20 : 1-6, and prob- ably for a third time. Comp. 1 Tim. 1:3; Phil. 2 : 24. His Epistles to the Thessalo- nians and Philippians show that the Mace- donian Christians exhibited many excel- lent traits. The details of his work can be studied in connection with the cities of Macedonia visited by him. See Neapolis, Philippi, Apollonia, Thessalonica, Bersea. Maclipelah {mak-pe'lah), double cave. A field in Hebron containing the cave which Abraham bought of Ephron the Hittite as a burial-place for his family. A full account of the negotiations, carried on after the oriental fonns still prevalent, is given in Gen. 23. That cave became the burial-place of Abraham and Sarah, Isaac and Rebekah, Jacob and Leah. Gen. 23 : 19 : 25 : 9 ; 49 : 29-32 ; 50 : 12, 13. The name does not occur except in the book of Gen- esis. The cave Machpelah is one of the Bible sites which are positively known. It was situated on the western slope of a hill in Hebron, the town lying for the most part to the south and west, ^^'ithin an en- closure is a mosque, which was probably erected in the time of Justinian as a Chris- tian church. Visitors are rigidly excluded, but by a special firman of the" sultan the Prince of Wales was admitted in 1862, and others have since entered it. Of the cave itself there is no trustworthy account. Captain Warren was told that it had not been entered for 600 years. The Moslems have a superstition that whoever attempts to enter it will be struck dead, and their fanaticism causes them to prohibit any one from making the attempt. It is thought to 146 be possible that the embalmed body of Ja* cob may still be preserved in the cave, as Egyptian mummies have been found of as early a date. Magdala (mag'da-lah), toiver. In the chief manuscripts and versions the name is given as " Magadan." Magdala is found only in Matt. 15 : 39. The parallel passage, Mark 8 : 10, has the " parts of Dalmanutha," on the western edge of the lake. The two regions or districts were probably near each other. The Magdala from which Mary ISIagdalene was named is perhaps identical with ]\Iigdal-el, Josh. 19 : 38, and may be the modern el-Mejdel. Magi, great, powerful. Wise men, " rab- mag," Jer. 39 : 3, which is used as a proper name, and properly signifies the prince Magus, or chief of the Magi. In Babylon the magi were known by the name of "wise men" and" Chaldeans." Isa. 44: 25 ; Jer. 50 : 35 : Dan. 2 : 12-27 ; 4 : 6. 18 ; 5 : 7, 8, 11. 12, 15. To their number, doubtless, belonged the "astrologers" and "star- gazers," Isa. 47 : 13 ; also the " soothsayers " and the " dream interpreters." Dan. 1 : 20 ; 2 : 2, 27 ; 4 : 7 ; 5 : 7, 11. Daniel describes them as men of wisdom, Dan. 1 : 20 ; he intercedes for them with Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 2 : 24 ; and accepts a position as their chief or master. Dan. 5 : 11. The same im- pression of dignity, truthfulness, and aspi- ration after the true religion is conveyed by the narrative in Matt. 2 : 1-14. Whence these Magi came we do not certainly know, but probably from the lands of the Jewish captivity on the Euphrates. Magic wa«; the art of influencing future events and changing their course by dark and secret means. Of the rehgion of the Egyptians, Chaldfeans, Persians, etc., magic formed an essential element, and of the Egyptian magicians, in their conflict with Moses and Aaron. Exodus gives a vivid ac- count. 7 : 11, 12, 22 ; 8 : 7. Of the religion of the Jews magic did not only not form a part, but the law forbade the consulting of magicians, under penalty of death. Lev. 19 : 31 ; 20 : 6. Nevertheless, from their neighbors magic crept in among the Israel- ites. The most remarkable instance is that of Saul and the sorceress of Endor. 1 Sam. 28 : 3-20. Also in the New Testament we find it mentioned. Acts 8 : 9. Maivanaim (md'ha-nd'im), two camps. A town east of the Jordan, named by Ja- cob. Gen. 32 : 1, 2. It was assigned to the Levites, Josh. 13 : 26, 30 ; 21 : 38 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 80, and lay within the territory of Gad, north of the torrent Jabbok. Mahanaim became in the time of the monarchy a place of mark. 2 Sam. 2 : 8, 12 ; 2 Sam. 19 : 32. Abner fixed Ishbosheth's residence there, and David took refuge in it when driven out of the Avestern part of his king- dom by Absalom. 2 Sam. 17 : 24 ; 1 Kings 2 : 8. Mahanaim was the seat of one of Solomon's commissariat officers, 1 Kings 4 : 14, and it is alluded to in his Song, 6:13. Dr. Merrill locates Mahanaim in the Jor- dan valley, six miles north of the Jabbok, I at a rnin called Sulcikhat. I Makkedali {mak-ke'dah), place of shep- MALACHI OF THE BIBLE. MANNA herds. A royal city of the Caiiaanites in tlie plains of Judah, where Joshua executed the five confederate kings. Josli. lu : 10 ; 12 : 16 ; 15 : 41. Warren would identify it with el-Mughdr. Malachi (mdVa-ki), messenger of Jehovah. The last of the prophets of the Old Testa- ment, and called "the seal" because his prophecies form the closing book of the canon of the Old Testament. Of his per- sonal life nothing is known but what can be gleaned from his book. He nourished after the captivity, later than Haggai and Zechariah, at a time when the temple was completed, and was probably a contempo- rary of Nehemiah, b. c. 438. His prophe- cies are at once denunciatory of prevaihng vices, and close with a prophecy of the coming of Messiah, and foretells that Elijah will return as a forerunner of Messiah — a prediction wliich found its striking fulfil- ment by the mission of John the Baptist. Mai. 4:5; Luke 1 : 17 ; Matt. 11 : 14 ; 17 : 12. Mallows. The Hebrew word malluahh, rendered " mallows," K. V. ''salt-wort," Job 30 : 4, is derived from melahh = " salt ; " and seems to designate a saUne plant— perhaps a species of salt-wort ; or perhaps the gar- den mallow^ reared in Egypt, and boiled with meat, is intended. Mauimon {mam'mon), tvealth. A Chal- dee or Syriac word used by our Lord in ut- tering two severe admonitions. In the one. Matt. 6 : 24, he would intend a carnal worldly possession-loving spirit, which un- fits a man for the high service of God. In the second place, Luke 16:9, 11, mammon is more explicitly wealth, called "n)am- mon of unrighteousness" because it is the substance of a system, an avaricious sys- tem, which never could have existed had original righteousness not been lost. Manasseli (ma-nds'seh), forgetting. 1. The first-born of Joseph. When he and his brother Ephraim were boys, and Jacob, their grandfather, was about to die, Joseph took them into the patriarch's presence to receive his blessing. Gen. 48 : 5-20. Noth- ing further is known of the personal his- tory of Manasseh. The eastern part of the tribe of Manasseh prospered much and spread to Mount Hermon, but they finally mixed with the Canaanites, adopted their idolatry, became scattered as Bedouins in the desert, and were the first to be carried away into captivity by the kings of Assyria. 1 Chron. 5 : 25. The western Manasseh, of which only a few glimpses are visible in the later histor\' of Israel, always showed itself on the right side ; as, for instance, in the cases of Asa, 2 Chron. 15 : 9 ; Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 30 : 1, 11, 18, and Josiah, 2 Chron. 34 : 6, 9. 2. Son and successor of Hezekiah, king of Judah, ascended the throne at the age of twelve years, b. c. 696. The earlier part of his reign was distinguished for acts of impiety and cruelty, 2 Kings 21, and he succeeded in drawing his subiects away from the Lord to such an extent that the only kind of worship wliich was not al- lowed in Judah was that of Jehovah. 2 Kings 21 : 2-9. Having supported the Bab- ylonian viceroy m his revolt against As- syria, he was at last taken captive by the Assyrian king and ignominiously trans- ported to Babylon. Upon liis repentance, however, he was liberated, and returned to his capital, where he died b. c. 641, after having done much to repair the evils of his former hfe. 2 Chron. 33 : 1-20. 3. The territory of Manasseh occupied by a tribe descended from Joseph, and divided into two portions — one east of the Jordan, and the other west of it. 1. East of the Jordan.— The country of Manas- seh east of the Jordan included half of Gilead, the Hauran, Bashan, and Argub. 1 Chron. 5 : 18-23. The extensive pastures of Gilead and Bashan gave the best scope for the half-nomad and herdsman's life led by this portion of the tribe. Ps. 68; 15. The people were powerful and brave, taking a leading part in the wars of Gid- eon, of Jephthah, and of David. See also Gilead and Haslian. 2. West of the Jor- dan.— The portion of the half-tribe of Ma- nasseh on the west of the Jordan extended from the Mediterranean to the Jordan, and lay between Asher and Issachar on the north and Ephraim on the south. Josh. 17 : 7-10. They also gained some towns in Carmel within the bounds of Issachar, probably by capturing them from the an- cient Canaanites. Josli. 17 : 11-lS. The dominant position of Ephraim seems to have obscured the power of Manasseh, and this portion of their country is frequently joined with Ephraim in the bibhcal allu- sions. Mandrakes (Heb. love plants). Modern Bible scholars apply this name to a mem- ber of the potato family {Mandragora offici- nalis). This is a stemless plant with a disk of leaves almost as long, but not nearly as broad, as those of the garden rhubarb, which it somewhat resembles, except in its blossoms. The odor of the plant seems to be enjoyed by Orientals, Song of Sol. 7 : 13, and by .some Occidentals. Many strange superstitions are connected with this plant, and the idea of Rachel's time still prevails that conception is ensured by eating the fruit of this plant. Gen. 30 : 14-16. Manna {what is this? Heh.mdn). The chief food of the Israelites in the wilder- ness. Ex. 16 : 14-36 ; Num. 11 : 7-9 ; Dent. 8:3, 16 ; Josh. 5 : 12 ; Ps. 78 : 24, 25. The most remarkable things about the manna of the Israelites were : 1. That double the quantity was supplied on the day preced- ing the Sabbath or seventh day ; 2. That on the Sabbath or seventh day none was furnished; 3. That what they kept from the sixth day to the seventh was sweet and good, while what they kept from any other day to the next day bred worms and be- came offensive. These miracles were wrought in attestation of the sanctity of the Sabbath. The manna of the Jews is described as "a small round thing," as small as "the hoarfrost on the ground," "Uke coriander seed" (in shape doubtless, perhaps in size and density), "of the color of bdellium." " and the taste of it hke wa- fers made with honey." For forty years this miraculous supply of food was furnished 147 MAON PEOPLE- S DICTIONARY MARRIAGE dailj^ to between 3,000,000 and 4,000,000 of people. Deut. 29 : 5, 6. It ceased wliile they -were encamped at Gilgal, immediately after they had celebrated the passover for the first time in the Laud of Promise. To commemorate this wonderful miracle a golden pot was provided, Ex. 16 : 33 ; Heb. 9 : 4, and an omer (or one man's portion) of the manna put up for preservation and placed in or near the ark, that succeeding generations might see with their own eyes the verj^ substance on which their fathers were miraculously fed in their long and perilous journeyings from Egypt to Canaan. The manna which is now used in medicine as a mild laxative is the juice of the flow- ering ash, a native of Sicily, Calabria, and other parts of the south of Europe. It is either naturally concreted, or exsiccated, and purified by art. The best manna is in oblong pieces or flakes of a pale yellow color; light, friable, and somewhat trans- parent. It has no characteristics in com- mon with the manna miraculously sup- phed to the Israelites while journeying through the wilderness. Wherever the manna is referred to in Scripture, it is in- variably regarded as a miraculous food sent directly from God. The Lord Jesus accepted the manna as a type of himself— the living bread which came down from heaven. " For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven and giveth life unto the world." John 6 : 33, 48, 50. The phrase " hidden manna," Rev. 2 : 17, figura- tively describes the spiritual food which Christ supplies to those who beheve in him and live by faith in him. 3Iaon (ma'on). 1. Founder of Beth-zur, 1 Chron. 2 : 45. 2. One of the ciries of Ju- dah, in the mountains, Josh. 15 : 55, and a district where David hid from Saul, and near which Nabal had possessions. 1 Sam. 23 : 24, 25. The name of Maon still exists in Main, a lofty conical hill 100 feet loigh, about eight miles south from Hebron. Marah {md'rah), bitterness. A place in the wilderness of Shur or Etham, three days' journey. Num. 33 : 8, 9, from the place at which the Israelites crossed the Red Sea. There was at Marah a spring of bitter wa- ter, sweetened subsequently by the casting in of a tree which " the Lord showed " to Moses. Ex. 15 : 23, 24 ; Num. 33 : 8, 9. Prob- ably 'Ain Hawarah, 47 miles from Ayun Moiisa, where is a spring. Maranatha {mar'a-nCith'ah). An Aramaic expression signifying "Our Lord "will come." 1 Cor. 16:22. Mareshali {ma-re' shah), top of a hiU. A city of Judah in the low country. Josh. 15^44. It was fortified and garrisoned by Rehoboam after the rupture with the north- ern kingdom. 2 Chron. 11 : 8. Near it the great battle between Zerah and Asa was fought. 2 Chron. 14 : 9-12. It is mentioned once or twice in the history- of the Macca- baean struggles. 1 Mace. 5 ; 2 Mace. 12 : 35. Mark {mark). John whose surname was Mark, Acts 12 ; 12, was the son of Marj-, a woman of piety who lived at Jerr.salem. The disciples occasionally assembled at her house for prayer, and she was sister to Bar- 148 nabas. Col. 4 : 10. He is also called Mar- cus. Peter styles Mark his son, 1 Pet. 5 : 13 : meaning his spiritual son— that he was converted by that apostle. Mark left Jeru- salem for Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, Acts 12 : 25, and accompanied them on their first missionary journey. He left them at Perga and returned to Jerusalem. This afterward led to a serious dispute be- tween Paul and Barnabas. Acts 13 : 5, 13 ; 15 : 39. They therefore separated, Mark sailing with his uncle Barnabas to Cyprus. Acts 15 : 36-39. At a later period he was again with Paul during his first im- prisonment at Rome, Col. 4 : 10, and he re- gained Paul' s confidence. 2 Tim. 4 : 11. We find him also with Peter, 1 Pet. 5 : 13, with whom he is said to have travelled, and to have been his amanuensis. Noth- ing further of him is recorded in the Scrip- ture; but we may identify him with the author of the second Gospel, and may read- ily believe ecclesiastical history which tells us that he was bishop of the church in Alexandria. Whether he died a natural death or by martyrdom is uncertain, Mark, the Gospel of. The universal consent of the ancient church ascribed the second gospel to John Mark. It has also been said that he wrote under the superin- tendence of Peter. The arrangement of tills gospel appears to be : 1. A short intro- duction noticing the mission of John Bap- tist. 1 : 1-8. 2. The pubhc ministry of Christ, his discourses and actions in Galilee, prefaced by an account of his baptism. 1:9-9: 50. 3. Our Lord's last journeyings toward Jerusalem, -oith the narrative of his passion, death, resurrection, and ascen- sion. 10 to 16 : 20. It exhibits Christ as the spiritual conqueror and wonder-worker, the lion of the tribe of Judah, filling the people with amazement and fear. Mark introduces several Latin terms; he even substitutes Roman money for Greek, 12 : 42, which Luke does not, and notices that Simon of Cyrene was the father of Alex- ander and Rufus, 15 : 21, who probably were Christians in Rome. Rom. 16 : 13. It is, therefore, most likely that the Gospel was written in that city. ' Market, or Market Place. In the Old Testament this Mord occurs only once. Ezek. 27 : 13, A. V. ; in the New Testament oftener, Matt. 23 : 7 ; Mark 12 : 38 ; Luke 11 : 43; 20:46; Acts 16:19, etc., and we learn from Matt. 20 : 3 that not only were all kinds of produce offered for sale here, but hither resorted also the laborers to find em- plovment. It was frequented by business men and by crowds of idlers and loungers. In a strictlv Oriental city, such as Jerusa- lem, the market had not, hke the forum, this character of being the centre of all public life. Still it was always a Uvely place, generally situated just within the gate, and the principal scene of trade and traffic. Marriage. The institution of marriage dates from the time of man's original crea- tion. Gen. 2 : 18-25. The marriage bond is not to be dissolved except on the strong- est grounds. Comp. Matt. 19 : 9. On the MARS' HILL OF THE BIBLE. MARTHA relation of the wife to the husband, see 1 Cor. 11 : 8, 9 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 13. In tlie patri- archal age polygamy prevailed. Geii. 16: 4 ; 25 : 1, 6 ; 28 : 9 ; 29 : 23, 28 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 14. Divorce also prevailed in the patri- archal age, though but one instance of it is recorded. Gen. 21 : 14. The Mosaic law discouraged polygamy, restricted divorce, and aimed to enforce purity of life. It was the best civil law possible at the time, and sought to bring the people up to the pure standard of the moral law. Our Lord and his apostles re-estabhshed the integrity and sanctity of marriage, Matt. 19 : 4, 5 ; 5 : 32 ; 19 : 9 ; Rom. 7 : 3 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 10, 11, and enforced moral purity, Heb. 13 ; 4, etc., especially by the formal condemnation of fornication. Acts 15 : 20. In the Hebrew commonwealth an Israehte and a non- Israelite were not allowed to marry, ex- cept in a few special cases, and IsraeUtes closely related could not marry. See Lev. 18 : 6-18, and for exceptions, Deut. 25 : 5-9. The law which regulates this exception has been named the "levirate" law, from the Latin levir, "brother-in-law." The choice of the bride devolved not on the bride- groom himself, but on his relations or on a friend deputed for this purpose. The con- sent of the maiden was sometimes asked. Gen. 24 : 58 ; but this appears to have been subordinate to the previous consent of the father and the adult brothers. Gen. 24 : 51 ; 34 : 11. The act of betrothal was celebrated by a feast, and among the more modern Jews it is the custom in some parts for the bridegroom to place a ring on the bride's linger. The ring was regarded among the Hebrews as a token of fidelity, Gen. 41 : 42, and of adoption into a family. Luke 15 : 22. During the interval between betrothal and marriage, the bride lived with her friends ; her communications with her fu- ture husband were carried on through a friend deputed for the purpose, termed the "friend of the bridegroom." John 3 : 29. She was regarded as the wife of her future husband ; hence faithlessness on her part wa^ punishable with death, Deut. 22 : 23, 24, the husband having, however, the option of " putting her away." Deut. 24 : 1 ; Matt. 1 : 19. At the marriage ceremony the bride removed from her father's house to that of the bridegroom or his father. The bride- groom prepared himself for the occasion by putting on a festival dress, and especially by placing on his head a liandsome nuptial turban. Ps. 45 : 8 ; Song of Sol. 4 : 10, 11. The bride was veiled. Her robes were white. Rev. 19 : 8, and sometimes embroidered with gold thread, Ps. 45 : 13, 14, and cov- ered with perfumes, Ps. 45 : 8 ; she was further decked out with jewels. Isa. 49 : 18 ; 61 : 10 ; Rev. 21 : 2. When the fixed hour arrived, which was generally late in the evening, the bridegroom set forth from his house attended by his groomsmen (A. V. " companions," Judg. 14 : 11 ; " children of the bride-chamber," Matt. 9 : 15), pre- ceded by a band of musicians or singers. Gen. 31 ; 27 ; Jer. 7 : 34 ; 16 : 9, and accom- panied by persons bearing flambeaux, Jer. 25 : 10 ; 2 Esdr. 10 : 2 ; Matt. 25 : 7 ; Rev. 18 : 10 23, and took the bride with the friends to his own house. At the house a feast was prepared, to which all the friends and neighbors were invited, Gen. 29 : 22 ; Matt. 22 : 1-10 ; Luke 14 : 8 ; John 2 : 2, and the festivities were protracted for seven or even fourteen days. Judg. 14 : 12 ; Tob. 8 : 19. The guests were sometimes furnished with fitting robes. Matt. 22 : 11, and the feast was enlivened with riddles, Judg. 14:12, and other amusements. The last act in the cer- emonial was the conducting of the bride to the bridal chamber, Judg. 15 : 1 ; Joel 2 : 16, where a canopy was prepared. Ps. 19 : 5 ; Joel 2 : 16. The bride was still com- pletely veiled, so that the deception practiced on Jacob, Gen. 29 : 23, was not difficult. A newly married man was ex- empt from miUtary service, or from any pubUc business which might draw him away from his home, for the space of a year, Deut. 24 : 5 ; a similar privilege was granted to him who was betrothed. Deut. 20 : 7. The conditions of married foje.— The wife appears to have taken her part in family atfairs, and even to have enjoyed a consid- erable amount of independence. Judg. 4 : 18 ; 1 Sam. 25 : 14 ; 2 Kings 4 : 8, etc. In the New Testament the mutual relations of husband and wife are a subject of frequent exhortation. Eph. 5 : 22, 33 ; Col. 3 : 18, 19 ; Titus 2 : 4, 5 ; 1 Pet. 3 : 1-7. The duties of the wife in the Hebrew household were multifarious. Gen. 18 : 6 ; 2 Sam. 13 : 8, the distribution of food, Prov. 31 : 15, the man- ufacture of the clothing, Prov. 31 : 13, 21, 22 ; and the legal rights of the wife are no- ticed in Ex. 21 : 10, under the three heads of food, raiment, and duty of marriage or conjugal right. Marriage is used to illus- trate the spiritual relationship between God and his people. Isa. 54 : 5 ; Jer. 3 : 14 ; Hos. 2 : 19. In the New Testament the image of the bridegroom is transferred from Jehovah to Christ, Matt. 9 : 15 ; John 3 : 29, and that of the bride to the church. 2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. 19 : 7 : 21 : 2, 9. For full account, see Bissell's Biblical Antiquities. Mars' Hill {mdrz hill), or Areopagus {ar'e-op'a-giis or d're-dp'a-giis). Acts 17 : 19, 34. This was a rocky height in Athens, op- posite the western end of the Acropolis. From this spot Paul delivered his address to the men of Athens. Acts 17 : 22-31. He also "disputed " in the " market," or agora, "daily," 17:17, which was south of the Areopagus, in the valley lying between this hill and those of the AcropoUs, the Pnyx, and the Museum. Martha {mdr'thah), bitterness. One of the family at Bethany whom Jesus loved. ISIartha has been supposed the elder sister, as the house is called hers, and she under- took the special charge of entertaining the Lord. Luke 10 : 38-42. Some have imag- ined that she was the wife or widow of Simon the leper; which would account for the place where Mary anointed Christ being termed his house. Matt. 26 : 6, 7 ; Mark 14 : 3 ; John 12 : 1-3. Martha made a noble confession when she met the Sa- viour on his way to raise her brother Laza- 149 MARY PEOPLE 'S DICTIONAR Y MEALS rus ; though even her expectation reached not to the mighty work he was about to do. John 11 : 1-46. Nothing certain is known of her later history. Mary {vici'ry). The name of several wo- men in the New Testament. 1. The mother of our Lord. She Avas, Uke Joseph, of the tribe of Judah and of the lineage of Da- vid. Ps. 132 : 11 ; Luke .1 : 32 ; Rom. 1 : 3. She was connected by marriage, Luke 1 : 36, with Elisabeth, who was of the tribe of Levi and of the lineage of Aaron. She was betrothed to Joseph of Nazareth ; but before her marriage she became with child by the Holy Ghost, and became the mother of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world. She was at Jerusalem with Joseph, at Cana and at Capernaum. John 2 : 12 ; Matt. 4 : 13 : 13 : 54, 55 ; Mark 6 : 1-4. Lastly she was at the cross, and was there com- mended to the care of the disciple whom Jesus loved : " Woman, behold thy son." And from that hour John assures us that he took her to his own abode. In the days succeeding the ascension of Christ Mary met with the disciples in the upper room, Acts 1 : 14, waiting for the coming of the Holy Spirit with power. Such is all the authentic history we have of the "blessed among women," taught, as no other woman was, the hard lessons which were to guide her to her Son's eternal kingdom. Some of them were joyful ; and some were very grievous ; but she learned them thoroughly, till she loved the Lord Jesus as her Saviour far more than as her Son. 2. The wife of Cleophas, was present at the ci-ucifixion and burial of our Lord, J\Iatt. 27 : 56, 61, was among those who went to embalm him, Mark 16 : 1-10, was among the earUest to whom the news of his resurrection was an- nounced, Luke 24 : 6, 10, and on her way to the disciples with the intelligence she met her risen Lord and worshipped him. Matt. 28 : 1, 9. 3. The mother of John Mark, Acts 12 : 12, and aunt to Barnabas, Col. 4 : 10, a godly woman residing at Jerusalem at whose house the disciples v.ere convened the night Peter was miraculously deliv- ered from prison. 4. The sister of Lazarus and ISIartha, and a devoted friend and dis- ciple of our Saviour, from whom she re- ceived the testimony that she had chosen the good part which should not be taken from her. Luke 10 : 41, 42. Compared with her sister she appears of a more contem- plative turn of mind and more occupied with the "one thing" needful. John 11 : 1 ; 12 : 2. 5. INIary Magdalene, or INIary of Magdala. Luke 8 : 2. The general impres- sion that she was an unchaste woman is entirely without foundation. Having been cured of a demoniacal possession by our Saviour, she l^ecame liis follower, Luke 8 : 2, 3, and showed her attachment to him to the last. She was at his crucifixion, John 19 : 25, and burial, Mark 15 : 47, and was among those who had prepared the materials to embalm him, Mark 16:1, and who first went to the sepulchre after the resurrection : and she was the first to ^vhom the risen Redeemer ai^peared, Mark 16 : 9, and his conversation with her has an in- 150 terest and pathos unsurpassed in historj-. John 20 : 11-18. 6. A Christian woman in Rome to whom Paul sends his salutation. Rom. 16 : 6. Matthew {mdth'thu). Derived from the same word as Matthias, Acts 1 : 23, 26 {gift of God), apostle, and author of the first gospel. His original name was Levi, Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27, 29, which, like that of Simon and of Saul, was changed on his being called to the apostleship. He first appears in the gospels as a publican or tax- gatherer near the Sea of Galilee, and the last mention of him is in the list of those who met in the upper room at Jerusalem after the ascension of our Lord. Acts 1 : 13. The tradition of his martyrdom in Ethi- opia is not very trustAA'orthy. The Gospel accokding to Matthew w^as probably written in Palestine, and for Jewish Christians. It was probably first composed in Hebrew—?, e., Syro-Chaldaic, or Western Aramaic, the dialect spoken in Palestine by the Jewish Christians, and then later in Greek, as we now possess it. The date of its compo.sition was clearly be- fore the destruction of Jenisalem, Matt. 24, and yet some time after the crucifixion of Christ. Matt. 27 : 7, 8 ; 28 : 15. Some of the ancients give the eighth year after the ascension as the date, others the fifteenth. We Av'ould place it between 60 and 66 a. d. —a period during which both Mark and Luke probably wrote their gospels. Matthias {muth-thl'as or 7ncit-thl'as). A discijile of Christ, and witness of his min- istry from the commencement, who Mas appointed by lot to supjily the vacancy in the company of the twelve apostles occa- sioned by the apostacy of Judas. Acts 1 : 21-26. Of his after life and ministry noth- ing is known with certainty. Mazzaroth (maz'za'-rdth), the tivelve signs:. The margin of the A. V. of Job 38 : 32 gives Mazzaroth as the name of the twelve signs of the zodiac. Meals. The Hebrews took a light meal in the forenoon, consisting of bread, rnilk, cheese, etc. 1 Kings 20 : 16 ; Ruth 2 : 14 ; Luke 14 : 12. The dinner was at mid-day among the ancient Egyptians. Gen. 43 : 16. Supper, after the labors of the day were over, appears to have been the prin- cipal meal among the Hebrews, as it was among the Greeks and Romans. Mark 6 : 21 ; Luke 14 : 16. 24 ; John 12 : 2. In eating, knives and forks were not used, but each morsel of food was conveyed from the dish to the mouth by the hand. This mode of eating made it n'ecessary to Avash the hands before and after meals. Ruth 2:14; Prov. 26:]5; John 13:26: Matt. 15:2,20; Luke n : 38. In ancient times, at formal enter- tainments, every one seems to have had his separate portion of meat placed before him, Gen. 43 : 34 : 1 Sam. 1 : 4, 5 ; 9 : 23, 24 ; in later times eveiy one helped himself from the dish nearest to him. Matt. 26: 23. The Orientals do not drink during meals, but afterwards water or wine is handed round. Matt. 26 : 27. The Hebrews seem to have had two modes of sitting; seldom used seats or chairs, like the ancient MEASURES AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. MEAT-OFI'ERING Egyptians, but they sat on the floor, and the meal was laid on a cloth spread on the floor, or on a table raised only a few inches. During the captivity the Jews acquired the Persian practice of recUning at meals upon couches, or upon mats or cusliions, around the tables, in such a way that the head of every person approached the bosom of the one who reclined next above him. John 13 : 23 ; Luke 7 : 38. In the time of Christ it was common before every meal to give thanks. Matt. 14 : 19 ; 15 : 36. Pleasures and Weights. The follow- ing is condensed from Schaffs Dictionary : The Jewish law contains two precepts re- specting weights and measures. The first, Lev. 19 : 35, 36, refers to the standards kept in the sanctuary, and the second, Deut. 25 : 13-15, to copies of them kept by every family for its own use. The standards of the weights and measures preserved in the temple were destroyed with the sacred edi- lice, and afterward the measures and weights of the people among whom the Jews dwelt were adopted ; which, of course, adds to the perplexities of the subject. I. Measures of Length. — Tao. Hebrews, like all other ancient nations, took the standard of their measures of length from the human body. They made use, how- ever, only of the finger, the hand, and the arm, not of the foot or the pace. The handbreadth or palm, 1 Kings 7 : 26, was four digits, or the breadth of the four fin- gers — from three to three and a half inches. A span, Lam. 2 : 20 A. V., but the R. V. reads, " the children that are dandled in the hands," which expresses the distance across the hand from the extremity of the thumb to the extremity of the little finger, when they are stretched as far apart as pos- sible, say nine to ten inches. A cubit, the distance "from the elbow to the extremity of the middle finger, or about eighteen inches. The different expressions used in the Old Testament about this measure— such as "after the cubit of a man," Deut. 3: 11; " after the first measure," 2 Chron. 3:3; "a great cubit," Ezek. 41 : 8— show that it varied. A fathom, Acts 27 : 28, was from six to six and a half feet. The measuring- reed, Ezek. 42 : 16, comprised six cubits, or from ten to eleven feet, and the measuring- line, Zech. 2 : 1, a hundred and forty-six feet. The furlong, Luke 24 : 13, was a Greek measure, and nearly the same as at present — viz., one-eighth of a mile, or forty rods. The mile, mentioned only once. Matt. 5 : 41, belonged to the Roman system of measurement, as stadium to the Greek. The Roman mile was 1612 yards. The Jewish mile was longer or shorter, in ac- cordance with the longer or shorter pace , in use in the various parts of the country. The Sabbath day's journey, Actsl : 12, was about seven-eighths of a mile, and the term denoted the distance which Jew- ish tradition said one might travel without a violation of the law. Ex. 16 : 29. The term, a day's journey. Num. 11 : 31 ; Luke 2 : 44, probably indicated no certain dis- tance, but was taken to be the ordinary distance which a person in the East trav- els on foot, or on horseback or camel, in the prosecution of a journey — about 20 miles. II. Measures of Capacity.— 1. Dry. A cab or kab (hollow), 2 Kings 6 : 25, one-third of an omer, or two pints. An omer (heap, sheaf), Ex. 16 : 36, one-tenth of an ephah, or six pints. The seah (measure). Gen. 18 : 6 ; Matt. 13 : 33 ; Luke 13 : 21, one-third of an ephah, or 20 pints, was the ordinary measure for household purposes. The ephah— a word of Egyptian origin, but often occurring in the Old Testament, Ex. 16 : 36 ; Lev. 5 : 11 ; Num. 5 : 15 ; Judg. 6 : 19, etc. — ten omers, or three seahs, or 60 pints. The homer (heap), Isa. 5 : 10, when used for dry measure, 100 omers, or 600 pints. The Greek word translated " bushel," Matt. 5 : 15, is supposed by some to answer to the Hebrew word seah. The Roman bushel was very nearly the same with the English peck. 2. Liquid. Tlie log (basin), Lev. 14 : 10, six egg-shells full, one-tenth of a hin, or nearly one pint. The hin— a word of Egyptian origin, but often used in the Old Testament, Ex. 29 : 40 ; 30 : 24 ; Num. 15 : 4, etc.— one-sixth of a bath or ten pints. The bath (measured), the largest of the hquid measures, contained one-tenth of a homer, seven and a half gallons, or 60 pints. 1 Kings 7 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 2 : 10 ; Isa. 5 : 10. The firkin, John 2 : 6, was a Greek measure, containing seven and a half gallons. III. Weights.— 1\\ the time of Moses the common weight was a shekel, which sig- nifies a " weight." There were also the parts of a shekel, as the fourth, third, and half. The shekel, the maneh, and the tal- ent, were all originally names of weights. When the phrase " shekel of the sanctu- ary " is used, Ex. 30 : 13, it means, not that this was different from the common shekel, but that it was a true standard weight, ac- cording to the authorized standard pre- served in the sanctuary, or, as we should say, a sealed weight or measure, to denote that its accuracy is certified by authority. To weigh substances the Jews had: the shekel, Amos 8 : 5, half an ounce avoirdu- pois. The mineh or " maneh," A. V., Ezek. 45 : 12, 100 shekels or 50 ounces, equal to three pounds two ounces avoirdupois. The talent, 2 Sam. 12 : 30, 3000 shekels, :30 ma- neh, 1500 ounces, equal to 93 pounds 12 ounces avoirdupois. See Money. Meat, Meats. This word as it occurs in our version is frequently used for food in general, Lev. 22 : 11, 13, R. V., "bread ; " 1 Sam. 20 : 5, 34 ; 2 Sam. 3 : 35, R. V.," bread," and elsewhere, or for what is allowed to be eaten, proper for sustenance. Gen. 1 : 29, 30, and 9 : 3, where the R. V. reads " food." More specially, though perhaps sometimes indicating, as in our ordinarv employment of the term, flesh-meat. Gen. 27 : 4, 7, :?l , it is almost exclusively apphed to vegetables or vegetable products. Thus a meat-offering, R. V. " meal-oflFering," was a kind of cake made of flour and oil. Lev. 2. Meat-oflfering. R. V. "meal-offering." Lev. 2 and 6 : 14-23. David gives its mean- iiig. 1 Chron. 29 : 10-21. It was a meal- oiering. This involves neither of the 151 MEDEBA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MELITA main ideas of sacrifice— the atonement for sin and self-dedication to God. It takes them for granted, and is based on them. Rather it expresses gratitude and love to God as the giver of all. Accordingly the meal-offering, properly so called, was in- troduced by the sin-offering, which repre- sented the idea atonement, and to have formed an appendage to the burnt-offering, which represented the sacrifice. The un- bloody offerings offered alone did not prop- erly belong to the regular meal-offering; they were usually substitutes for other of- ferings. Comp. Lev. 5 : 11 ; Num. 5 : 15. Medeba (mSd'e-bah), waters of quiet. A city of Moab, first mentioned with Hesh- bon and Dibon. Num. 21 : 30. It was after- ward taken by the Israelites and allotted to the tribe of Reuben, Josh. 13 : 16 ; held by the Ammonites during the reign of Da- vid, 1 Chron. 19 : 7-15, it later again re- verted to Moab. Isa. 15 : 2. After the re- turn from the captivity it was alternately in the possession of the Jews and of the Gentiles. Medes and Media {me'di-ah), name. The same as Madai, "middle land," one of Japheth's sons. Gen. 10 : 2. The Hebrew word thus translated "Madai" is also ren- dered "Medes," 2 Kings 17 : G, etc., and " Media," Esth. 1 : 3, etc., and also " Mede." Dan. 11 : 1. In the period of which He- rodotus writes the people of Media were called Aryans. Its greatest length from north to south was 550 miles, its average breadth 250 to 300 miles, and its area 150,- 000 square miles. Media was divided orig- inally into six provinces, which in Greek and Roman times were reduced to two. The early history of the Medes is very ob- scure. Their origin is given in Gen. 10 : 2, and they w^ere connected with the captivity of Israel. 2 Kings 17 : 6 ; 18 : 11. Isaiah, in his prophecy against Babylon, reveals the agency and character of the Medes. Isa. 13 : 17, 18 ; 21 : 2. But Media was not incor- porated with Assyria, although Sargon, and afterward Sennacherib, subdued its people and exacted tribute. In b. c. 633 an inde- pendent kingdom was set up by Cyaxares, who in B. c. 625 took a leading part in the destruction of Nineveh. :Media then be- came a great and powerful monarchy, comprising, besides Media proper, Persia, Assyria, Armenia, and other adjoining countries. The empire was 1500 miles long, 450 miles wide, and had an area of 600,000 square miles. Under Cyrus the two king- doms of Babylonia and Media were united, B. c. 538. There are references in Scripture to this kingdom under the title of the " Medes and Persians." Dan. 5 : 28 ; 6:8, 12, 15 ; comp. Esth 1 : 19. The only city in Media alluded to in Scrij)tures is Achmetha, or Ecbatana. Ezra 6 : 2. This region was absorbed in the Macedonian empire of Alexander the Great. Later an indepen- dent Median kingdom held sway until the Christian era, after which it became a part of the Parthian empire. Medes are men- tioned in connection with Parthians, etc., in the New Testament. Acts 2 : 9. Mediator. One who interposes between 152 two parties in order to bring them to agree- ment, or to a common purpose. Gal. 3 : 20. Moses so interposed between God and Is- rael. Exod. 20 : 19 ; Deut. 5:5; Gal. 3 : 19, But the Lord Jesus Christ is the only medi- ator in the highest sense between God and man ; so that we find this special designa- tion given him. 1 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 8:6; 9 : 15 ; 12 : 24. See Jesus Chri.st. Megiddo (ine-gjd'do), place of a-owds. Josh. 12 : 21. A city of one of the kings whom Joshua defeated on the west of the Jordan, in the great plain of Esdraelon. The song of Deborah notes the place as the scene of the great conflict between Sisera and Barak. Judg. 4 : 6-17. When Pharaoh- necho came from Egypt against the king of Assyria, Josiah joined the latter, and was slain at Megiddo. 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; 2 Chron. 35 : 22-24. Megiddo is the modern el-Lejjun, which is probably the Legio of Eusebius and Jerome. A stream flows down the gorge, and joins the Kishon. Here are probably the "waters of Megiddo" of Judges 5 : 19. Melchizedek, orMelcliisedec {mel-klz'- e-delS), the Greek form in the New Testa- ment {king of rigfiteou-'iness), is mentioned in Gen. 14 : 18-20 as king of Salem and priest of the Most High God, meeting Abram in the valley of Shaveh, bringing out bread and wine to him, blessing him, and receiv- ing tithes from him: in Ps. 110 : 4, where Messiah is described as a priest "after the order of Melchizedek ; " and finally, in Heb. 5 : 6, 7, where the typical relations between Melchizedek and Christ are defined, both being priests without belonging to the Le- vitical tribe, superior to Abram, of un- known beginning and end, and kings of righteousness and peace. The short but impressive account of Melchizedek in Gen- esis, and the striking though mystical ap- plications made in the Psalms and the Epis- tle to the Hebrews, have given rise to vari- ous interpretations. One Jewish tradition considers him to be a survivor of the Del- uge, the patriarch Shem, and thus entitled by his very age to bless the father of the ftiithful, and by his position as ruler of Canaan to confer his rights to Abram. Another tradition, equally old, but not so widely accepted, considers him to be an angel,' the Son of God in human form, the Messiah. ISIodern scholars, arguing back from the expositions given in the Epistle to the Hebrews, consider him to be a descend- ant of Ham, a priest among the heathen, constituted by God himself, and given a title above that of the ordinar\- patriarchal priesthood, even above that of Abram. Melita (mel'i-tah), honey, modern Malta. A small island in the Mediterranean Sea, 60 miles south of Sicily. It is 17 miles long by 9 or 10 broad. This island is noted in Scripture as the scene of the shipwreck of Paul. Acts 27. The wreck probably hap- pened at the place known as St. Paul's Bay, an inlet with a creek two miles deep and one broad. Its chief officer (under the Roman governor of Sicily) appears from inscriptions to have had the precise title which Luke uses. Acts 28 : 7. MELONS OF THE BIBLE. MESHA Melons. Num. 11 : 5. Melons of all kinds have ever been largely cultivated in Egypt, and in summer often form the chief food and drink of the lower classes. Meiupliis {Mem'phis), in Hebrew Noph, place ofPhtah. An ancient royal city of lower Egypt. From the ancient hieroglyphic name Ma-m-Phtah came the Hebrew " Moph," Hos. 9 :6, and "Noph," and the Greek form "Memphis." Isa. 19 : 13 ; Jer. 2 : 16 ; 44 : 1 ; Ezek. 30 : 13, 16. Memphis is said to have been about 19 miles in circum- ference. Its overthrow was distinctly pre- dicted by the Hebrew prophets ; Isa. 19 : 13 ; Jer. 46 : 19 ; and it never recovered from the blow inflicted upon it by Cambyses, 525 b.c. After the founding of Alexandria, Memphis rapidly fell into decay. It is now marked by mounds of rubbish, a colossal statue sunk deep in the ground, and a few frag- ments of granite. Menalieiii {mMa-hem), consoler. A king of Samaria. His reign, which lasted ten years, b. c. 771-760, was distinguished for cruelty and oppression. 2 Kings 15 : 14-20. Mene iine'ne), Tekel, Upharsin. This sentence, which appeared on the wall of Belshazzar's banqueting- hall to warn him of the impending destruction of Babylon, is in the Chaldee language. Translated ht- erally, Mene, " he is numbered ; " Mene, " he is numbered;" Tekel, "he is weighed;" Upharsin, " they are divided." " Peres," in the original language, is the same word with " Upharsin," but in a different case or number. It means " he was divided." Dan. 5 : 25. Mephiboshetli {me-phih'o-sMth), end of shame or abasement. 1. The son of Jonathan and grandson of Saul, 2 Sam. 4:4; also called "Meribbaar'= contender against Baal. 1 Chron. 8 : 34 ; 9 : 40. He was only about five years of age when his father was slain, and on the news of this catastrophe the nurse who had charge of him, appre- hending that the whole house of Saul would be exterminated, fled away with him ; but in her flight stumbled with the child, and lamed him for life. David made provision for Mephibosheth and his family. 2 Sam. 9 : 9-13 ; 16 : 1-4 ; 19 : 24-30. 2. A son of Saul by his concubine Rizpah. 2 Sam. 21 : 8. Merab (me'rab), increase. The eldest daughter of Saul, 1 Sam. 14 : 49, promised to David, but given to Adriel in marriage. 1 Sam. 18 : 17, 19. Mercuriiis {mer-ku'ri-ils), identical with the Greek Hermes (the speaker). One of the heathen deities fabled to be the son of Ju- piter and Maia. He was supposed to pre- side over eloquence and merchandise, and to be the messenger of the gods. Barnabas and Paul were taken by the people at Lys- tra for Jupiter and Mercury. Acts 14 : 11-13. Ovid has a story of these two deities wan- dering in the adjacent country of Phrj'gia. Mercy-seat was the name of the hd or cover of the ark of the covenant. It was made of gold, two and a half cubits long and one and a half cubits broad, and two cherubs, also of gold, were placed one at each end, stretching their wings to^^'ard each other, and forming a kin 1 of tlirone, upon which God was believed to be present in a peculiar manner to hear and answer prayer, and to make known his holy will. Ex. 25 : 17-22 ; 30 : 6 ; 31 : 7 ; 37 : 6-9 ; 1 Chron. 28 : 11 ; 2 Chron. 5 : 7, 8 ; Ps. 80 : 1 ; 99 : 1. Before and upon the mercy-seat the high priest sprinkled the blood of the sin- offerings on the day of atonement as a pro- pitiation, Lev. 16 : 11-16, which, under the new dispensation, received its fulfillment. Heb. 9:5; Rom. 3 : 25. Meribali (mer'i-bah), quarrel, strife. 1. The fountain near Rephidim which Moses smote by the divine command ; also called "Massah" ("temptation, trial"). Ex. 17: 1-7 ; Deut. 6 : 16 ; 9 : 22. 2. Another fountain, produced in the same manner and under similar circumstances as the preceding, near Kadesh, in the desert of Zin : also called waters of Meribah and Meribah Kadesh. Deut. 33 : 8 ; Ps. 95 : 8 ; 106 : 32. This miracle occurred near the close of the wanderings of the Hebrews in the desert. Num. 20 : 1- 24 ; 27 : 14 ; Deut. 32 : 51 ; Ps. 81 : 7 : Ezek. 47 : 19. Some erroneously regard the two as identical, but this view is inconsistent with the scriptural narrative. See Kadesh. Merodacli {me-ru'dak, or mer'o-dak), death, Jer. 50 : 2, identical with the Babylo- nian Bel or Belus, the tenn being probably at first a mere epithet of the god. M e r o d a c h-baladan {me-ro'dak-bdl'a- ddn), loorshipper of Baal. King of Babylon. 2 Kings 20 : 12 ; Isa. 39 : 1. In the former pas- sage he is called Berodach-baladan. The name Merodach-baladan has been found in the Assyrian inscriptions. It appears there were two reigns of this king, the first from B. c. 721 to B. c. 709, when he was deposed ; and the second after his recovery of the throne in b. c. 702, which lasted only half a year. He sent ambassadors to Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 32 :31, about b. c. 713. Merom, Waters of {me'rom), waters of the high place. A lake in northern Pales- tine, where Joshua won a victory. Josh. 11 : 5, 7. It is usually identified with the modern el-Huleh of the Arabs. Lake .Hu- leh is eleven miles north of the Sea of Gal- ilee. Meroz (me'rdz), refuge. A place in the northern part of Palestine, the inhabitants of which were accursed for not having taken the field with Barak against Sisera. Judg. 5 : 23. MesecU (me'sek), Ps. 120 : 5, or Meshecli {me'shek), Ezek. 32 : 26, a son of Japheth, whose descendants are supposed to have settled in Armenia. They had consider- able commerce with Tyre. Ezek. 27 : 13. Some suppose the Muscovites were of this race. Mesha {me' shah), deliverance. 1. A king of Moab who refused to pay tribute to Je- horam, king of Israel. Jehoram determined to punish him ; but Mesha made the hor- rible sacrifice of his eldest son to some idol god, openly upon the wall, in sight of the IsraeUtes, who fearing that they might incur the anger of God by having given occasion to a human sacrifice, retreated to their own country. 2 Kings 3 : 4-27. A most wonderful corroboration of the Scrip- 153 MESOPOTAMIA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MICHAEL ture history is found in the famous Moab- ite stone. See Moab. 2. A son of Caleb, and brother of Mareshah. 1 Chron. 2 : 42. 3. A Benjamite, son of Shaharaim. 1 Chron. 8:9. Mesopotamia {mSs-o-po-id'mi-ah), the region between the rivers. The name given by tlae Greeks and Romans to that tract of fertile country lying between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris. Acts 2 : 9 ; 7 : 2. It was called by the Hebrews Aram-naharaim, or "Aram (or Svria) of the two rivers : " Gen. 24 : 10 ; Deut. 23 : 4 ; Judg. 3 : 8, 10 ; 1 Chron. 19 : 6 ; and Padan-aram or " Plain of Syria," Gen. 25 : 20 ; 28 : 2-7 ; 46 : 15 ; also Aram or " Syria," Isum. 23 : 7 ; Gen. 31 : 20, 24. The great plains of Mesopotamia possess a nearly uniform, level, good soil, but barren from want of irrigation, ilesopotamia A\as the country of Nahor, K. V., "city of Na- hor." Gen. 24 : 10. Here lived "Bethuel and Laban, and hither Abraham sent his servant to fetch Isaac a wife. . Gen. 5 : 38. A century later Jacob came on the same errand, and hence he returned with his t\\'o wi^•es after an absence of 21 years. Mesopotamia again occurs at the close of the wanderings in the wilderness. Deut. 23 : 4. About a half century later, Mesopo- tamia appears as the seat of a powerful monarchy. Judg. 3. The children of Am- nion, having provoked a war with David, "sent a thousand talents of silver to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Meso- potamia, and out of Syria-maachah, and out of Zobah." 1 Chron. 19 : 6. Assyrian inscriptions and the Scripture record show that Mesopotamia w-as inhabited in the early times of the empire, B. c. 1200- 1100, by a vast number of petty tribes, each under "its own prince, and all quite hide- pendent of each other, Judg. 3 : 8-10 ; 2 Kings 19 : 12, 13 ; Isa. 37 : 12, until subjugated by the kings of Assyria. Mesopotamia be- came an Assyrian province. The conquests of Cyrus brought it wholly under the Per- sian yoke, and thus it continued to the time of Alexander. The whole region is studded with mounds and ruins of Assyr- ian and Babylonian greatness. See As- syria. Messiah (ines-si'ah). This is a Hebrew word signifying "anointed," and corre- sponding exactly to the Greek Christos. As in ancient time's not only the king, but also the priest and the prophet, was conse- crated to his calling by being anointed, the word "Messiah" often occurs in the Old Testament in its literal sense, signify- ing one who has been anointed, 1 Sam. 24 : 6 ; Lam. 4 : 20 ; Ezek. 28 : 14 ; Ps. 105 : 15 ; but generally it has a more specific appli- cation, signifying the One who was an- ointed, the supreme Deliverer who was promised from the beginning. Gen. 3 : 15, and about whom a long series of prophe- cies runs through the whole histo^ of Is- rael from Abram, Gen. 12 : 3 ; 22 : 18 ; Ja- cob, Gen. 49 : 10 ; Balaam, Num. 24 : 17 ; Moses, Deut. 18 : 15, 18 ; and Nathan. 2 Sam. 7 : 16 ; through the psalmists and prophets, Ps. 2 •, 16 ; 22 ; 40 ; 45 ; 110 ; Isa. 7 : 10-16 ; 9 : 1-7 ; 11 ; 13 ; 53 ; 61 ; Jer. 23 : 5, 6 ; Micah 5 • 154 2 ; Mai. 3 : 1-4, to his immediate precursor, John the Baptist. The character of these prophecies is ver>- definite. The lineage from which Messiah should descend was foretold. Gen. 49 : 10 ; Isa. 11 : 1, the place in which he should be born, Micah 5 : 2, the time of his appearance, Dan. 9 : 20, 25 ; Hag. 2:7; Mai. 3 : 1, etc. Nevertheless, in the vanity of their hearts, the Jews mistook the true meaning of these prophecies. They expected a triumphant worldly king, according to Ps. 2 ; Jer. 23 : 5, 6 ; Zech. 9 : 9, and that his triumph was to be accom- plished by sufferings and death they did not understand. See Jesus Christ. Methuselah {me-thu'se-lah), man of dart, or he dies and it is sent— namely, the flood. The son of Enoch, and, according to He- brew chronology, 969 years old when he died, in the first year of the flood. The longest-lived man was the son of the saint- liest of his time. Gen. 5 : 27 : 1 Chron. 1 : 3. He lived 243 years with Adam and 600 years with Noah. The historj- of the fall and of the world before the flood was car- ried thus through only one person to Noah. ]\Iicah {nn'kah), icho is like Jehovah ? 1. An idolater in Mount Ephraim. Judg. 17 ; 18. 2. The sixth of the minor prophets, is called the Morashite, from his birthplace Moresheh, in the territory of Gath, west- ward from Jerusalem. He prophesied dur- ing the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz, and Heze- kiah, kings of Judah, b. c. 750-698, and was a contemporary of Isaiah, whom he often resembles in style and expressions. Com- pare, for instance, Isa. 2 : 2 with Micah 4 : 1, or Isa. 41 : 15 with Micah 4 : 13. The Book of Micah contains prophe- cies concerning Samaria and Jerusalem. In his prophecies concerning Messiah he is very precise. The prediction that Christ should be born in Bethlehem belongs to him. 5 : 2. His style is poetic throughout, pure, rich in images and plays ujion words, bold and lofty, but sometimes abrupt and obscure. There are seven persons of this name mentioned in the Bible. Micaiah (mi-kd'yah). The son of Imlah. A faithful prophet who predicted in vain to Ahab the fatal termination of his expe- dition against Ramoth-gilead. 1 Kings 22 : 8-28 ; 2 Chron. 18 : 7-27. He delivered his warning in the form of a remarkable vis- ion, in which the weighty lesson is con- veyed that God blinds judicially those who have shut their eyes and ears to his moni- tions, letting them be deceived by lying spirits. Michael {ml'ka-el or ml'kel), who as God f 1. A chief angel, who is represented as the patron of the Hebrews before God. Dan. 12:1. In Jude 9 ISIichael is represented " as contending with Satan about the body of Moses." So again in Rev. 12 : 5, 7, 9, the symbohc scenery- which represents the ma- lignity of Satan towards the " man-child "= Christianity— the child of Judaism, caught up to the throne of God, i. e., placed under the divine protection, and invested with sovereign power — Michael and his angels are represented as waging war with Satan and his angels in the upper regions ; from MICHAL OF THE BIBLE. MILLO ^vhich the latter are cast down upon the earth. There are ten persons of this name mentioned in the Bible. jMiclial {mVkal). The second daughter of Saul, 1 Sam. 14 : 49, and the wife of Da- vid. During David's exile she was married to another, Phalti, or Palti, 1 Sam. 25 : 44 ; 2 Sam. 3 : 15, with whom she lived for ten years. After the accession of David to the throne slie was restored to liim, 2 Sam. 3 : 13, 14 ; but an estrangement soon took place between them, and on the occasion of one of the greatest triumphs of Da\'id's life— the bringing up of the ark to Jerusalem- it came to an open rupture between tliem, after which her name does not again occur. 2 Sam. 6 : 23. . 31 i c li m a s {mlk'mas), or M i c li m a s h (mlk')iKish), something hidden. A town of Benjamin noted in the Philistine war of Saul and Jonathan. 1 Sam. 13 : 11. Isaiah refers to it in connection with the invasion of Sennacherib in the reign of Hezekiah. Isa. 10 : 28. After the captivity it was repeo- pled. Ezra 2 : 27 ; Neh. 7 : 31. Later it be- came the residence of Jonathan Macca- bseus and the seat of his government. 1 Mace. 9 : 73. Michmash is identified with the modem village of Mukmas, about five miles north of Jerusalem, where are con- siderable ruins of columns, cisterns, etc. In plain view, about a mile away, is the ancient Geba or Gibeah, where Saul was encamped. 1 Sam. 13 : 16. Midiaii (nud'i-an), litrife. The territory of Midian extended, according to some scholars, from the Elanitic Gulf to Moab and Mount Sinai ; or, according to others, from the Sinaitic peninsula to tlie desert and the banks of the Euphrates. The peo- ple traded with Palestine, Lebanon, and Egypt. Gen. 37 : 28. Joseph was prol^ably bought by them, perhaps in company with Ishmaehtes. See Gen. 37 : 25, 27, 28, 36, and Gen. 25 : 2, 4, 12, 16. Moses dwelt in :Midian. Ex. 2 : 15-21 ; Num. 10 :29. Mid- ian joined Moab against Israel and enticed that nation into sin, for which it was de- stroyed. Num. chaps. 22, 24. 25. Later, Midian recovered, became a powerful na- tion, and oppressed the Hebrews, but were miraculously defeated by Gideon. Judg. 6 ; 7 ; 8 : 1-28 ; Ps. 83 : 9, 11 ; Isa. 9:4; Hab. 3 : 7. The Midianites henceforward be- came gradually incorporated witli the neighboring Moabites and Arabians. In the region east of Edom and Moab are many ancient ruins, and portions of the territory are of great fertility, producing bountiful crops for the modern Arabs— the tribe of Beni Sakk'r. which bears consid- erable resemblance in race, character, and habits to what is known of the ancient Midianites. "Curtains of Midian," Hab. 3 : 7. is a figurative expression denoting the borders or inhabitants of ilidian. Migdol hnig'dol), tower. 1. A place near the head of the Red Sea. Ex. 14 : 2 ; Num. 33 : 7,8. 2. A fortified city in the northern limits of Egypt toward Palestine. Jer. 44 : 1 ; 46 : 14. This name is rendered " tower " in the phrase " from the tower of Svene," R. V. reads "Sevench," Ezek. 29:10*; 30:6; but the margin correctly has " from ISIigdol to Syene"— 1 e., Syene the most southern border of Egypt, and Migdol the most northern. IVIigvou {m-u/ron),j)recipice. A place near Gibeah. 1 Sam. 14 : 2. Migron is also men- tioned in Sennacherib's approach to Je- rusalem. Isa. 10 : 28. It was near Mich- masli. ]\Iile, the Roman, equal to 1G18 EngUsh yards— 4854 feet, or about nine-tenths of an English mile. It is only once noticed in the Bible. Matt. 5 : 41. aiUetus (mUe-'tus), Acts 20:15, 17, less correctly called Miletum in 2 Tim. 4 : 20, A.V. It was on the coast, ;36 miles to the south of Ephesus. Acts 20 : 15. The site of Mletus lias now receded ten miles from the coast, and even in the apostles' time it must have lost its strictly maritime position. Miletus was far more famous 500 vears before Paul's day than it ever became afterward. Now the small Turkish village Jlelas is near the site of the ancient city. Mill. Matt. 24 : 41. The Jewish hand- mill consisted of two circular stones, each about 18 inches or two feet in diameter, the lower of wliich is fixed, and has its upper surface slightly convex, fitting into a cor- responding concavity in the upper stone. In the latter is a hole through which the grain passes, immediately above a pivot or shaft which rises from the centre of the lower stone, and about Avhich the upper stone is turned by means of an upright han- dle fixed near the edge. It is worked by women, sometimes singly and sometimes two together, who are usually seated on the bare ground, Isa. 47 : 1, 2, facing each other; both have hold of the handle by wliich the upper is turned round on the " nether " millstone. The one whose right hand is disengaged throws in the grain as occasion requires through the hole in the upper stone. It is not correct to say that one pushes it half round and then the other seizes the handle. This would be slow work, and would give a spasmodic motion to the stone. Both retain their hold ; and pull to or push from, as men do with the whip or cross-cut saw. The proverb of our Saviour, Matt. 24 : 41, is trae to life, for ivomen onlv grind. So essential were millstones for daily domestic use that tliey were forbidden to be taken in pledge. Deut. 24 : 6. There were also larger mills driven bv cattle or asses. Matt. 18 : 6. With the movable upper millstone of the hand-mill the woman of Thebez broke Abimelech's skull. Judg. 9 : 53. Millet, the grain of the cultivated panic- grass {Panicum miliaceum). or of du-rah (va- riously spelled, but thus pronounced). Ezek. 4 : 9. Durah or Egyptian corn {Sorghum vul- gcire) resembles maize in size and general appearance, and is largely cultivated upon the Nile. Millo (mirio), a mound, rampart. "Millo" is used for a part of the citadel of Jerusa- lem, probably the rampart, or entrench- ment. 2 Sam. 5:9; 1 Kings 9 : 15-24 ; 11 : 27 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 8. The same, or part of it, was probably the " house of Millo ; " margin MINT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MIZPAH " Beth Millo." 2 Kings 12 : 20 ; 2 Chron. 32 : 5. Some think it means the " stronghold of Zion." Mint. Matt. 23 : 23 ; Luke 11 : 42. A well- known herb, much used in domestic econ- omy. The Jews are said to have scattered it, on account of its pleasant smell, on the floors of their houses and synagogues. The species most common in Syria is the Mentha sylvestris, horse-mint. Miracle, in the A. V., represents three Greek words : 1. Scmeion, sign, by which a divine power is made known and a divine messenger attested. Matt. 12 : 38, 39 ; 1(3 : 1, 6; Mark8:ll; Luke 11: 16; 23:8; John 2 : 11, 18, 23, etc. ; Acts 6 : 8 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 22. 2. Teras, wonder or portent, with regard t(i their astounding character. John 4 : 48 ; Acts 2 : 22, 43 ; 7 : 36 ; Rom. 15 : 19 ; usually in connection with "signs." 3. Dunamia, power or powers, mighty deeds, with ref- erence to their effect. Matt. 7 : 22 ; 11 : 20, 21, 23 ; Luke 10 : 13 ; Rom. 15 : 19. A mira- cle is not, philosophically speaking, a vio- lation of the ordinary laws of nature, nf)r does it necessarily require a suspension of those laws, as some liave imagined ; but is either a manifestation of divine power, su- perior to natural causes, or an increase of the action of some existing law, accora- phshing a new result. Such were the mira- cles which God wrought by the prophets; and those wrought by Christ and by the apostles and disciples in his name. Though miracles are supernatural facts, in one sense they are also natural facts. They belong to a superior order of things, to a superior world ; and they are perfectly conformed with the supreme law which governs them. They belong to the vast plan of Jehovah, which contains at once both the natural course of events and these supernatural manifestations. And when, on remarkable occasions, his plans and pur- pK)ses have required preternatural interpo- sition of his power, it has always been ex- erted : but, with the unusual occasion, the unusual agency has ceased, and the ex- traordinarj' result has no longer occurred. Such interferences are not required in the estabUshed course and usual sequences of nature. The miracles of Christ as reported in the gospels present many noticeable fea- tures. They were numerous ; a multitude more having been performed than are de- scribed in detail. John 20 : 30 ; 21 : 25. They exhibit great variety they were wrought almost always instantaneously, by a word of power, Avithout the use of auxiUary means, sometimes taking their effect at a distance from the place in which Christ personally was. They were perma- nent in their results, were subjected at the time to keen investigation, and convinced a hostile people of the truth of them, to such an extent that, though there were persons who concealed or resisted their convictions, very many in consequence at- tached themselves, to the great detriment of their worldly interests, in several cases with the sacrifice of their lives, to the per- son and doctrine of this extraordinary Teacher, They were miracles, too, of 156 mercy, intended to relieve human suffer- ing, and to promote the well-being of those on whom or for whom they were wrought. And the power of working miracles was conveyed by our Lord to his followers, was repeatedly exercised by them, and was continued for a while in the church. Acts 19 : 11 ; 1 Cor. 12 : 10, 28, 29. For hst of miracles in the Bible, see Appendix. Miriam {mlr'i-am), rebellion. 1. The daughter of Amram, and the sister of Mo- ses and Aaron, 1 Chron. 6 : 3, appointed to watch the ark of bulrushes in which her infant brother was laid among the flags of the river. She was there when Pharaoh's daughter came down and discovered it, and proposed to go for a nurse. She im- mediately called her mother as the nurse, and the infant was placed under her care. Ex. 2 : 4-10. After the passage of the Red Sea, she led the choir of the women of Israel in the sublime song of deliverance, Ex. 15 : 20, but afterward, having joined Aaron in murmuring against IVIoses, she was smitten with leprosy, and restored only in answer to the prayers of Moses. Num. 12 : 1-15. She died and was buried at Ka- desh. Num. 20 : 1. 2. A descendant of Ju- dah. 1 Chron. 4:17. Mite. A coin of Palestine in the time of our Lord. Mark 12 : 41^4 ; Luke 21 : 1-4. It was the smallest piece of money and worth about one-fifth of a cent— two mites making a farthing. See Farthing. Mitre. The head-dress of the Jewish priest. It was of fine flax or linen, made with many folds, making in length eight yards, and wreathed round the head in the shape of an Eastern turban. It bore upon its front a gold plate, on which was in- scribed : "Holiness to the Lord." Ex. 28: 4, 37,39; 29:6; 39:28,30; Lev. 8:9; 16:4. Mitylene (mU-y-le'ne), hornless. The chief town and capital of the isle of Lesbos. Acts 20 : 14, 15. In Paul's day it had the privileges of a free city. Mizpali {mlz'pah) and Mizpeh (miz'peh), ivatch-tower. The name of several pjlaces in Palestine. 1. On Mount Gilead, also called Mizpeh of Gilead, Judg. 11 : 29, and elsewhere, probably Ramoth-mizpeh, Josh. 13 : 26, and Ramoth-gilead, 1 Kings 4 : 13, and elsewhere, the place where Laban and Jacob set up a heap of stones as a witness and landmark between them. Gen. 31 : 23, 25, 48, 52. Here, also, the Israehtes assem- bled to fight against the Ammonites, Judg. 10 : 17 ; and here Jephthah was met by his daughter. Judg. 11 : 29. Some suppose that this was the place also where tlie tribes assembled to avenge the great sin committed in Benjamin, Judg. 20 : 1, 3 ; 21 : 1, 5, 8 ; but this is more usually appUed to the Mizpah in Benjamin. See No. 6. This Mizpah has been identified, with great probabihty, with Kulat er Rubad on the Wady 'Ajl'un, about ten miles east of the Jordan. The summit commands a ■v\ide view, and is in harmony with the name Mizpeh, or "watch-tower." 2. Mizpeh of Moab, where the king of that nation was living when David committed his parents to his care, 1 Sam. 22 : 3 ; possibly now Ke- MIZRAIM OF THE BIBLE. MONEY rak. 3. The land of Mizpeh, in the north of Palestine, the residence of the Hivites, Josh. 11 : 3 ; possibly identical with — 1. The valley of Mizpeh, Josh. 11 : 3, 8, whither the confederate hosts were pursued by Joshua; perhaps the modern Buka'a, the great country of Coele-Syria, between Leb- anon and Anti-Lebanon. 5. A city in Ju- dah, Josh. 15 : 38 ; possibly identical \vith the modern Tell es-Safiyeh. This others have identified with Misrephothmaim. Josh. 11 : 8. 6. A city in Benjamin, Josh. 18 : 26, where Israel assembled. 1 Sam. 7 : 5-7, 11, 12, 16. Here Saul was elected king. 1 Sam. 10 : 17-21. Asa fortified Mizpah,l Kings 15 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 6 , it was where Ge- daliah was assassinated, 2 Kings 25 : 23, 25 ; Jer. 40 : 6-15 ; 41 : 1-16 ; the men of Mizpah joined in rebuilding a par of the wall of Jerusalem. Neh. 3 ; 7, 15, 19. Probably iden- tical with Neby Samwil, standing on a peak about four miles northwest of Jerusa- lem. Whether the Mizpah of Hosea, 5 : 1, was in Benjamin or in Gilead is uncer- tain. Mizraim (mAz'rd-tm or miz-rd'im), limits, borders. The name by which the Hebrews generally designated Egypt, apparently from Mizraim, the son of Ham. Gen. lu': 6, 13. Called in English versions Egvpt. Gen. 45 : 20 ; 46 : 34 ; 47 : 6, 13. Sometimes it seems to be employed to designate lower Egvpt, to the exclusion of Pathros or upper Egypt. Isa. 11:11, Jer. 44 : 15. See Egypt. Moab (im'ab), from the father. The son of Lot and his eldest daughter, and founder of the Moabite people. Gen. 19 : 30-38. Moab is also used for the Moabites ; and also for their territory. Num. 22 : 3-14 ; Judg. 3 : 30 ; 2 Sam. 8 : 2 ; 2 Kings 1:1; Jer. 48:4. The territory of the Moabites, originally inhabited by the Emims, Deut. 2 : 10, lay on the east of the Dead Sea and the Jor- dan, strictly on the highlands south of the Anion; Num. 21:13; Ruth 1:1, 2; 2:6; but in a wider sense it included also the region anciently occupied by the Amorites over against Jericho, usually called the " Plains of Moab." Num. 21 : 13 ; 22 : 1 ; 26 : 3 ; 33 : 48 ; Deut. 34 : 1. When the Hebrews advanced to Canaan, they did not enter the territory of Moab proper, Deut. 2:9; Judg. 11 : 18 ; but there was always a great antipathy between the two peoples, which arose from Balaam having seduced the Hebrews to sin bv the daughters of Moab. Num. 25 : 1, 2 ; Deut. 23 : 3-6. After the death of Joshua the Moabites oppressed the Hebrews, but they were delivered by Ehud. Judg. 3 : 21. David subdued Moab and Ammon, and made them tributary. 2 Sam. 8 : 2-12 ; 23 : 20. Soon after the 'death of Ahab they began to revolt, 2 Kings 3 : 4, 5 ; Isa. 16 : 1, 2, and were subsequently en- gaged in wars with the Hebrews. 2 Chron. 20 : 1, 10 ; 27 : 5. Under Nebuchadnezzar the Moabites acted as the auxiliaries of the Chaldeans, 2 Kings 24 : 2 ; Ezek. 25 : 8-11 ; and during the exile they took possession once more of their ancient territory, va- cated by the tribes of Reuben and Gad ; as did the Ammonites also. Jer. 49 : 1-5. Some Lime after the exile their name was lost under that of the Arabians, as was also the case with the Ammonites and Edomites. The famous Moabite Stone, bearing an in- scription of Mesha, a king of Moab, about 9U0 B. c, was found at Dibon, in Moab, within the gateway by. Rev. F. A. Klein— a German missionary at Jerusalem— in 1868. The stone is of black basalt, 3 feet 8>^ inches high, 2 feet 33^ inches wide, and 1 foot 1.78 inches thick. It has 34 lines of Hebrew-Phoenician writing, and contains a most remarkable corroboration of the Scripture history in 2 Kings 3. The long- predicted doom of Moab is now fulfilled, and the 48th chapter of Jeremiah is veri- fied on the spot by the traveller. There are 27 references to" Moab in this chapter, and 121 in the Scriptures. Mole. In Lev. 11 : 30 A. V. the Hebrew word is beUeved to denote the chame- leon. The R. V. reads : "And the gecko, and the land-crocodile, and the lizard, and the sand lizard, and the chameleon." Another word rendered " mole," in Isa. 2 : 20, means "the burrower." As no true moles have been found in Palestine, this term may comprehend the various rats and weasels that burrow about ruins. Molech (ino'lek), the ruler, Lev. 18 : 21, or Milcoin {mU'kom), 1 Kings 11 : 5, or Mo- locli, Acts 7 : 43. The name of an idol- god worshipped by the Ammonites with hu- man sacrifices, especially of children. The rabbins tell us that it was made of brass and placed on a brazen throne, and that the head was that of a calf with a crown upon it. The throne and image were made hollow, and a furious fire was kindled within it. The flames penetrated into the body and limbs of the idol : and when the arms were red-hot, the victim was thrown into them, and was almost immediately burned to death, while its cries were drowned by drums. Though warned against this idolatry, common to all the Canaanite tribes, though probably not of Canaanite origin, the Jews were repeatedly allured to adopt it. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; Ezek. 20 : 20. In the Valley of Hinnom they set up a taber- nacle to Molech, and there they sacrificed their children to the idol. Money. Gen. 17 : 12. This word occurs about 130 times in the A. V., and represents three Hebrew words : keseph or k'saph oc- curring most frequently (about 110 times) in liistorical books, only a few times in the poetical books, as Ps. 15 : 5 ; Prov. 7 : 20 ; Lam. 5 : 4. Two other Hebrew words, qesitah and qimjon, also appear early in the Old Testament. Gen. 33 : 19 ; Lev. 22 : 11. Money also represents six Greek words in the New Testament : argurion, meaning " silver," Matt. 25 : 18; kerma, a small coin. John 2; 15 ; nnmismn, meaning possibly " legal coin," Matt. 22 : 19 ; chalkos, a copper coin, Mark 6:8; ckrema, Acts 8 : 18, and stater, rendered " shekel " in the R. V., equal to 24 drachmas. Matt. 17 : 27. Coined money, as now in use among civilized nations, was unknown in the world until about six hundred years be- fore Christ. The Assyrians, Babylonians, and Egyptians had no coins until about b. c. 157 MONEY-CHANGERS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MOSES 300. DaA'id and Solomon never saw any coined money. The Jews had none until the time of the Maccabees, about b. c. loO. Before the periods named, gold and silver were used as money by weight; and are now so used in some eastern countries. The first mention of money is in the touch- ing story of Abraham's buying a burial place for his wife. It is said, '-Abraham weighed the silver, four hundred shekels, current with the merchant." Gen. 23 : 4-16. It appears to have been then in general use. The study of ancient coined money is inter- esting, showing the rise of the arts and their fall during the dark ages of priestcraft, from the fourth to the fifteenth centuries ; the coins of 400 years before Christ being superb, while those a thousand years after Christ are hardly discernible. The early coins show, not only the likenesses of kings and emperors, but also many of the most important events of their reigns. For the coins mentioned in the Bible, see Shekel, Penny, Farthing. Money-changers. Matt. 21 : 12 ; Mark 11 : 15 ; John 2 : 15. According to Ex. 30 : I 13-15, every Israehte w^ho had reached the I age of twenty must pay into the treasury, whenever the nation was numbered, a half- shekel as an oft'ering to Jehovah. The money-changers whom Christ, for their im- I piety, avarice, and fraudulent deahng, ex- i pelled from the temple were the dealers who supplied half-shekels, for such a pre- mium as they might be able to exact, to the Jews from all parts of the world who as- sembled at Jerusalem during the great fes- tivals, and were required to pay their tribute or ransom money in the Hebrew coin. Month. Gen. 8 : 4. The ancient He- brews called the months by their numbers ; as first month, second month, third month! etc., and also had a name for each month. They likewise had a civil and a sacred year. The sacred year w^as used in computing their festivals', and chiefly by sacred writers. The civil year was used in reckoning their jubilee, the reign of kings, and birth of children. The length of the month de- pended on the changes of the moon. The names of the Hebrew months follow : Civil. Sacred. vn I. vni n. IX III. X IV. XI V. XII VI. Beginning with the new moon. Feasts. Nisan, or Abib March, April Neh. 2 : 1.... -j P^g^;^ver. Unleavened Zif, or Ziv April, May 1 Kings 6 : 1... Pentecost. Sivan May, June Esthers : 9 Thammuz June, July Ab July, August Elul August, September..Neh. 6 : 15 ( Feast of Trumpets. J Atonement. (Feast of Tabernacles. Bui October, Novem'r...l Kings 6 : 38. ^R^ V^'chislev^^"' ^^ovember, Dec'r....Neh. 1 : 1 Dedication. Tebeth December, Jan'y Esther 2 : 16... Shebat January, February.. Zech. 1: 7 Adar Februah', March.... Esther 3 : 7 Purim. I... VII. Tishri, or Ethanim.Septem'r, October ..1 Kings 8 : II ..VIII. Ill IX. IV X. V XL VI. ..XII. Twelve lunar months, making 354 days and six hoiirs, made the Jewish year short of the Roman by twelve days. To compensate for this difference, the Jews about every three years, or seven times in 19 years, intercalated a thirteenth month, which they called Vedar, the second Adar. By this means their lunar year equalled tlie solar. Mordecai (mor'de-kdi), little man. A Jew in the Persian court who caused the deliv- erance of the Jews from the destruction plotted by Haman. This led to the institu- tion of the feast of Purim. See Esther. Moreh {mo'reh). 1. The halting place of Abram after his entrance into the land of Canaan. Gen. 12 : 6. It was near Shechem, Gen. 12 ; 6, and the mountains Ebal and Ger- izim. Deut. 11 : 30. 2. The hill of Moreh, where the Midianites and Amalekites were encamped before Gideon's attack upon them. Judg. 7:1. It lay in the valley of Jezreel, on the north side. Moriah (mo-ri'ah), chosen of Jehovah? 1. The place where Abraham was directed to 158 offer Isaac as a sacrifice. Gen. 22:2. 2. A mount on which Solomon built the temple in Jerusalem. 2 Chron. 3:1. It was in the eastern part of the city, overlooking the valley of the Kedron, and where was the threshing-floor of Araunah. 2 Sam. 24 : 24 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 24. See Jerusalem. Moses (nio'zez), from the water, i. e., draivn from the water. The prophet and legislator of the Hebrew^s and the son of Amram and Jochebed, and of the tribe of Levi, the son of Jacob. Ex. 2 : 1, 10 ; 6 : 16-20 : Josh. 1 : 1, 2, 15 ; 1 Kings 8 : 53, 56 : 2 Chron. 1:3; Dan. 9 : 11 ; Deut. 34 : 5 ; Ps. 90 : title ; Ezra 3 : 2. He was born inEgypt, about b. c. 1571. In his infancy, because of the cruel edict of Pha- raoh, lie was hid in a boat-cradle in the Nile ; but was found and adopted by the daughter of Pharaoh. He was educated at the Egyp- tian court, and " was learned in all the wis- dom of the Egyptians, and was mighty i n words and in deeds." Ex. 2 : 1-10 ; Acts 7 : 20-22. When Moses had grown up, he re- solved to deliver his people. Having slain an Egyptian, however, he fled into the land MOTH OF THE BIBLE. MYRRH of Midian, where he was a shepherd chief. Among the Midians, the Minni, who we now know were a cultured and Hterary people, God further prepared him to be the dehverer of his chosen people. By a suc- cession of miracles, which God wrought by liis hand, Moses brought the Hebrews out of Egypt, and tlirough the wilderness, unto the borders of Canaan. See Sinai. He was only allowed to behold, not to enter tlie Promised Land. Having accompUslied his mission and attained to the age of 120 years, with the faculties of mind and body unim- paired, the legislator transferred Ms author- ity to Joshua ; and, ascending the summit of Pisgah, he gazed on the magniticent pros- pect of the " goodly Land." There he died, and "the Lord buried him in a valley in tlie land of Moab, over against Beth-peor ; but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day." Dent. 34 : 1-7. God buried Mo- ses. It was lilting, therefore, tliat he too should write liis epitaph. "And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Mo- ses, whom the Lord knew face to face, in all the signs and the wonders which the Lord sent him to do in the land of Egypt, to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to all his land, and in all that mighty land, and in all the great terror ^vhich Moses showed in the sight of all Israel." Deut. 34 : 10-12. Moth. The clothes-moth, which, in its caterpillar state, is very destructive to woven fabrics. In Job 4 : 19 man is said to be "crushed before the moth" — that is, more easily than the moth. Mourning. Oriental mourning is public and careful of prescribed ceremonies. Gen. 23 : 2 ; Job 1 : 20 ; 2 : 12. Among the forms observed the following may be mentioned : Rending the clothes. Gen. 37 : 29, 34 ; 44 : 13, etc. : dressing in sackcloth. Gen. 37 : 34 ; 2 Sam. 3 : 31 ; 21 : 10, etc. : ashes, dust or earth sprinkled on the person, 2 Sam. 13 : 19 ; 15 : 32, etc. ; black or sad-colored garments, 2 .Sam. 14 : 2 : Jer. 8 : 21, etc. ; removal of orna- ments or neglect of person. Dent. 21 : 12, 13, etc. ; shaving the head, plucking out the hair of the head or beard. Lev. 10 : 6 ; 2 Sam. 19 : 24, etc. ; laying bare some part of the body, Isa. 20 : 2 ; 47 : 2, etc. ; fasting or abstinence in meat and drink, 2 Sam. 1 : 12 ; 3:3-5; 12 : 16, 22, etc. In later times for tlie employment of persons hired for the pur- pose of mourning, Eccl. 12 : 5 ; Jer. 9 : 17 ; Amos 5 : 16 ; Matt. 9 : 23, friends or passers- by to join in the lamentations of bereaved or afflicted persons. Gen. .50 : 3 ; Judg. 11 : 40 ; Job 2 : 11 ; 30 : 25, etc. ; and in ancient times the sitting or lying posture in silence indicative of grief, Gen. 23 : 3 ; Judg. 20 : 26, etc. The period of mourning varied. In the case of Jacob it was seventy days. Gen. 50 : 3 ; of Aaron, Num. 20 : 29, and Moses, Dent. 34 : 8, thirty. A furtlier period of seven days in Jacob's case. Gen. 50 : 10. Seven days for Saul, which may have been an abridged period in the time of national danger. 1 Sam. 31 : 13. Mou.se. Tristram found 23 species of mice in Palestine. In Lev. 11 : 29, and Isa. 66 : 17 this word is doubtless usedgenerically, including as unclean even tlie larger rat, jerboa, dormouse, and sand-rat. They made great havoc in the fields of the Philistines after that people had taken the ark of the Lord. 1 Sam. 6 : 4, 5. Mulberry Trees. Some of the best re- cent authorities advocate tlie aspen or bal- sam, a few species of which grow in Pales- tine. The "going" in the tree-tops, which was to be the sign that God went out before the host, 2 Sam. 5 : 23, 24, may have been the rustle of these leaves, which are prover- bial for their readiness to tremble before the slightest breeze. Murrain. Ex. 9 : 3. See Plagues of Egypt. Music. 1 Sam. 18 : 6 ; Isa. 30 : 29. The practice of music was not restricted to any one class of persons. 1 Chron. 13 : 8 ; 15 : 16. The sons of Asaph, Hemaii, and Jedu- thun were set apart by David for the musi- cal service. They were divided, like the priests, into 24 courses, whicli are enumer- ated. 1 Chron. 25. Of the 38,000 Levites, "four thousand praised the Lord witli the instruments." 1 Chron. 23 : 5. Each of the courses or classes had 154 musicians and three leaders, and all were under the gen- eral direction of Asaph and his brethren. Each course served for a week, but upon the festivals all were required to be present, or four thousand musicians. Heman, with one of his leaders, directed the central choir, Asaph the right, and Jeduthun the left wing. These several choirs answered one another, as is generally supposed, in that kind of alternate singing which is called " anti phonal," or responsive. The priests, in the meantime, performed upon the silver trumpets, 2 Chron. 5 : 11-14 ; Num. 10:2. Musical Instruments, Eccl. 2: 8, A. V. They were invented by Jubal, the son of Lamech, Gen. 4 : 21, and had appro- priate names. Gen. 31 : 27. They may be divided into three classes— stringed instru- ments, wind instruments, and such as gave their sounds on being struck. Of stringed instruments were the harp, the instrument of ten strings, the saekbut, and the psaltery. They are described under their proper names. The instruments of music men- tioned in 1 Sam. 18 : 6, as used by women, are supposed to have been metalUc trian- gles, as the name indicates. Mustard. Matt. 13 : 31, 32 ; 17 : 20 ; Luke 17:6. This plant is the black mustard {Sinapis nigra). In tlie fertile and warm soil of Palestine, especially when cultivated, this herb must have reached considerable size. Dr. Thomson has seen it there as tall as the horse and his rider, and the ground near the Sea of Galilee is often " gilded over with its yellow flowers." Myra {my'rah), flowing, weeping. An ancient yjort in Lycia, on the southwest coast of Asia Minor. Acts 27 : 5. It was on the river Andriacus, about 2}-^ miles from its mouth. The magnificent ruins of the city stand upon a hill not far from the sea. Myrrh. A gum resin, celebrated for its aromatic properties. It derives its name from the Hebrew word mor, which implies 159 MYRTLE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY NAHASH "flowing "or "distilling," Greek murrha. The Balsamodendron myrrha, of the natural order Terehinthacese, is the tree found in Arabia and Africa, from ^vhich myrrh is chiefly procured. It exudes from the bark, and is at first soft, oily, and yellowish-white ; it afterwards acquires the consistency of butter, and becomes still harder by expo- sure to the air, changing to a reddish hue. In commerce it is of two kinds, " myrrh in tears " and " myrrh in sorts." Myrrh is fre- quently mentioned in Scripture. It was an ingredient in the holy anointing oil, Ex. 30: 23 ; it was used in perfumes, Ps. 45 : 8 ; Prov. 7 : 17 ; Song of Sol. 1 : 13 ; 3:6; in unguents, Esth. 2 : 12 ; Song of Sol. 5 : 5 ; for strength- ening wine, Mark 15 : 23 ; also in embahning, John 19 : 30. INIyrrh was among the offerings made by the eastern sages. Matt. 2 : 11. The best was that which flowed sponta- neously from the tree. Myrtle. This plant, Myrfiis communis, grows in the east into a tree of twenty feet in height. The myrtle was an emblem of peace and quietude ; hence allusions to it are frequently introduced bv the sacred writers. Isa. 41 : 19 ; 55 : 13 ; Zech. 1 : 8-11. Branches of it were used for constructing booths and arbors at the feast of taber- nacles. Neh. 8 : 15. Mysia {mlsh'i-ah), or 7m.zh-1.-ah, beech re- gion A province in the northwestern angle of Asia INIinor, celebrated for its fer- tihty. Acts 16 : 7, 8 ; 20 : 5. Mystery. Eph. 1:8, 9. This word does not mean something absolutely hidden and unintelhgible. It is rather a design hidden in God's counsels until revealed to mankind in and by Christ. Hence we find it contin- ually employed in the New Testament to indicate tliose gracious purposes and plans, which were by degrees elaborated and illus- trated, and on which the teaching of our Lord and his apostles threw the clearest light, but which remained hidden to those who would not understand, and who had their minds blinded against the truth. Thus the gospel is called " the mystery of the faith," "the mystery of godliness," 1 Tim. 3 : 9, 16, which mystery is immediately after explained to be the' revelation and glorious work of the Lord Jesus Christ. So the calling of the Gentiles and their union into one body, God's church, with the Jews, is called a mvsterj-, long hidden, but at last made known. Eph. 1 :9, 10; 3 :8-10; Col. 1 : 25-27. In the same way it is else- where used for a truth or doctrine, w'hich required elucidation, and which received it. Matt. 13 : 11 ; Eom. 11 : 25 : 1 Cor. 13 : 2 ; 15 : 51, 52. The word is also employed symbol- ically. Thus Paul treating of the primary institution of marriage introduces the term, because the marriage tie was a figurative rei)resentation of that yet closer union into which Christ brings his church, wherein the two are "one spirit." Eph. 5:31, 82; comp. 6 : 17. In prophetical language there is a similar use of the word mystery. Thus the "seven stars" symbolized "the angels nf the seven churches," and the "seven candlesticks " the " seven churches." Rev. 1:20; comp. 17:5, 7. 160 Naaman (nd'a-mdn), pleasantness. 1. " Naaman the Syrian," to whose cure our Lord referred. Luke 4 : 27. Naaman was commander-in-chief of the army of Syria, and was nearest to the person of the king, Ben-hadad II., whom he accompanied oth- cially when he went to worship in the tem- ple of Eimmon, 2 Kings 5 : 18, at Damas- cus, the capital. Naaman was afflicted with a leprosy of the white kind, which had hitherto defied cure. A little IsraeUtish captive maiden tells him of the fame and skill of Elisha, and he is cured by him by following his simple directions to bathe in the Jordan seven times. See 2 Kings 5 : 14. After his cure he gratefully acknowledged the poM' er of the God of Israel, and prom- ised "henceforth to ofl'er neither burnt of- fering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the Lord." How long Naaman lived to continue a worshipper of Jehovah while assisting officially at the Avorship of Rim- mon we are not told; " but his memory is perpetuated by a leper hospital which'oc- cupies the traditional site of his house in Damascus, on the banks of the Abana." 2. One of the family of Benjamin who came down to Egypt with Jacob, as read in Gen. 46 : 21. He was the son of Bela, and head of the family of the Naamites. Num. 26 : 40 ; 1 Chron. 8 : 3, 4. Nabal {nd'bal), foolish, impious. A man of the house of Caleb, who had large pos- sessions in Carmel. He treated David very churlishly, and was saved from the disas- trous consequence by his wife Abigail, Avhom David married after Nabal's death. 1 Sam. 25 ; 27 : 3 ; 30 : 5 ; 2 Sam. 2:2; 3:3. Nabotli (nd'bdth), fruits. An Israehte of Jezreel who owned a vineyard adjoining the palace of king Ahab. 1 Kings 21 : 1. Anxious to secure this spot to use it for a garden, the king yjroposed to buy it ; but Naboth declined to sell. So Jezebel, the^ wife of Ahab, made a kicked plan to have* Naboth condemned to death on a false charge of blasphemy, and thus allow the king to seize upon the vineyard. The mur- der was avenged by the doom immediately passed upon Ahab and Jezebel, the royal murderers. 1 Kings 21 : 19. Nadab (na'ddb), spontaneous, liberal. 1. The eldest son of Aaron. Ex. 6 : 23 ; 24 : 1, 9 ; 28 : 1 ; Lev. 10 : 1 ; Num. 3 : 2, 4 ; 26 : 60, 61 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 3 ; 24 : 1, 2. 2. The son and successor of Jeroboam I., king of Israel, whose sinful conduct he imitated. He reigned two years, 954-953 B. c, and while engaged at the siege of Gibbethon he and all his house were slain bv Baasha. 1 Kings 14 : 20 ; 15 : 25-31. 3. One of Judah's pos- terity. 1 Chron. 2 : 28, 30. 4. A Benjamite, one of the familv from which Saul de- scended. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36. Naliash (na'hdsh), serpent. 1. An Am- monite king. He offered to Jabesh-gilead a treaty on condition that the citizens should submit to the loss of their right eyes. This cruelty aroused the indignation of Saul, who defeated their enemies. At a NaHOR OF THE BIBLE. NATHAN AEi subsequent period he was on friendly rela- tions with David. '2 Sam. 10 : 2. 2. Men- tioned as father of Abigail. 2 Sam. 17 : 25. Some identify him with Jesse, and othere with Nahash, king of the Ammonites. Nalior {na'hor), snorting. 1. One of the patriarchs, father of Terah and grandfather of Abraham. Gen. 11 : 22-25 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 26. He is called Nachor in Luke 3 : 34,A.V. 2. A son of Terah. It would seem that he must have accompanied his father to Ha- ran ; for it is sometimes styled the city of Nahor. Gen. 11 ; 26, 27, 29 ; 22 : 20-24 ; 24 : 10, 15, 24, 47; 29:5; 31: 53. He is called Nachor in Josh. 24 : 2, A. V. Nahum (Nd'hum), consolation. One of the twelve minor prophets. In Nah. 1 : 1 he is called an Elkoshite. Some refer this name to a place in Galilee, others to a vil- lage on the Tigris. The intimate acquaint- ance the book shows with Syrian affairs makes it probable that Nahum hved an exile in Assyria, and perhaps at the vil- lage on the Tigris. Nahum prophesied be- fore the destruction of Nineveh, which he predicts, and probably in the reign of Heze- kiah. Book of. It is a poem of great sublimity, and admirable for the elegance of its im- agery. It describes with much beauty and poetic force the siege and destruction of Nineveh as a punishment for her wicked- ness. Nah. chaps. 2 and 3. Nain {mVin), beauty. A town in Galilee where Christ raised the widow's dead son to life. Luke 7 : 11. It is now called Nein, and is on the northwestern edge of Little Hermon, six miles southeast of Nazareth, and 25 miles southwest of Tell Hum (Ca- pernaum ?). N a i o t li (nd'xjoth), habitations. A place near Ramah where Samuel dwelt. 1 Sam. 19 : 18-23 ; 20 : 1. Some interpret the word to mean a school of prophets over which Samuel presided. Name. Gen. 2 : 19. This sometimes has a y)eculiar signification, as in Prov. 18 : 10, where the term denotes God himself See, also, Ps. 20 : 1, 5, 7. In the New Testament it usually means the character, taith, or doctrine of Christ. Acts 5 : 41 ; 8 : 12 ; 9 : 15, and 26:9. The names of God are ex- pressive of some element of his character —are the symbol of some revealed attribute of his nature. We name him only because we know him, and we know him only be- cause he has made himself known. Names among the Jews usually had a meaning and a relation of some peculiar circum- stances in the character, birth, or destiny of the person. Ex. 2 : 10 and 18 : 3, 4 : Matt. 1:21. The same person often had two names. Names were changed, and are still, in Eastern countries, for slight reasons. A change of oflice or station often occa- sioned a change of name. "And upon his thigh a name written." Rev. 19 : 16. This alludes to an ancient custom among East- ern nations of adorning the images of their gods and the persons of princes and heroes witli inscriptions expressive of their character, titles, etc. They <^ere made on the garment, or on one of the thighs, and several ancient statues have been discov- ered, with inscriptions of one or two lines, written sometimes horizontally and some- times perpendicularly, both on the inside and outside of tlie thigh, and sometimes upon both thighs. Men surname them- selves by the name of Israel, when, having been before Gentiles and sinners, they join themselves to Jesus and his church. *Isa. 44:5. Naomi {na-o'mt or nd'o-mi), my delight. The wife of Elimelech, and the mother-in- law of Ruth, and who moved with their two sons from Judaea to Moab in the time of a famine. Ruth 1 : 2. Elimelech died, and also his two sons, each leaving a widow ; Naomi, thus bereaved, started back to her native countrj-. Orpah remained behind, but Ruth accompanied her. Once back in Bethlehem, she wished to be known by the name Mara— "bitterness." Slie thenceforth acted the part of a faithful mother to Ruth. Naphtali {nCiph'ta-li), my wrestling. The sixth son of Jacob, by Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid. Gen. 30 : 7, 8. He had four sons. Gen. 46 : 24 ; Ex. 1 : 4 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 13. Jacob said, "NaphtaU is a hind let loose, he giv- eth goodly words," graceful and eloquent. Gen. 49 : 21. Territory op Naphtali, peopled by his descendants, called Nephthalim, Matt. 4 : 15, A. v., was called "the west and the south," A. v., hterally "the sea and the cir- cuit." Deut. 33 : 23 ; Josh. 19 : 32-39. It lay in a rich and fertile portion of Northern Palestine, partly along the Lebanon range, called " the mount of Naphtali." Josh. 19 : 32-39 ; 20 : 7, R. V., " Hill country of Naph- tah." They attended in force at the corona- tion of David, 1 Chron. 12 : :34, and are men- tioned with honor in the wars of the Judges, Judg. 1 : 33 ; 5 : 18 ; 6 : 35 ; 7 : 23, as much re- duced by the Syrians, 1 Kings 15 : 20, and as among the first captives to Assyria, 2 Kings 15 : 29 ; Isa. 9 : 1. Barak was their most notable leader. Judg. 4 : 6-16. Our Saviour spent much time in the southern part of this region ; Matt. 4 : 13-15 ; Mark 2 : 1-12, partially fulfilling Isa. 9:1, 2. Nathan (nd'than), given. 1. A distin- guished prophet of Judtea, in the reigns of David and Solomon. 2 Sam. 7 : 2. Nathan was to tell David that he could not build the temple, and to point out David's sin against Uriah, which he conveyed under the strik- ing allegory of the rich man and the ewe- lamb. Nathan was one of David's biogra- phers, 1 Chron. 29 : 29, and also Solomon's. 2 Chron. 9 : 29. 2. One of the sons of David by Bathsheba. 1 Chron. 3:5. 3. Father of one of David's warriors. 2 Sam. 23 : 36. 4. One of the chief men who returned to Je- rusalem with Ezra. Ezra 8 : 16. 5. A descend- ant of Caleb. 1 Chron 2 :36. Natlianael (Na-thdn'a-el), gift of God. A native of Cana of Galilee, John 21:2, whom our Lord called an Israelite without guile. John 1:47. He was led by Phihp to Jesus. He went doubting, with the words on his lips, " Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?" Jesus, however, at once convinces him that he is the Mes- 161 NAZARENE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY NEBO siah bv the exhibition of his knowledge, declaring that he had seen Nathanael un- j der the tig tree before ever Philip had called him. Nathanael confesses him to be the Son of God and the King of Israel. The name Nathanael occurs only in John. For this reason, combined with the fact that John never mentions the name of Barthol- omew, it is generally supposed that the two are identical. Nazarene {ndz'a-rene'). When our Lord was taken as a child to Nazareth, which thus became for many yeai's his dwelling- place, the evangelist records this as a fultil- ment of prophecy, Matt. 2 : 23, citing no particular place, but referring generally to "the prophets," who predicted Messiah's humble and despised condition. See Isa. chaps. 52, 5o. The words, "He shall be called a Nazarene," do not occur in the writings of the Old Testament ; but the thing or meaning conveyed by them is suf- ficiently obvious. Jesus, living at Nazareth, was from that very circumstance con- temned ; and we find in the course of his public career his connection with that town repeatedly used against him. John 1 : 46 ; 7 : 41, 52. Matthew notes that event which branded him with an ill-omened name, "Jesus of Nazareth," and his followers as Nazarenes, comp. Acts 24 : 5, as an exact fulfilment of what ancient seers had fore- told. It is an error to connect Matt. 2 : 23 with Isa. 11, from a foncied relation of the original Hebrew word there translated " branch" with the name Nazareth. Nazareth (nclz'a-rdh), separated f Matt. 2 : 23. A city of Galilee, famous as the home of Jesus during his childhood and youth until he began his public ministry. It was about 14 miles from the Sea of Galilee, and 66 miles north of Jerusalem in a straight line. It is one of the most beautiful sites in the Holy Land. Nazareth is not men- tioned in the Old Testament, nor by any classical author, nor by any writer before the time of Christ. It was for some un- known reason held in disrepute among the Jews of Judfea. John 1 : 46. It was situ- ated in a mountain, Luke 4 : 29, within the X^rovince of Galilee, Mark 1 : 9, and near Cana, as John 2:1,2, 11 seems to imply. There was a precipice near the town, down which the people proposed to cast Jesus. Luke 4 : 29. It is mentioned 29 times in the New Testament. At Nazareth the angel appeared to Marj' : the home of Joseph, Luke 1 : 26 ; 2 : 39, and to that place Joseph and Mary returned after their flight into Egypt. Matt. 2 : 23. The hills and places about the town possess a deep and hallowed interest to the Christian as the home of Jesus dtiring his childhood and youth, until he entered upon his ministrj^ and had preached in the synagogue, and was re- jected by his o\A'n townspeople. Even after Capernaum became " his own city " he was known as "Jesus of Nazareth," Matt. 13: 54-58 ; Mark 6 : 1-6 ; Acts 2 : 22 ; 3 : 6 ; 4 : 10 ; 6:14, and his disciples were called "Naza- renes." The town is now called En-Nasi- rah, or Nasrah, and has from 6t)(K) to 7000 population, though the Turkish officials es- 162 timate it at 10,000. The brow of the hill over which the enraged Nazarenes threat- ened to cast Jesus is probably near the Maronite church, though tradition places it at the "Mount of Precipitation," two or three miles south of the town. Nazarites (nCiz'a-ntes), properly Nazirites, Num. 6:2, from a Hebrew word 'signifying " to separate." A Nazirite, under the an- cient law, was one, either male or female, under a vow to abstain from wine and all intoxicating hquors and the fruit of the vine. The hair should be allowed to grow without being shorn, and all contamination with dead bodies should be avoided. The Nazirite was not even to approach the corpse of father or mother, Num. 6 : 7, and if by accident this should occur, he was re- quired to shave his head, make offerings, and renew the vow. When the time of the vow expired, the pereon brought an offering to the temple ; the priest then cut off his hair and burnt it ; after which the Nazirite was free from his vow and might again drink wine. The term of the vow is left in- definite. " The days of the vow " is the ex- pression in Num. 6. We know, however, that there were perpetual Nazirites. Sam- son and probably Samuel and John the Baptist were perpetual Nazirites. Hannah promised the Lord that no razor should touch the head of her child if the Lord would give her one, 1 Sam. 1 : 11, and the angel predicted to Zaeharias that John would abstain entirely from wine and strong drink. Luke 1 : 15. Neapolis {ne-dp'o-lis), new city. A place in Northern Greece where Paul first landed in Europe, and where he probably landed on his second visit. Acts 16 : 11 ; comp. 20 : 1, and whence he embarked on his last jour- ney to Jerusalem. Acts 20 : 6. It is now a Turco-Grecian to\A'n of 5000 or 6000 popula- tion, and called Kavalla ; it has numerous ruins. Nebaiotli {ne-hu'yoth), Isa. 60 : 7, or Ne- bajoth = heights, R.V.," Nebaioth," Gen. 25 : 13, the first-born, 1 Chron. 1 : 29, son of Ish- mael, whose descendants are supposed to have settled in Arabia, and to have been the Nabatheans of Greek and Roman history. They were a pastoral people, Isa. 60 : 7, whence the beautiful figure of the prophet above cited respecting the gathering of the Gentile nations to the sceptre of the Mes- siah. Petra was their chief city. Nelio {ne'bo), prodaimer. 1. One of the Assyrian deities, who is represented, with Bel^ as being unable to resist the destruc- tion to which Cyrus subjected their idols. Isa. 46:1. This' god was called " he who possesses intelhgence," and statues of him are still preserved. 2. A mountain of Moab "over against Jericho." Deut. 32:49. "And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, . . . and the Lord showed him all the land of Gilead unto Dan." Deut. 34 : 1. Nebo was a mountain in the range of mountains called Abarim. While the dis- cussions respepting Pisgah have been sharp, the majority of ex]>lorers and scholars agree in identifying Nebo with the north- NEBUCHADNEZZAR OF THE BIBLE, :nehemiah era end of the Abarim range. See Pis- gah. 3. Acitveast of the Jordan ; rebuilt bv the Gadites, Num. 32 : ?>, 38: 33 : 47 ; cap- tured by the Moabites. isa. 15 : 2 ; Jer. 48 : 1, 22. It was eight miles south of Heshbon ; perhaps el Ha bis. 4. A town in Benjiimin, Neh. 7 : 33 ; possibly Nuba, 7 miles north- west of Hebron. Nebuchadnezzar {nrh'a-kad-nlz'zar\ may Nebo protect the crown .' or, more cor- rectly, Nebuchadrezzar, the son and successor of Nabopolassar, the founder of the Babylonish monarchy, was the most illustrious of these kiugs. 2 Kings 24 : 1 ; Dan. chaps. 1-4. ^Ve know of him through the book of Daniel. In the Berlin Museum there is a black cameo with his head upon it, cut by his order, with the inscription : "In honor of Merodach, his lord, Nebu- chadnezzar, king of Babylon, in his life- time had this made." Nebuchadnezzar was intrusted by his father with rei.)elling Pha- raoh-necho, and succeeded in defeating him at Carchemish, on the Euphrates, b. c. 605, Jer. 46 : 2, taking Jerusalem and carry- ing off a portion of the inhabitants as pris- oners, including Daniel and his comjian- ions. Dan. 1 : 1-4. Having learned that his father had died, Nebuchadnezzar has- tened back to Babylon. Thus the remark, " In his days Nebuchadnezzar, king of Bab- ylon, came up, and Jehoiakim became his servant three years," 2 Kings 24:1, is easily explained. The title is given by an- ticipation, and the " three years" are to be reckoned from 605 to 603 inclusive. The rebelUon of Jehoiakim, entered upon, probably, because Nebuchadnezzar was car- rying on wars in other parts of Asia, took place B. c. 602, and was punished by the irruption of Chaldseans, Syrians, Moabites, and Ammonites, incited, perhaps, by Nebu- chadnezzar, who, as soon as possible, sent his troops against Jerusalem, and had him taken prisoner, but ultimately released him. 2 Kings 24 : 2. After his death his sou Jehoiachin reigned, and against him Nebuchadnezzar, for the third time, in- vaded Palestine and besieged Jerusalem, and all the principal inhabitants were car- ried to Babylon. 2 Kings 24 : 12-16. I\Iat- taniah, whose name was changed to Zede- kiah, after a reign of nearly ten years, rebelled, and was punished by Nebuchad- nezzar, who went up against Jerusalem and reduced the city to the horrors of famine bef(jre taking it. Zedekiah's two sons were killed before his eyes, and then his eyes put out, and he, as a captive, was carried to Babylon, B. c. 588. 2 Kings 25 : 7. On Nebuchadnezzar's order, Jeremiah was kindly treated. Jer. 39 : 11-14. The words, "The king spake and said. Is not this great Babylon, that I \\-A\e built for the house of my kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honor of my majesty ?" Dan. 4 : 30, are proved to be characteristic by those on an inscription: "I say it, I liave built the great house which is the centre of Babylon for the seat of my rule ii'' Babylon." Of the king's madness there i«, of course, no direct mention. There is an inscription which is read by Sir H. Raw. iinson in a manner \^'hich finds its readiest explanation in the fact stated in Dan. 4 : 33 : " For four years the residence of my kingdom did not delight my heart : in no one of my possessions did I erect any im- portant building by my might. I did not put up buildings in Babylon for myself and for the honor of my name. In the worship of Merodach, my god, I did not sing his praise, nor did I provide his altar with sac- rifices, nor clean the canals." Nebuchad- nezzar is denominated "king of kings" by Daniel, 2 : 37, and ruler of a " kingdom with power and strength and glory." He built the hanging-gardens of Babylon on a large and artificial mound, terraced up to look like a hill. This great work was cal led by the ancients one of the seven wonders of the world. An idea of the extent of this monarch's building enterprises may be drawn fi'om the fact that nine-tenths of the bricks found amongst the ruins of the an- cient capital are inscribed with his name. He is said to have worshipped the "King of heaven," Dan. 4 • 37, but it may be ques- tioned whether he did not conceive of the Jehovah of the Hebrews to be only one of many gods. He died about b. c. 561, after a reign of 44 years. Nebuzaradan {ntb'u-zdr-cVdan or neb'u- zar'a-ddn), prince favored by Nebo. Nebu- chadnezzar's general, who effected the ruin of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 25 : 8 ; Jer. 39 : 9-13 ; 40:1; 52; 12, 15, 16, 26. Necho {ne'ko) or Pharaoh-necho. King of Egypt. 2 Chron. 35 : 20, R. V.. "Neco." Son of Psammetichus. Josiah, king of Ju- dah, being tributary to the king of Baby- ion, opposed Necho on his first expedition against Nebuchadnezzar, and gave him battle at Megiddo, where he received the wound of which he died. On Necho's return from the Euphrates, where he had taken and garrisoned the city of Carchemish, B.f-. 610, he halted in Riblah in Syria, and send- ing for Jehoahaz, king of the Jcavs, he de- posed him, loaded him with chains, and sent him into Egypt. 2 Chron. 36 : 4. Then coming to Jerusalem, he set up EUakim, or Jehoiakim, Josiah's first-born, in his place. Carchemish was retaken by the army of the king of Babylon, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, Jer. 46 : 2 ; so that Necho did not retain his conquests in Svria more than four vears. 2 Kings 23: 29 to 24 ; 7. " Pliaraoh-iiecoh " in the R. V. 2 Chron. 35 : 20 to 36 : 6. Necromancer. Deut. 18 : 11. One who professed to reveal future events by pre- tended converse with the dead. Neheniiah [nc'he-ml'ah), comforted of Je- hovah. 1. A Jew of piety and zeal, born during the exile : but his family and tribe are not known. Raised to the otfice of cup-bearer to the I'ersian monarch, Nehe- miah did not forget his desolated country, and was commissioned, at his own request, to visit Jerusalem and rebuild the city, which he accomplished under the most perplexing difficulties. The twentieth year of Artaxerxes, when Nehemiah went to Jerusalem, is usually fixed in b. c. 444; others, with some degree of probability, fix 163 NEHILOTH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY NILE it in B. c, 454. Neh 1:1:7:2. Nehemiah was made tirshatha = " governor " of Judea, under Artaxerxes Longimauus. Neh. 8: 9 ; 10 : 1 ; 12 : 26. He is also called the pe- chah, whence the modern pasha, a governor of a province. Neh. 12 : 26. Nehemiah was governor of Jerusalem twelve years, Neh. 5 : li-19 : and then returned to the Persian court, where he remained " certain days." Neh. 13 : 6. After nine or ten months he returned to Jerusalem, as governor, the second time; and corrected the abuses which had crept in during his absence. Neh. 13:7-31; Mai. 2:9-17; 3 : (>-12. He remained in power till the restoration of aflairs in Jerusalem, probably about ten years ; and died at an advanced age, prob- ably in that city. Nehemiah, Book of, is the 16th In the order of the books of the Old Testament. It supplements the book of Ezra. It re- lates Nehemiah's great work of rebuild- ing Jerusalem and the reclamation of the customs and laws of Moses, which had fallen into disuse. The account of the walls and gates in chap. ? is among the most valuable documents for the settle- ment of the topography of ancient Jerusa- lem. The registers and lists of names are also of value. Nehemiah is the author of the first seven chapters, and part of the twelfth and thirteenth. The change from the use of the first person to that of the third in the remaining chapters, and the fact that some names in the lists were not extant till after Nehemiah's death, point to some other hand as their author. 2. One who returned in the first expedition from Baby- lon under Zerut)babel. Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7 : 7. 3. The son of Azbuk, who helped to re- pair the gates of Jerusalem. Neh. 3:16. Nehilotli {nc'hi-loth), Ps. 5, title, mean- ing "perforated," as flutes, "wind instru- ments," R. V. N e h 11 s li t a n (oie-hfish'tan), the brazen {fling. The serpent of brass — or copper— which Moses made by God's command in the wilderness. Num. 21 : 8, 9, was prescribed for many ages. Hezekiah, perceiving that the people had been in the habit of paying a superstitious reverence to it, broke it up. 2 Kings 18 : 4. Probably Nehushtan was the name by which it had been ordinarily known ;" though some believe it a term of contempt then first applied. Nergal {ner'gal), man-devourer, great hero. An idol of the Cuthites. 2 Kings 17 : 30. The Jewish rabbins fancied that this idol was figured by a cock. It is now very commonly supposed to be the planet Mars. The word is used in titles, as Nergal-share- zer, the name of two princes of Babylon. Jer. 39 : 3, 13. Nero [ne'ro). L. Domitius Nero succeeded Claudius as emperor of Rome, 54 a. d., and killed himself to avoid a public execution, 68. In his reign that war commenced be- tween the Jews and Romans which termi- nated later in the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus and the overthrow of the Jewish polity. It was under Nero, too, that a fierce persecution of the Christians began, about frl A. D., which lasted till his death. Paul 164 suffered martyrdom In it at Rome, So great were this monarch's cruelties that his name has ever since served specially to distinguish a tyrant. He is frequently in- dicated as Caesar in the New Testament, Acts 25 1 8, 10-12. 21 : 26 : 32 ; 28 : 19 ; Phil. 4 : 22, and as Augustus, Acts 25 : 21, 25 •. but his name Nero does not occur. See Caesar. Netliliiim (neth'i-nim), given, dedicated. The name of the Hebrew temple servants, under the Levites. The whole of the Ne- thinim do not appear to have been, in their origin, Gibeonites, as it is not improbable that other foreigners were occasionally added to the staff". Josh. 9 : 3-27 ; Ezra 8 : 20. The emi)loyment of the Nethinim, though the lowest in the service of the sanctuarj^ was not regarded as degrading, but rather as a sort of honorable servitude. 1 Chron. 9 ; 2 ; Ezra 2 : 43-x58, 70 ; Neh. 3 : 31; 7:46-60,73; 11:3,21. Nettle. A well-known plant covered with minute sharp hairs, containing a poi- son that produces a painful, stinging sensa- tion. It grows on neglected ground. A different Hebrew word in Job 30 : 7 ; Prov. 24 : 31 ; Zeph. 2 ; 9: seems to indicate a differ- ent species. Nibhaz [nlb'hdz), barker. An idol-god of the Avites. 2 Kings 17 : 31. The name be- ing derived from a word meaning "to bark," it is supposed that the god was represented by the figure of a dog. It would, therefore, be alhed to Anubis of the Egyptians. Nicodemus {nik-o-dc'mus), conqueror of the 'people. A Pharisee, a ruler of the Jews, and a teacher of Israel, John 3 : 1, 10, whose secret visit to our Lord was the occa- sion of the discourse recorded only by John. Nicodemus was a member of the Sanhedrin; and finally became a follower of Christ, and came with Joseph of Arima- thsea to take down and embalm the body of Jesus. John 7 : 50 ; 19 : 39. Nicolaitans {n^k-o-lafi-tanz). Heretical persons or teacthers, mentioned in Rev. 2 : 6, 15. Compare 2 Pet. 2:12, 19; Jude 4, 7, 8, 11, 12. Some suppose them to have been followers of Nicolas the deacon, but there is no good evidence that he ever be- came a heretic. Nicolas (nWo-las), conqueror of the peo- ple. A Jewish proselyte of Antioch, who afterwards embraced Christianity, and was among the most zealous of the first Chris- tians, so that he was chosen one of the seven to minister in the church at Jerusa- lem. Acts 6 : 5. Nicopolis (m-cop'o-lts), city of victory. There were many ancient cities which bore this name : three in particular have been supposed by different critics the one meant. Tit. 3 : 12. One of these was in the north- eastern corner of Cilicia ; another on the 'Nessus in the interior of Thrace ; the third in Epirus (though Pliny assigns it to Acar- nania). This last, most 'probably the Nicop- olis intended by Paul, was built by Augus- tus in commemoration of his victory at Actium. Nile, blue, dark. The great river of Egypt and of Africa, its entire length being about NIMRIM OF THE BIBLE. NINEVEH 1000 miles. The word "Nile" does not oc- cur in the A. V., but the river is frequently referred to as Sihor or Shihor, which means a " black " or " turbid " stream, Josh. 13 ; 3 ; Isa. 23 : 3 ; where the R. V. reads '• Nile ; " Jer. 2 : 18 ; 46 : 7, 8, R. V. " Nile ; " 1 Chron. 13 : 5. It is also designated simply the " river," R, V. margin, " Nile," Gen. 41 : 1 ; Ex. 1: 22; 2:3, 5, and the "flood of Egypt," R. v., " River of Egypt," Amos 8:8; 9:5. In the plural form this word year, rendered '• river," frequently refers to the branches and canals of the Nile. This famous river is connected with the earhest history of the Egyptian and the Israelitish nations. Ex. 2 :3 ; 7 : 20, 21 ; Num. 11 : 5 ; Ps. 105 : 29 ; Jer. 46 : 7, 8, The Nile is not named in the New Testament. As rain seldom falls in Egypt proper, the fertility of the country Ls en- tirely dependent upon the annual rise of the Nile. This usually begins in June and continues until near the end of September, the river remaining stationary for two or more weeks, and then attaining its highest level in October, when it begins to subside. The successive years of ftimine in the days of Joseph were doubtless due to a deficient overflow of the Nile for those years. For- merly this annual inundation turned Egypt into a vast lake, but in later times the water hiis been distributed Dy a great network of canals, from which the huge basins of cul- tivated land into which the canals divide the country, are supplied with water of the depth required to leave a deposit of mud to fertihze the land. The native uses his feet to regulate the flow of water into each of the squares or basins of land, and by a dex- terous movement of his toes forms or re- moves a tiny embankment, as may be re- quired to admit the proper flow of water. Another common mode is to use the " shad- oof," a bucket attached to a long pole hung on a pivot, balanced by a stone or a lump of clay at one end, and having the bucket on the other end. To this day the Nile is lined for hundreds of miles with these shadoofs, worked by men, women, and chil- dren, who lift the water out of the river to irrigate their fields. Both these methods are believed to be very ancient, and may be alluded to by Moses in contrasting the fountains and rainfalls in Palestine with the absence of this supply in Egypt : " For the land, whither thou goest in" to possess it, is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot as a garden of herbs." Deut. 11 : 10, 11. The ancient Egyptians worshipped the river Nile as a god. Two of the ten plagues sent upon Pharaoh and Egypt before the departure of the Israehtes were turning the water of the Nile into blood and bringing forth frogs from the river. Ex. 7 : 15-25 ; 8 : 3-7. The papyrus reeds— whence paper is designated —the flags, the lotus, and the various col- ored flowers formerly beautifying the banks of the river have nearly all disappeared, thus fulfilling prophecy, Isa. 19 : 6, 7. Nimrim (Nim'rim), from Nimr. Heb. — kopard, a brook in Moab. Isa. 15 : 6 ; Jer. 48 : 84. 11 Niiurod {nhn'rod), rebellion ; ov tlie valiant, A son of Cush and grandson of Ham. Gen. 10:8ff. He estabUshed an empire in Shi- nar, the classical Babylonia, the chief towns being Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh: and extended this empire northward along the course of the Tigris over Assyria, where he founded a second group of capitals, Nineveh, Rehoboth, Calah, and Resen. Nineveh (mn'e-veh), perhaps dwelling of Nina, the capital and greatest city of As- syria. It was founded by Nimrod, Gen. 10 : 11, and was on the eastern bank of the river Tigris, about 250 miles in a direct line north of the rival city of Babylon, and not far from 550 miles northwest of the Persian Gulf. Assyrian scholars are not agreed in respect to the size of tliis ancient city. Some, as Layard, regard it as covering'a large parallelogram, whose sides were each from 18 to 20 miles long, and the ends 12 to 14 miles wide. This view would include the ruins now known as Konyunjik, Nim- rud, Khorsabad, and Keremles. Diodorus Siculus makes the circumference of the city 55 miles, including pastures and pleas- lu'e grounds. This view of the great extent of the city is, on the other hand, sharply dis- puted by Rawhnson, who tliinks it highly improbable that this ancient city should have had an area about ten times that of London. He would reject it on two grounds, the one historical and the other topographical. He maintains that the ruins of Khoi-sabad, Keremles, Ninirud, and Kon- yunjik bear on their bricks distinct local titles, and that these titles are found attach- ing to distant cities in the historical in- scriptions. According to his view, Nimrud would be identified with Calah, and Khor- sabad with Dur-sargina, or "the city of Sargon." He further claims that Assyrian writers do not consider these places to be parts of Nineveh, but distinct and separate cities ; that Calah was for a long time the capital, while Nineveh was a provincial town ; that Dur-sargina ^vas built by Sar- gon— not at Nineveh, but near Nineveh; ai^d that Scripture similarly distinguishes Calah as a place separate from Nineveh, and so far from it that there was room for a great city between them. See Gen. 10 : 12. He also suggests that a smaller city in ex- tent would answer the requirements of the description in the book of Jonah, which makes it a city of "three days' journey." Jonah 3:3. As already stated, Nineveh wa« founded by Asshur, or, as the marginal reading of Gen. 10 : 11 states, Nimrod. When Nineveh became the capital of Assyria is not definitely known, but it is generally be- lieved it was during the reign of Senna- cherib. The prophecies of the books of Jonah and Nahum are chiefly directed against this city. The latter prophet indi- cates the mode of its capture. Nah. 1:1-8: 2 : 6, 8 ; 3 : 18. Nineveh was the capital of Assyria during the height of the grandeur of that empire, and in" the time of Senna- cherib, Esar-haddon, and Assur-bani-pal. It was besieged for two years by the combined forces of the Medes and Babylonians, was captured, and finally destroyed b. c. 606. 1G5 NISROCH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY NOB Excavations have been made by M. Botta, Layard, Hormuzd Kassam, Loftus, and George Smith. Tiiey have brought to hght, among others, the following noted build- ings : 1. Three ruined temples, built and restored by many kings In different ages. 2. The palace of Shalmaneser, as improved by subsequent rulers. 3. A palace of an- other ruler, restored by Sennacherib and Esar-haddon. 4. A palace of Tiglath-pileser II. 5. A temple of Nebo. 6. The south- west palace of Sennacherib. 7. The north- west palace of the same ruler. 8. The city walls built by the latter king and restored by Assur-baul-pal. See Assyria. The proph- ecies respecting the destruction of Nine- veh are very specific ; the prophet seemed to see her in her desolation and exclaims : "Nineveh hath been from of old like a pool of water. . . Nineveh is laid waste : who will bemoan her ? . . . Thy worthies are at rest ; thy people are scattered upon the mountains, and there is none to gather them," Nah. 2:8; 3:7, 18, R. V. "The Lord , . . will make Nineveh a desolation, and drj' like the wilderness. And herds shall he down in the midst of her, all the beasts of the nations; both the pelican and the porcupine shall lodge in the chapiters thereof: their \o\ce shall ring in the win- dows ; desolation shall be in the thresholds . . . how is she become a desolation, a place for beasts to he down in ! " Zeph. 2 : 11, 13, 14, 15. These prophecies have been literally fulfilled. The city was destroyed ; its very site was lost and unknown for 'cen- turies; it has now been found, its ruins opened, but are uninhabited except by wild beasts. Nisrocli (ms'rdch), great eagle f An As- syrian deity in whose temple at Nineveh Sennacherib was murdered by his sons, Adrammelech and Sharezer. 2 Kings 19 : 37 ; Isa. 37 : 38. Niti-e. Prov. 25 : 20. This is, no doubt, the natron found abundantly in certain Egyptian lakes, 50 miles west of Cairo. The Egj'ptians use it in bread and for soap ; also, it is said, mixed with vinegar as a cure for toothache. The contrariety be- tween these two ingredients illustrates the place referred to. Noah {no' ah), rest. Gen. 6:8. The son of Lamech and grandson of Methuselah. Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. In consequence of the hopeless wickedness of the world at this time, God resolved to destroy it. During this age of almost universal apostasy we are told that Noah was a righteous man and perfect in his generations — i. e., among his contempo- raries — and that he, like Enoch, walked with God. Gen. 6:9. Peter calls him "a preacher of righteousness." 2 Pet. 2 : 5. He had three sons, each of whom married a wife : he built the ark in accordance with divine direction; and was 600 years old when the flood came. Gen. 6 : 7. ' On com- ing from the ark he built an altar, made an offering, and received a promise that the world should never again be destroyed by a flood. Gen. 8 : 20. The closing history in his eventful life of 950 years is given in li;6 Gen. 9. Noah was to be the father of a new race. From his small family the earth was to be repeopled. And 350 years did he hve among his posterity, a monument of God's justice and Gods faithfulness. One more incident is related of him. Gen. 9; 20-27. He planted a vine and drank, knov/- ingly or not we cannot say, too freely of the 'fruit of it. A shameful scene' en- sued. But the patriarch recovered, and in the spirit of prophecy predicted happiness to his faithful sons, 'judgment to the un- godly. "Let him that thinketh he stand- eth take heed lest he fall." The days of Noah were 950 years when he died. No-amon (no-d'mon), portio7i, or, temple of Amon f A large and most important city of Egypt Nah. 3 : 8-10. This city w as as mighty as Nineveh ; yet judgment and ultimate desolation were threatened against it. There can be no doubt that the city in- tended was that called Thebes, in upper Egypt, seated on both banks of the Nile, renowned for its hundred gates and vast poi>ulation, and as being the principal seat of the worship of the god Amon. Some of the mightiest Egyptian dynasties reigned at Thebes, and enibeilished it with crowds of unrivalled palaces and temples. But the voice of prophecy proclaimed that it should be " rent asunder." This doom be- gan to be fulfilled first by the Assyrians. See Isa. 20. It is evident' from the words of Nahum that Thebes fell earlier than Nineveh. Nah. 1 : 1. According to Sir H. Rawhnson, Esar-haddon and his son As- sur-bani-pal both conquered Egypt, and the latter took Thebes twice. Cambyses, king of Persia, ruthlessly destroyed it and burnt and mutilated its remaining monu ments; and its ruin was completed by Ptolemy Lathyrus, about 81 B. c. The re- mains of this "vast city, which appears to have been quadrangular, foi:r miles by two, still astonish those who visit them. 'They lie 260 miles south of Cairo, including Kar- nak and Luxor. Fragments of colossal obelisks, pillars, and statues are scattered over the wide space. The grand hall of the temple at Karnak is described as "170 feet by 329, supported by a central avenue of twelve massive columns, 66 feet high— without the pedestal and abacus— and 12 in diameter, besides 122 of smaller or rather less gigantic dimensions, 41 feet 9 inches in height, and 27 feet 6 inches in circumference, distributed in seven lines on either side of the fonner." Pictured records and hieroglyphic inscriptions abound in the tera])les and the tombs ; and when these shall be fully deciphered we may hope for much additional infor- mation" in regard to Egyptian history and customs, illustrating and corroborating the sacred books. Nob {nob), height, hill. A city in Benja- min, on the great road from the north' to Jerusalem, in the immediate neighborhood of which it must have been ; perhaps on the ridge of Olivet. The tabernacle seems to have been here in the time of Saul, who, for the alleged favor shown by the high priest Aliimelech to David, destroyed the NOD OF THE BIBLE. OFFERING city, which was, however, afterwards re- built. 1 Sam. 21 : 1 ; 22 : 9-19 ; Neh. 11 : 32 ; Isa. 10 : 32. Nod [nod), flight. The region eastward of Eden, to which Cain lied from the pres- ence of Jehovah. Gen. 4 : 11-16. The Chal- dee interpreters apply the term to Cain, and not to a land : " He dwelt a fugitive in the land." Noph. See Memphis. Numbers, Book of. The fourth book I of Moses, and so called on account of the two censuses to which it refers. It gives some detached legal enactments and many valuable historical facts. In the first divi- sion, chaps. 1-10 : 10, an account Is given of the preparations for the departure from Sinai. In chap. 6 we have the description of the Nazirite's vow. The second division, chap. 10 : 11 to chap. 14, contains an account of the journey from Sinai to the borders of Canaan. In chaps. 13, 14, the spies are mentioned by name, and a most interesting description is given of their discoveries in Canaan, their return to the camp, and the treatment they received. The third divi- sion, chaps. 15-19, gives various legal en- actments and a few historical facts. The last division, chaps. 20-36, contains an ac- count of the events of the last year before crossing the Jordan. In chap. 20 we have the description of Moses smiting the rock, and the notices of Miriam's and Aaron's deaths. In chap. 21 we have a picture of the discontentment and rebellion of the Israelites, their punishment through fiery serpents, and the simple remedy of a brazen serpent erected on a pole. Comp. John 3 : 14, 15. Chaps. 22-24 are concerned with Balaam. In chap. 32 the land east of the Jordan is assigned to Reuben and Gad, and in chap. 33 a list is given of the various stations in the v/ilderness. Nuts. Those mentioned in Gen. 43 : 11 are doubtless pistachio-nuts, which were produced in Syria, but not in Egypt. An- other word translated "nuts" in Song of Sol. 6 : 11 denotes what are known in our markets as "English walnuts," produced by a noble tvee—Juglans regia — ^which is everywhere cultivated in the East. o Oak, strong. Gen. 35 : 4. No less than six Hebrew words are represented by oak in the A. V. Sometimes, evidently, the terebinth, elm, or teil tree is intended ; at - others, the oak. There are a number of ' varieties of oak in Palestine. Hos. 4 : 13 ; Judg. 6 : 11 ; Isa. 1 : 30 ; Amos 2 : 9. Oath. The forms of solemn dffirmation mentioned in Scripture are : 1. Lifting up the hand. Witnesses laid their hands op the head of the accused. Gen. 14 : 22 ; Lev. 24 : 14 ; Deut. 17 : 7 ; Isa. 3 : 7, A. V., but the R. V. reads " he shall lift iip his voice." 2. Putting the hand under the thigh of the person to whom the promise was made. Gen. 24 : 2 ; 47 : 29. 3. Oaths were some- times taken before the altar, or by an ap- peal to Jehovah; "as the Lordliveth." 2 Kings 2 : 2. Comp. 1 Kings 8 : 31 ; 2 Chron. 6 : 22. 4. Dividing a victin^ and passing be- tween or distributing the pieces. Gen. 15 : 10, 17 ; Jer. 34 : 18. As the sanctity of oaths was carefully inculcated by the law, so the crime of perjury was strongly condemned ; and to a false witness the same punishment was assigned which was due for the crime to -which he testified. Ex. 20 : 7 ; Lev. 19 : 12. The New Testament has prohibitions against swearing. Matt. 5 : 34-37 ; Jas. 5 ; 12. It cannot be supposed that it was in- tended by these to censure every kind of oath. For our Lord himself made solemn asseverations equivalent to an oath ; and Paul repeatedly, in his inspired epistles, calls God to witness the truth of what he was saying. The intention was, as Alford well notes upon Matt. 5 : 34-37, to show " that the proper state of Christians is to require no oaths; that, when evil is ex- pelled from among them, every yea and nay will be as decisive as an oath, every promise as binding as a vow." Obacliah {6'ha-dVah or ob'a-dl'ah), ser- vant of Jehovah. The name of 13 persons in Scripture. The most noted of these were : 1. The officer of Ahab's court who hid 150 prophets from Jezebel. 2. The prophet whose prophecy is placed fourth among the minor prophecies. Absolutely nothing is known of his life. His prophecy was possibly uttered subsequently to b. c. 588, as we draw from verse 11. The captivity of this verse is in all probability that by Nebuchadnezzar in b. c. 588. Prophecy of, contains a general accusa- tion of Edom, and an account of the pros- perity of Zion when Jacob should return from his captivity and Esau be discomfited. There is a striking resemblance betw^een the first nine verses of this prophecy and Jer. 49 : 7-16. One prophet must have read the other's prophecy, O b e d - e d o m {o'bed-e'dom) servant of Edom. 1. A Gittite who lived in David's time, 1 Chron. 13 : 13, and at whose house the ark w^as left, after the dreadful death of Uzzah. 2 Sam. 6 : 6-10. The blessing which came on the house of Obed-edom for the ark's sake encouraged David to remove it to Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 10-12. 2. The temple-treasurer in the reign of Amaziah. 2 Chron. 25 : 24. Oded (o'ded), erecting. 1. The father of the prophet Azariah, who flourished in Asa's reign. 2 Chron. 15 : 1-8. In v. 8 Oded is called "prophet," where probably "the son" is meant. 2. A prophet at the time of Pekah's invasion of Judah who pre- vailed upon the Aactorious army to let the captives free. 2 Chron. 28 : 9-11. Oflfering, Gen. 4 : 3, Oblation, Lev. 2 : 7. The oiferings in Jewish worship w-ere either bloody or bloodless, or animal and vege- table. Of animals only tame ones were used, as oxen, goats, and sheep, and the dove. Lev. 5 : 11, etc. From the vegetable king- dom, wane, flour, etc., were set apart. Hu- man sacrifices or offerings were especially forbidden. Lev. 18 : 21 ; 20 : 2. The first of- ferings of which record is made are those of Cain and Abel. Gen. 4 : 3-8. The second 167 OG PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY OLIVES. MOUNT OT offering is that of Noah. Gen. 8 : 20, after the Hood. The various otierings were tiie burnt-offerings, meat-offerings, jjeaee-otter- ings, and tlie sin and tresijass-otferings. The burnt-ofl'ering was to be a male without bleiTiish, of the herd and of tlie flock, of- fered voluntarily at the door of the taber- nacle, the hand of the offerer being upon the head of the victim. Lev. 1 : 2-4. The design of the burnt-offering was an atone- ment for sin. Lev. 1:4; comp. Heb. 10 : 1-3, 11. It was presented every day, Ex. 29 : 38- 42, on the Sabbath, Num. 28 : 9, 10, and on the great day of atonement, Lev. 16 : 3, and the three great festivals. Num. 28 : 11-31 ; 29. The meat-offering, R.V., "meal-offer- ing," consisted of flour, or cakes, prepared with oil and frankincense. Lev. 2:1; 6 : 14-23. It Avas to be free from leaven and honey, but was to have salt. Lev. 2 : 11, 13. With this was connected the drink-offering, which was never used separately, but \\as an appendage of wine to some sacrifices. Ex. 29 : 41. A meal-offering was presented every day with the burnt-offfering. Ex. 29 : 40, 41. The first-fruits, offered at Pentecost, Lev. 23 : 17-20, and at the Passover, Lev. 23 : 10-14, were called wave-offerings; those offered in harvest-time. Num. 15 : 20, 21, heave-offerings. Peace-offerings were eu- charistic in their nature, and were offered in thanksgiving or at a special dedication of something to the Lord. Lev. 3 ; 7 : 11-21. The animal as well as the vegetable king- dom contributed to this class of offerings. The sin and trespass-offerings were expia- tory. They included an ottering for the sins of ignorance. Lev. 4 : 2. There are sins that are "debts" to God, more numerous, it may be, than our transgressions. ' The prayer the Lord taught regards sins as " debts." IMatt. 6 : 12. Our thanksgivings now are to be offered through Christ, and the Hebrews were required to present sacri- fices wath their thanksgivings. Lev. 7 : 15. Sin-offerings were presented by the high priest for personal ottences, for national sins, and on the great day of atonement, when he confessed the sins of the wholo nation with his hand on the scapegoat's head, and the goat was driven oft' into the wilderness. Lev. 16, etc. These offerings all had a typical significance, and pre- figured the atonement of Jesus Christ, on whom was laid the iniquity of us all, and " his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree." 1 Pet. 2 : 24. Og {og) long-necked f A king of Bashan, of gigantic stature, Deut. 3 : 11, who opposed the passage of the Israelites through his territories. Deut. 3:1. He w^as defeated in a pitched battle in Edrei, and, together with his sons, was slain. Deut. 1:4; Num. 21 : 33, 34. His sixty fenced and walled cities were given with Bashan and all his kingdom to the half-tribe of Manasseh. Deut. 3 : 3, 4 ; Num. 32 : 33. He was a giant. Josh. 13 : 12, and his long iron bedstead (?) (possibly sarcophagus of black Vjasalt), was preserved as a memorial of his huge sta- ture Deut. 3:11. Oil. The Hebrews used olive oil as but- ter and as a nimal fat is used with us. Deut. ir.8 32 : 1 3 : Job. 24 : 11 ; Ezek. 16 : IS. In some of the Hebrew thank-offerings oil was taken with the meat-offering. Lev. 5 : 11 ; 7 : 12 ; Num. 5 : 15 ; 6 : 15 ; Ex. 29 : 40. Oil was used for anointing the head and the body ; and in the preparation of ointments. Ex. 30 : 24 ; 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Ps. 23 : 5: 92 : 10 ; 104 : 15 : Prov. 21 : 17 : Luke 7 : 4(3. The applic? tion of oil for medicinal purposes pre- vailed in the earliest periods. Isa. 1:6; Hos. 12 : 1 ; Mark 6 : 13 ; James 5 : 14. 15. OUve oil was extensively used for the lamps in the tabernacle. Ex. 27 : 20. The use of oil is significant of gladness, Ps. 141 : 5 ; Isa. 61 : 3, and the omission of it betokened sor- row. 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Matt. 6 : 17. Oil was also the symbol of abundance and festivity. Deut. 28 : 40 ; Ezek. 27 : 17. The anointing with oil was symbolical of the unction of the Holy Spirit. "Ps. 45 : 7 : Zech. 4 : 14 : Isa. 61 : 1 ; 1 John 2 : 20. Old Testament. See Scriptures. Olive, Olive-Tree. 1 Kings 6: 23. The olive, olea Europsea. It grows plentifully almost everywhere near the shores of the Mediterranean, and is abundant in Pales- tine. Deut. 6 ; 11 ; 8:8. Olive yards are therefore commonly mentioned as a consid- able part of a man's property. 1 Sara. 8 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 27 : 28. This tree flourishes in Syria, in warm and sunny situations, on a rocky soil, at a height not greater than about 3000 feet above the level of the sea. It increases slowly to a moderate altitude of twenty or thirty feet, with a knotty trunk, and numerous extended branches. The leaves grow in pairs, of a pale dusty color, and are not deciduous. The white flowers appear in June ; and the fruit is an oblong berry, first green, and, when fully ripe, a blackish-purple. The wood is some- thing like box, but softer, with dark gray veins. The olive tree lives to a great age. With an olive leaf in her mouth the dove returned to Noah when the waters of the flood were abated. Gen. 8 : 11. The high estimation in which the olive tree was held is seen by its being placed first in Jotham's parable. Judg. 9 : 8, 9. And . it is often mentioned as indicating plenty^ prosperity, and strength ; the allusion taking its force from the products, from the evergreen char- acter, and the protracted existence of the tree, e.g., Ps. 52:8, an olive being often planted in the court of a building, Ps. 128 : 3, young shoots springing, from an old trunk ; Jer. 11 : 16 : Hos. 14 : 6. And various apphcations of the berries are referred to, Deut. 24 : 20, the oil, Lev. 24 : 2, which was an article of commerce, 1 Kings 5 : 11, and the wood, 6 : 31-33. Olives, the Mount of, Olivet, Mount. A mountain ridge to the east of Jerusalem, from which it is separated by the valley of Jehoshaphat. It has three or four summits or peaks. The mount of Olives, called also Olivet, and by the Arabs at ])resent Jebei et-Tur. a name they give to elevated sum- mits generally, was so styled from the olive trees which clothed its sides. Some of these still remain; and on part of the hill are corn-fields; and in a few half-cultivated gardens are fig and pomegranate trees. OMEGA OF THE BIBLE. OPHIR Olivet is mentioned several times in the v)ld Testament. Up its slopes David, fleeing from Jerusalem for fear of Absalom, went wearied and weeping. Here he met Hushai and Ziba. 2 Sam. 1.5 : 30 ; 16:4. It is also referred to by Zechariah. Zech. 14 : 4. From Olivet our Lord looked down upon Jerusalem and wept bitter tears over its per- verseness. Over Olivet he passed to and fro visiting Bethany. On the side of Olivet was Gethsemane, On Olivet, the last charge was given to the disciples who were thenceforth to build up the Christian church, and from its top Christ ascended to reign till every enemy shall be subdued be- neath his feet." Matt. 24 : 3 ; 26 : 30 ; Mark 11 : 1-20 ; 13 : 3 ; 14 : 26; Luke 19 : 29-44 ; 21 : 37 ; 22 : 39 ; John 8:1: Acts 1 : 9-12. Christ did not ascend from the spot where now stands the church of the Ascension : it was rather from some point over the summit, near to Bethany. Luke 24 : 50, 51. The views from this mount in different directions are extensive ; Jerusalem on one side, on an- other there are the dreary hills over which the road passes to Jericho, with the north- ern end of the Dead Sea visible, and the mountains of Moab beyond. The highest point of Olivet is 2682 feet above the sea- level. Omega {o-me'gah, or o'me-gah). The last letter in the Greek alphabet. See Alpha. Omri {dm'r'i), pupil of Jehovah. 1. 1 Kings 16 : 16. A general of the Israehtish aiTny, who was made king during the siege of Gibbethon. The amiy had heard that Zimri had assassinated Elah the king, and had usurped the throne ; instantly the siege was raised, they forthwith marched to Tirzah, where Zimri resided, and captured it. The Israelites were then divided into two parties, one of wliich had made Tibni king ; but after a struggle of about six years, Omri prevailed, and took the throne, which he disgraced, from 928-917 b. c. Omri, who is called on an Assyrian monument Khumri, founded Samaria, wdiich thenceforth be- came the capital of the ten tribes. 1 Kings 16 : 16-30 ; Micah 6 : 16. 2, A descendant of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 7 : 8. 3. A descendant of Judah. 1 Chron. 9:4. 4. A descendant of Issachar. 1 Chron. 27 : 18. On [on), sun, light. A noted city of Lower Egypt, Gen. 41 : 4.^, 50 ; called Beth-shemesh, or "house of the sun," Jer. 43 : 13, and known to the Greeks as HeUopolis, or " city of the sun." Ezek. 30 : 17, A. V., margin. Some suppose it to be referred to as the " city of destruction " in Isa. 19 : 18, 19. On was situated upon the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, about 20 miles northeast of ancient Memphis, and 6 miles north from Cairo. The origin and founder of On are unknown, but it has an obelisk which has been stand- ing about 4000 years. It has been consid- ered the Rome and the Athens of ancient Egypt, the centre of its religion and learn- ing. In it stood the great temple of Ra, with one exception tne most famous ancient shrine in Egypt, its companies of priests and attendants are reputed to have num- bered over 12,000. The legend of the Avon- der-bird Phoenix, early used to illustrate the doctrine of the resurrection, arose here ; to this city Joseph, delivered from prison, came with royal honors to marry the daughter of Potipherah, " dedicated to Ra." Josephus reports that On was the home of Jacob on his arrival in Egypt. In its grandeur it was the resort of men of learning from all countries. In its schools and universities Moses, according to Mane- tho, was instructed in all the learning of the Egyptians, and hither came Plato, Eu- doxus, and Herodotus. The site of this once famous city is now marked with a few ruins of massive walls, fragments of sphinxes, a noted obelisk of red granite of Syene (one of the two which stood before the temple of the Sun). An ObeUsk from On is now in Kome, another on the Thames in London, one in Constantinople, and one in Central Park. N. Y. The obelisk, bearing the name of Usurtesen I., and ris- ing aniid the desolation at On, is 66 feet high. '2. Name of a person. Num. 16:1. Oiiesiiniis {p-n^s'i-mus), useful. A slave of Philemon, in whose behalf Paul wrote the Epistle to Philemon. Col. 4 : 9. O n e s i p li o r 11 s {dn'e-slf'o-rus), profii- bringing. A primitive Christian who min- istered to the wants of Paul at Ephesus, and afterward sought him out at Rome and openly sympathised with him. 2 Tim. 1 : 16-18 ; 4 : 19. Ono [o'no), strong. A town in Benjamin and reoccupied after the captivitv. 1 Chron. 8 : 12; Ezra 2 : 33 ; Neh. 7 : 37. A plain and a vallej^— the two perhaps iden- tical—were connected with it. Neh. 6:2; 11 : 35 ; 1 Chron, 8 : 12. It is named with Lod, and may be a few miles north of Lvdda (Lod). "Onyx. Gen. 2 : 12 ; Ex. 28 : 9, 20 ; 35 : 9, 27 ; 1 Chron. 29 : 2 ; Job 28 : 16 ; Ezek. 28 : 13. Opinions differ as to the gem intended by this word; some prefer translating it "beryl." The onyx has its particles ar- ranged in parallel layers ; white alternat- ing with blue, gray, 'or brown. It was much used by the ancients for cameos. Opliel (o'fel), hill, swelling. A hill of ancient Jerusalem and fortified bv a wall. 2 Chron. 27 : 3 ; 33 : 14 ; Neh. 3 : 26, 27 ; 11 : 21, but it is now outside the walls of the city. See Jerusalem. Opliir {ij'fiv), abundance. 1. One of the sons of Joktan. Gen. 10 : 29 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 23. 2. A seaport or region from v/hich the Hebrews in the time of Solomon obtained gold. The gold was proverbial for its fine- ness, so that "gold of Ophir" is several times used as an expression for fine gold, 1 Chron. 29 : 4 ; Job 28 : 16 ; Ps. 45 : 9 : Isa. 13 ; 12 ; and in one passage, Job 22 : 24, the word Ophir by itself is used for gold of Ophir, and for gold generally. In addition to gold the vessels brought from Ophir a Imug wood and precious stones. The precise situation of Ophir has long been a subject of discus- sion. It is safe to conclude that Ophir was in southern Arabia, upon the border of the Indian Ocean ; for even if all the things brought over in Solomon's ships are not now found in Arabia, but are found in In 169 OPHRAH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY PALESTINE dia, yet there is evidence that they once were known in Arabia. Oplirah {of 'rah), female fawn. 1. A town in Benjamin toward which an invading company of Philistines went. Josh. 18 : 23 ; 1 Sam. 13 : 17. Some suppose it is iden- tical with Ephrain or Ephron, 2 Chron. 13 : 19, and with the city of Ephraim, to which our Lord retired after raising Lazarus. John 11 : 54. Eusebius and Jerome located it about five Roman miles east of Bethel. 2. Ophrah of the Abi-ezerite. Judg. 6 : 11, 24. This was the place where Gideon saw the angel, erected an altar, and where he was buried. Judg. 8 : 27, 32. Here Abime- lech slew 70 of his khidred, and the town appears to have been near Shechem, in the territory of Manasseh. Judg. 9:1, 5, 6, 15. The Palestine Memoirs suggest as its site the village of Ferata, near Shechem. Oreb [q'reh), raven. The " rock of Oreb " was named after Oreb, one of the princes of Midian, whom the men of Ephraim sleAV. Judg. 7 : 25 ; Isa. 10 : 26. Reland and others would locate Oreb east of the Jor- dan and in the neighborhood of Bethshean, at a place called Orbo. Organ. Gen. 4 : 21, A. V., " pipe," R. V., meaning a wind instrument of music, like a flute or clarionet. Orion {o-ri'on). A constellation of about 80 stars, south of Taurus, and, partly, of the equator. Job 9 : 9. The constellation is also mentioned in Job 38 : 31 and Amos 5:8. Ossifrage {os'sifrage), bone-breaker. Lev. 11 : 13; the "gier-eagie,'" R. V. Ostrich. Job 30 : 29 ; Isa. 13 : 21 ', 34 : 13 ; Jer. 50 : 39 ; Micah 1:8; Lam. 4 : 3. The largest of the feathered tribe, exceedingly swift, employing its wings which are use- less for flight to aid it in running. It is voracious, and will swallow any hard sub- stance, as stones or metal : but these are to assist the action of the gizzard. Sometimes, however, it is said that its indiscriminating appetite proves fatal to it. Several female ostriches lay their eggs in a single nest, a mere shallow hole in the sand, and then carefully cover them. In very hot climates the sun's heat on them is sufficient in the daytime without incubation by the parent birds ; but in less sultry regions both male and female are said to sit upon the eggs. There are also other eggs scattered near which are apparently neglected, but are really designed for the food of the young birds" when hatched. These habits are the result of the instinct with which the Deity has endowed the ostrich; but some of them are so strange as to have given rise to an Arabian proverb, "As foolish as an os- trich." And this is sufficient to justify the statement in the book of Job. Scripture must, of course, be composed in popular language; and the meaning here is evi- dently not that the bird is through stupid- ity unfaithful to its instinct, but that that instinct is of a kind which seems to imply v>'ant of forethought and natural care. Othniel {dth'ni-el), lion of God. The suc- cessor of Joshua. He was the son of Kenaz, the younger brother of Caleb, of the tribe ' 170 of Judah ; and for his valor m seizing the city of Debir, he was rewarded by the gift of Achsah, the daughter of Caleb, in mar- riage. He delivered the Hebrews from the bondage in which they had been held for eight years by the Mesopotamians, and during the 40 years of his administration the Hebrews remained faithful to Jehovah. Josh. 15:16-19; Judg. 1:11-15; 3:8-11; 1 Chron. 4 : 13. Ouches. The Hebrew word mishbetzoth, rendered ouches, signifies settings, bezels in which gems are set, hence the sockets for fastening the precious stones in the shoulder-pieces of the high priest's ephod. Ex. 28:11,14, 25; 39.13-16. Oven. The Eastern oven is of two kinds— fixed and portable. The fonner is found only in towns, where regular bakers are employed. Hos. 7 : 4. The latter is adapted to the nomad state. It consists of a large jar made of clay, about three feet high and widening toward the bottom, with a hole for the extraction of the ashes. Each household possessed such an article, Ex. 8:3; and it was only in times of ex- treme dearth that the same oven sufficed for several families. Lev. 26 : 26. It was heated with dry twigs and grass. Matt. 6 : 30, and the loaves were placed both inside and outside of it. Padan-aram {pd'dan-d'ram), the low highland, where Abraham got a wife for his son Isaac, Gen. 25 : 20 ; 28 : 2, 5, 7, and Jacob found his wives, and where Laban hved. Gen. 31 : 18 ; 33 : 18 ; 35 : 9, 26 ; 46 : 15. It is the region between the two great rivers Euphrates and Tigris. Palestine {pal'es-t'me),land of sojourners. Joel 3:4; comp. Ex. 15 : 14 ; Isa. 14 : 29, 31. A small countrj' east of the Mediterranean Sea, sacred alike to Jew, Mohammedan, and Christian. In length it is about 140 miles, in average breadth not more than 40 between the Mediterranean westward, and the deep Jordan valley to the east, while to the north it is closed in by Leba- non and Anti-Ubanus, and bordered on the south by the desert. It lay on the direct route between the great ancient empires of Asia and northern Africa, and exposed to peril from both. The physical structure of Palestine is peculiar. It is mountainous, but among these mountains are plains and valleys and torrent-beds. The mountain mass' which occupies the central part is bordered on each side east and west by a lowland belt. On the west the plains of Philistia and Sharon he between the Medi- terranean and the hills, interrupted by a ridge which, shooting out from the main highlands, terminates in the bold promon- tory of Carmel. To the north of this ridge the low plain widens and extends in one part its undulating surface quite across the country to the Jordan. And still farther to the north is Phtenicia with headlands down to the sea. The eastern depression is most remarkable. It is a deep cleft in PALM, PALM TREE OF THE BIBLE. PARTHIANS which he a chain of lakes connected by the Jordan. And the bottom of this cleft is, in its lower part, far below (1300 feet) the level of the Mediterranean Sea. Owing to this extraordinary depression, the slopes on the eastern side of the central elevated land are much more abrupt and rugged than on the west. The southern hill coun- try is dry and bare. There is little wood ; it is near upon the desert, and possesses few springs of water. The hill tops are rounded and monotonous— the eastern part of the tract being but an arid wilderness. And a noteworthy feature in these hills is the abundance of caverns, partly natural, partly, perhaps, artificial. Northward the country improves. There are more fertile plains winding among the lulls, more veg- etation and more ■wood, till in the north the swelling hills are clothed with beauti- ful trees, and the scenery is pleasirfg, often- times romantic. In central and north Palestine, too, there are gushing fountains of water, imparting fertility to the valleys through which they pour their streams. The Philistine plain is one vast grainfield, jdelding the most abundant increase. And dry and barren as are many of the hills at present, there is evidence enough that in earlier happier days they were terraced, wooded, and productive: "a good land, a land of brooks of v.ater, of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills ; a land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates ; a land of oil olive and honey ... a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass." Deut. 8 : 7-9. Palestine was early inhabited by seven tribes— as, Hlt- tites, Gergashites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, Deut. 7 : 1 ; and other tribes are also noted as occu- pying adjacent regions. Gen. 10 : 15-19 ; 15 : 18-21 ; Num. 13 : 28, 29. It became after- wards the land of Israel ; but, when judg- ment fell upon the Hebrews for their sins, they were removed, and there was at dif- ferent times a large influx of foreign popu- lation, eastern nations, 2 Kings 17 : 24 ; Ezra 4 : 9, 10, Greeks, etc. ; so that even in our Lord's time the inhabitants of Palestine were of a mixed character ; and in later ages additional foreign elements were in- troduced. See Jutlaea, Galilee. Palm, Palm Tree. Ex. 15 : 27; Lev. 23 : 40 ; Deut. 34 : 3. There are several hun- dred species of palm ; but the Phcenix dac- tylifera, or date-palm, is that which, grow- ing in Palestine, is often referred to in Scripture. Its fruit furnishes a considera- ble part of subsistence to the inhabitants of Egypt, Persia, and Arabia. A conserve is also made of it with sugar; while the stones are ground in the handmills for the food of camels. Baskets, bags, mats, etc., are manufactured of the leaves ; the trunk is spht up, and is serviceable in various ways; the weblike integuments at the bases of the leaves are twisted into ropes : the sap is collected, and is at first a sweet- ish mild beverage, but afterwards ferments, and a kind of arrack is produced from it by distillation. Every part, therefore, of the tree has its use. The names of many places show that palms Vvcre abundant: Ehm, Elath, Hazezon-lamar— '-felhng of palm tree ' —Gen. 14 : 6 ; Bethany, " house of dates." John 11 : 1 ; 12 : 13. Palmer-worm. Heb. gdzdm. Joel 1 : 4 ; 2 : 25 ; Amos 4 : 9. Probably some spe- cies of locust or caterpillar is intended. Palsy. Matt. 4 : 24 ; 8 : G ; Luke 6 : 6. The loss of sensation or power of motion in any part of the body. A hand thus affected was called "a withered hand." Matt. 12 ; 10-13. Several palsied or paralytic persons were cured by Jesus. Matt. 4 : 24 ; 8 : 13 ; John 5 : 5-7. Pamphylia {pam-fil'i-ah), of every tribe, A Roman province in the south of Asia Minor. It was in Pamphylia that Paul first entered Asia Minor, after preaclring the gospel in Cypras. Acts 13 : 13 ; 14 : 24 ; 27 : 5. Pamiag. Ezek. 27 : 17. Some kind of spice or millet, or " perhaps a kind of con- fection," R. V. margin. Paplios (pd'foa), boiling, or hot. Acts 13 : 6. A town at the west end of the island of Cyprus. It was founded b. c. 1184. Paul and Barnabas travelled, on their first mis- sionary tour, '-through the isle," from Ra- phes to Salamis. Acts 13 : 6. Raphes was given to the worship of Aphrodite or Venus, who was fabled to have here risen from the sea. Parable (from a Greek word signifying comparison) is used in the Bible in both the wide and a narrow sense. In the first case it comprises all forms of teaching by analogy, and all forms of figurative speech, and is applied to metaphors, whether ex- panded into narratives, Ezek. 12 : 22, or not. Matt. 24 : 32 ; to proverbs and other short sayings, 1 Sam. 10 : 12 ; 24 ; 13 ; 2 Chron. 7 : 20 ; Luke 4 : 23 ; to dark utterances or signs of prophetic or svmbolical meaning. Num. 23 : 17, 18 ; 24 : 3 ; Ezek. 20 : 49 ; Heb. 9 : 9, etc. In the second case it means a short narra- tive of some every-day event, by which some great spiritual truth is conveyed to the hearer. For Ust of parables of Christ see Appendix. Paraii, El-paran (pd'ran), place of caV' erns. A desert or wilderness south of Pales- tine, and near the wilderness of Ethara, which separated it from the Gulf of Suez and Egypt. Paran is named in connection with the invasion of the confederate kings, Gen. 14 : 6, and in the storj^ of Hagar, Gen. 21 : 21. In the detailed itinerary of the chil- dren of Israel, Num. 33, many stations in Pa- ran are recorded, Num. 33 : 17-49, and prob- ably all the eighteen stations there men- tioned between Hazeroth and Kadesh were in Paran. Through this veiy wide wilder- ness, from pasture to pasture, as do modern Arab tribes, the Israelites wandered in ir- regular lines of march. Partliians {pdr'thi-anz). Acts 2 : 9. The inhabitants of Parthia. It lay east of Me- dia. Parthia was raised into a distinct kingdom by Arsaces, b. c. 25t). It soon ex- tended itself over a great part of the ancient Persian empire. The Parthians were es- teemed the most expert horsemen and arch- ers in the world : and their skill in dis- PAS-DAMMIM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY PAUL charging arrows while in full flight is fre- quently celebrated by Roman poets. Pas-damraini (phs'dam'inim), boundary of blood. The scene of fierce contests be- tween the Israelites and the Philistines. 1 Chron. 11 :13. It is called Ephes-dammim in 1 Sam. 17 : 1 ; perhaps Daniinn, about 11 miles southwest of Jerusalem. Passover, the principal annual feast of the Jews. Comp. 1 Cor. 5 : 7, 8. It was ap- pointed to commemorate the " passnig over" of the families of the Israelites when the destroying angel smote the tirst-born of Egj'pt, and also their departure from the land of bondage. Ex. 12. At even of the 14th day of the first month (Nisan) the Passover Ava's to be celebrated, and on the 15th day commenced the seven days' feast of unleav- ened bread. The term " Passover " is strictly applicable only to the meal of the paschal lamb, and the feast of unleavened bread was celebrated on the 15th onw^ard for seven days to the 21st inclusive. This order is recognized in Josh. 5 : 10, 11. But in the sacred history the term "Passover" is used also to denote the whole period— the 14th dav, and the festival of the seven days following. Luke 2 : 41 ; John 2 : 13, 23 ; G : 4 ; 11 : 55. As to the time of the celebration of the Passover, it is ex])ressly appointed " between the two evenings," Ex. 12 : 6 ; Lev. 23 : 5 ; Num. 9 : 3, 5, or, as it is else- where expressed, "at even, at the going down of the sun." Dent. IG : G. This is supposed to denote the commencement of the 15th day of Nisan, or at the moment when the 14th day closed and the 15th be- gan. The twenty-four hours, reckoned from this point of time to the same period of the next day, or 15th, was the day of the Passover. At sunset of the 14th day the 15th began, and with it the feast of unleavened bread. The lamb was to be selected on the 10th day, and kept till the 14th day, in the evening of which dav it was to be killed. Ex. 12 : 3-6. The feast began by the hand- ing around of a cup of wine mixed with water ; over which the head of the family or the chief of the association yjronounced the benediction. The lamb, roasted whole, and the other dishes were then placed on the table, and after a second cup of wine the meal was eaten. Everybody present partook of the lamb, the bitter herbs, and the unleavened bread, and care was taken that no bone was broken. What was left of the flesh was immediately burnt. After the meal followed the third cup of wine, then the singing of psalms and hymns, and finally a fourth, and perhaps a fifth, cup of wine. Then followed the feast of unleav- ened bread, occupying seven days, the first and last of which were peculiarly holy, like the Sabbath. Ex. 12 : 15, 16. That the Passover was a type of the sacrifice of Christ is clearly shown by Christ himself, where he says, "With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer : For I say unto vou, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the king- dom of God." Luke 22 : 15, 16. He at that time instituted what is called the Lord's Supper to commemorate his death and 172 which since then has taken the place of the Passover in his church. Pastors {shepherds). This word occurs but once in the New Testament. Eph. 4 : 11. In all other places where the Greek word occure it is translated shepherd, and shepherds. It is often applied to Christ a? the Shepherd and Bishop of our souls. John 10 : 11 : 1 Pet. 2 : 25. It refers to the el- ders of the church, who are to " feed (shep- herd) the flock of God w-hich is among you, taking the oversight thereof." 1 Pet. 5 : 1, 2 ; . Acts 20 : 28. Patara (pat'a-rah), a seaport town on the southwest shore of Lycia, near the left bank of Xanthus, and 'opposite Rhodes. Acts 21 : 1, 2. It was about seven miles east of the mouth of the river, had a conve- nient harbor, and was visited by ships of all nations. The gospel was early preached there. The city was given up to the wor- ship of Apollo, its founder, Patarus, being reputed to be a son of that god. Patara is now in ruins, but retains its ancient name. Pathros (pCith'ros), region of thesoidh. A district of Egypt near Thebes. The country is mentioned in the Prophets, and nearly alwavs in connection with Egvpt. Isa. 11 ; 11 ; Jer. 44 : 1-15 ; Ezek. 29 : 14. Its inhabi- tants were known as the Pathrusim, the descendants of Ham through Mizraim. Gen. 10 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 12. Patmos (pat'mos). Rev. 1:9. A little rugged island in the JEgean Sea, 24 miles west of Asia Minor. It is from 15 to 25 miles in circumference, and is very rocky and barren. The barrenness of the island made it a suitable spot for the banishment of Roman criminals. To it the apostle John was banished by the emperor Domit- ian, A. V. 95. Its rocky solitude well suited the subhme nature of the Revelation. Paul (pawl), small. Originally named Saul ; first called i'aul in Acts 13 ; 9. He was a Jew of pure Hebrew descent, of the tribe of Benjamin, circumcised according to the law when eight days old, born at Tar- sus in Cihcia, and by birth a free Roman citizen. Acts 22 : 28. He was taught, ac- cording to Jewish custom, a trade, that of tentmaker — ?'. e., the mantifacturing of goats' hair cloth, commonly used for tents. But he was early sent to Jerusalem, where he was trained under the famous Gama- liel. Acts 21 : 39 : 22 : 3, 27, 28 ; Phil. 3 : 5. Of his family Ave know nothing, save that he had a nephew, who detected a conspi- racv against his life. Acts 23 : lG-22. He was a fierce defender of Judaism and a bitter enemy of Christianity. Acts 8:3; 26 : 9-11. Of his miraculous conversion, we have three accounts— Acts, chaps. 9, 22, 26. Christ revealed himself to him near and at Damascus. Acts 26 : 15 ; 1 Cor. 15 : 8. His advocacy of Jesus as the Jewish Messiah exposed him everywhere to the hatred and malice of his countrymen. He made three missionary tours, preaching Christ and planting churches in Asia Mi- nor, Macedonia, and Greece, and making several visits to Jerusalem, narrated in the Acts. He was accused by the rulers of the . Jews, arrested at Jerusalem by the Roman PEKAH OF THE BIBLE. PEKAHIAH officers, and after being detained for two years or more at Caesarea, he was sent to Rome for trial, having himself appealed to Ccesar. It is quite probable, as Christians believed in the earher centuries, that the apostle was acquitted and discharged from his first imprisonment in Rome at the end of two years, and that he afterwards re- turned to Rome, where he was again impris- oned and put to deatli by Nero. The fol- lowing is a summary of the cliief events in the life of Paul, taken from Schaff's DiC' tionary of the Bible : A. I). Paul's conversion 37 Sojourn in Arabia 37-40 First journey to Jerusalem after his conversion. Gal. 1 : 18 ; sojourn at Tarsus, and afterward at Antioch. Acts 11 : 26 40 Second journey to Jerusalem, in com- pany with Barnabas, to relieve the famine 44 Paul's lirst great missionary journey, with Barnabas and Mark ; Cyprus, Antioch in Pisidia, Iconium.Lystra, Derbe ; return to Antioch in Syria.. 45-49 Apostolic Council at Jerusalem ; con- flict between Jewish and Gentile Christianity ; Paul's third journey to Jerusalem, with Barnabas and Titus ; settlement of the difficulty ; agreement between the Jewish and Gentile apostles; Paul's return to Antioch ; his difference with Peter and Barnabas at Antioch, and tem- porary separation from the latter ... 50 Paul's second missionary journey from Antioch to Asia Minor, Cili- cia, Lycaonia, Galatia, Troas, and Greece (Philippi, Thessalonica, Be- raia, Athens, and Corinth). From this tour dates the Christianization of Europe 51 Paul at Corinth (a year and a half). First and Second Epistles to the Thessalonians 52-53 Paul's fourth journey to Jerusalem (spring) ; short stay at Antioch. His third missionary tour (autumn) 54 Paiil at Ephesus (three years) ; Epis- tle to the Galatians (56 or 57). Ex- cursion to Macedonia, Corinth, and Crete (not mentioned in the Acts) ; First Epistle to Timothy (?). Return to Ephesus. Fir.st Epistle to the Corinthians (spring, 57) 54-57 Paul's departure from Ephesus (sum- mer) to Macedonia. Second Epistle to the Corinthians 57 I'Liul's third sojourn at Corinth (three months). Epistle to the Romans... 57, 58 Paul's fifth and last journey to Jeru- salem (spring), where he is arrested and sent to Csesarea , 58 Paul's captivity at Csesarea. Testi- mony before Felix, Festus, and Agrippa (the Gospel of Luke and the Acts commenced at Csesarea, and concluded at Rome) 58-60 Paul's voyage to Rome (autumn) ; shipwreck at Malta ; arrival at Rome (spring, 61) 60,61 Paul's first captivity at Rome, Epis- tles to the Colo.ssians, Ephesians, Pliilippians, Philemoii 61-63 Conflagration at Rome (July) ; Nero- nian persecution of the Christians ; martyrdom of Paul (?) 64 Hypothesis of a second Roman cap- • tivity and preceding missionary journeys to the East, and possibly to Spain. First Epistle to Timothy ; Titus (Hebrews?), Second Timothy, 63-67 The epistles of Paul are 13, or, if we count the Hebrews, 14 in number. They are inspired tracts for the times, and for all times. They may be arranged : 1. Chronologically: 1 and 2 Thessalonians, written a. d. 52, 53, from Corinth. Galatians, written a. d. 56-57, from Ephe- sus. 1 Corinthians, written a. d. 57, from Ephe- sus. 2 Corinthians, written A. d. 57, from Mace- donia. Romans, written A. d. 58, from Corinth. Colossians, Ephesians, Pliilippians, and Philemon, written A. d. 61-63, from Rome. Hebrews, written A. d. 64 (?), from Italy. 1 Timothy and Titus, written a. d. 65 or 57 (?) *, from Macedonia. 2 Timothy, written a. d. 67 or 64 (?) *, from Rome. *The time of the composition of the Pas- toral Epistles depends upon the question of the second Roman captivity. The Second Epistle to Timothy was at* all events the last, whether written in the first or second captivity. 2. Topically: Romans and Galatians : doctrines of sin and grace. 1 and 2 Corinthians : moral and practical questions. Colossians and Philippians : person of Christ. Ephesians : the Church of Christ. 1 and 2 Thessalonians : the second advent.' 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus : church gov- ernment and i^astoral care. Philemon : slavery. Hebrews : the eternal priesthood and sacri- fice of Christ. Pekali (pe'kafi), open-eyed. 2 Kings 15 : 25. The son of Remaliah, a captain in Pe- kahiah's army who conspired against his master, slew him, and reigned over Sama- ria in his stead for 20 years (758-738 B. c). His conduct was evil ,' he maintained the sinful worship set up by Jeroboam I. He was slain by conspirators headed by Hoshea, who afterwards obtained the crown. 2 Kings 15:25-38; 16:1-9; 2 Chron. 28:6; Isa. 7:1-16; 8:6. Pekahiah. Jehovah has opened his eyes. Tlie son of Menahem, king of Israel. He succeeded his father and reigned wickedly two years (760-758 B. c). He was murdered in his palace by Pekah, one of his offlce.rSi 2 Kings 15 : 22-26. 173 PELICAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY PETER Pelican. Heb. the vomiter. A voracious water-bird, unclean by the Leviticai law, Lev. 11 : 18, of singular construction and habits, resembling the goose, though nearly twice as large. Its bill is 15 inches long. The female has a large pouch or bag capa- ble -of containing two or three gallons of water, and food enough for six common men. Out of this pouch she feeds herself and her young, and from this habit and the red nail at the end of her bill came the notion that she fed her offspring on her own blood. The pelican was formerly more abundant than now in the East. Having gorged itself with fish, this bird flies miles into the wilderness, where it sits in some lonely place " for hours, or even days, with Its bill resting on its breast, a picture of melancholy." Ps. 102:6. The R. V. and the margin of the A. V. read " pelican " lor " cormorant " in Isa. 34 : 11 : Zeph. 2 : 14. Peniel {pe-nVel),face of God. The name which Jacob gave to the place in which he had wrestled with God : " He called the name of the place Peniel ; (face of Ood), for . . I have seen God face to face." Gen. 82 : 30. Called also Penuel. Gen. 32 ; 31 ; Judg. 8 : 17 ; 1 Kings 12 : 25. Peniel lay somewhere on the Jabbok, now Zerka, a few miles north of the glen -ic^here the Jab- bok falls into the Jordan. Penny. Matt. 20:2; 22- 19; Luke 20: 24. This rovinces into two classes— 1. Imperial. 2. Senatorial. These divisions are recog- nized in the New Testament. The ruler of a senatorial province is " proconsul,'' and of an imperial province a "governor." Thus Cyrenius was governor of Syria. Luke 2 :"2. Pilate, Felix, and Festus are spoken of as " governors," that is, procu- rators, of Judfea. Matt. 27 ; 2 ; Acts 23 : 24 ; 24 : 27. Romans {rd'7nanz), Epistle to. It was written at Corinth, a. d. 58, as Paul was leaving that city for Jerusalem. Rom. 15 : 25 ; comp. Acts 20 : 2, 3, 16 ; Rom. 16 : 1, 23; 1 Cor. 1:14; 2 Tim. 4:20. It is the fullest exposition of the great truth that the gospel is the power of .salvation unto all who believe. This epistle is designed to correct certain misapprehensions, and to show that the system of Jewish rites and ceremonies is done away by the gospel dis- pensation, and that the way of salvation through Christ is opened alike to Jews and Gentiles, and that whosoever will may come directly and hopefully to Jesus Christ for salvation and pardon from sin. Rome {rdme). In the New Testament times Rome was the capital of the empire in its greatest prosperity. Among its inhab- itants were many Jews. Acts 28 : 17. They had received the liberty of worship and other privileges from Csesar, and lived in the district across the Tiber. We know that as early as a. d. 64, eight or ten years after a church was established there and ad- dressed by Paul, Rom. 1.8: 16 : 19, the em- peror Nero commenced a furious persecu- tion against its members, which the em- ! peror Domitian renewed a. d. 81, and the 1 emperor Trajan carried out with implaca- RUTH OF THE BIBLE. SABBATH ble malice, a. d. 97-117. Seasons of suffer- ing and repose succeeded each other alter- nately until the reign of Constantine, a. d. o'25, \vhen Christianity was established as the religion of the empire. Within the gardens of Nero in the Neronian persecu- tion, A. D. 64, after the great conflagration. Christians, wrapped in skins of beasts, were torn by dogs, or, clothed in inflammable stuffs, were burnt as torches during the midnight games ; others were crucitied. In the Colosseum, a vast theatre, games of various sorts and gladiatorial shows were held, and within its arena many Christians, during the ages of persecution, fought with wild beasts, and many were slain for their faith. The catacomlDs'are vast subterranean galleries (whether originally sand-pits or excavations is uncertain). Their usual height is from eight to ten feet, and their width from four to six feet, and they extend for miles, especially in the region of the Ap- piau and Nomentane Ways. The cata- combs were early used by the Christians as places of refuge, worship, and burial. More than four thousand inscriptions have been found in these subterranean passages, which are considered as belonguig to the period between the reign of Tiberius and that of the emperor Constantine. Among the old- est of the inscriptions in the catacombs is one dated a. d. 71. Rome, as a pei-secuting power, is referred to by the " seven heads " and " seven mountains" in Rev. 17 : 9, and is probably described under the name of "Babylon'" elsewhere in the same book. Rev. 14 : 8 ; 16 : 19 ; 17 : 5 ; 18 : 2, 21. Kutli {ruth), a friend, or, according to others, beauty. Ruth 1:4. A Moabitish woman who married a son of Naomi and left her own country to follow her mother-in- law into Judaea. Her kindness was abun- dantly rewarded, as she soon after married Boaz, and became the ancestor of the royal family of David, and appeare in the gen- ealogy of Christ. Matt. 1 : 5. Kutli, Book of. This beautiful narra- tive belongs to the period of the Judges. Ruth 1 : 1. The object of the writer was to trace the genealogy of David, and his de- scent from a Moabitish mother, who had been redueed to extreme poverty. The simplicity, integrity, and kind feeUngs of the principal persons exhibited are alto- gether remarkable ; and the narrative shows that David had at least some ances- tors who were nature's noblemen. 1 Chron. 2:11,12. Tfie writer of the book is not known, but the Hebrews ascribed it to Sam- uel. Kye. The word, so rendered in Exod. 9 : 32 ; Isa. 28 : 25, A. V., is translated " fitches " in Ezek. 4 :9, "spelt" in the margin. There is little doubt that the plant intended by the Hebrew word is not rye, but spelt, as it is translated in the R. V. Sabaclithani {sa-bdk'tha-m, or sd'bak- thd'nl), thou hast forsaken ine. One of the wprds uttered by Christ on the cross. Matt. 27 : 46 ; Mark 15 : 34. It is part of the phrase which is in Syro-Chaldee. Sabaotli {scWa-oth or sa-bd'oth), hoda. The fjhrase "Lord of Sabaoth" occui'S twice in the New Testament, in Rom. 9 ; 29 and James 5:4. It should not be mis- taken as referring to the Sabbath. But it is the Greek traushteration of the Hebrew Tsebaoth, "hosts" or *'' armies," so often re- curring in the Old Testament, "the Lord of hosts," Isa. 1 : 9, "the Lord God of hosts,' L e., the heavenly bodies, the angels, or the people of God. Sabbath (rest). Ex. 16 : 23. The institu- tion of a day of rest is founded in man's nature, and dates back to Paradise. Gen. 2 : 2, 3. The term is used of days or times, generally every seventh day, or a seventh portion of time, separated and sanctified for God's service. Lev. 19 : 3, 30 ; 25 : 4, and in the original text of the New Testament for a whole week. Matt. 28 : 1 ; Mark 16 : 2 ; Luke24:l; John 20:1; Acts 20: 7; 1 Cor. 16 : 2. In a spiritual sense it designates the eternal rest in heaven. Heb. 4 ; 9 margin, and Greek. The fourth commandment, Ex. 20 : 8-11 ; Deut. 5 : 12-15,. enjoins no spe- cific rehgious serWce, except in the gen- eral direction to keep it holy. Subse- quent legislation made it a day of holy convociition. The sacrifices of the tem- ple were doubled; the shew-bread was changed; the inner court of the temple was opened for solemn services : the proph- ets and the Levites took the occasion for imparting religious instruction to the peo- ple. It was a day of holy joy. Indeed, the fear was that the day would be " wasted by idleness and degraded by sensuahty and drunkenness," because it was so joyous. Neh. 8 : 9-12 ; Ho.s. 2 : 11. Christ kept the Sabbath in the highest sense of the term. He observed every jot and tittle of the Mo- saic Law in tlie freedom of the spirit. From him we learn that acts of necessity and mercy are to be performed on that day, but that worldly occupations are to be put as far as possible out of our thoughts. It is true we transfer the observance of the Sab- bath to the first day of the week, but we do not thereby violate the spirit of the divine law ; for what God asked for was the seventh of our entire time. \\'e have a warrant for this change. Upon the first day of the week Christ arose from the dead. We find the disciples, before the Ascension, assem- bled on that day, and Jesus appeared to them. John 20 : 26. According to tradition, wliich is confirmed by every probability, the outpouring of the" Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost was on Sunday. Paul preached at Troas on the first day of the week— evidently, among those Christians, the day of religious service. Acts 20 : 7. Paul tells the Corinthians that every one is to lay by him in store upon the first day of the week as he is prospered. 1 Cor. 16 : 2. It Avas upon the Lord's day— and by this name he calls it — that John on Patmos saw through the opened door into heaven. Rev. 1:10. Around the Lord's day we do well to throw safeguards. It is, in a sense, the palladium of Christian hberty. The vari- 185 SABEANS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SALT SEA OR DEAD SEA ous states and cities have good laws for the protection of the civil Sabbath and against its open desecration. Tlie American churches are unanimously in favor of a quiet Sabbath, in opposition to the evils of the so-called " continental Sunday," and earnest efforts have been made to protect us against them. See Lord's Day. Sabeans (sa-be'anz). 1. Descendants of Seba. Isa. 45 : 14. It should be simply " people of Seba," son of Cush. 2. In Juel 3:8 the descendants of Sheba, son of Jok- tan, are meant. Possibly a third tribe i.s spoken of in Job 1 -. 15. The translation "Sabeans" in Ezek. 2o'.42 is incorrect; read "drunkards," as in the margin and in the R. V. Sackbut. A musical instrument. The word thus (probably erroneously) translated, sabbecd, occurs only in Daniel. Dan. o : o. 7, 10, 15. It seems really to have been a tri- angular instrument with four or more strings, played on with the fingers, and emitting a sharp, clear sound. Sackcloth. A coar.se black cloth com- monly made of hair, Rev. 6 : 12, such as that of goats or camels. It was used for straining liquids, for sacks, and for mourn- ing garments. Sometimes it was worn un- der the ordinary clothes, bound upon the loins, or instead of any other kind of dress ; occasionally it was synead on the ground to be lain upon. Gen. 37 : 34 ; 1 Kings 21 : 27 ; 2 Kings 6 : 30; Isa. 58 : 5 ; Joel 1:8; Jonah 3:5. 6, 8. Deep sorrow was hence denoted by sackcloth and ashes. Matt. 11: 21. Such garments were sometimes the dress of prophets and ascetics. Isa. 20 : 2 ; Zech. 13 : 4. Sacrifice. Gen. 31 : 54. Sacrifices were in use from the earhest periods of the world, and among all nations. The uni- versaUty of sacrificial rites is a powerful ar- gument on behalf of their naturalness ; they meet the demand of the sinner for sonie way of appeasing the offended divin- ity. But Christians have no need of them, simply because of the one perfect Sacrifice once off'ered on the cross. See Offerings, Altar, and Liaiiib. Sadducees {sCtd'dti-seez). One of the Jewish sects of which we read in the New Testament. They were in sharp opposition to the Pharisees, but ready to work ^^'ith them against the person and teaching of Jesus. Their origin is involved in some ob- scurity ; probably sprung from Zadok. See Bissell's Biblical Antiquities. The tenets of the Sadducees may be gathered from the notices we have of them in the New Tes- tament, illustrated by the account given by Josephus, Anliq. lib." xiii. 5, § 9, 10, § 6, lib. xviii. 1, g 4. They disregarded the traditions and unwritten laws Avhich the Pharisees prized so highly, and professed to take the Scriptures as the sole authoritative guide of religion. They denied the existence of angels and spirits, and maintained that there was no resurrection, INIatt. 22 : 23 ; Acts 23 : 8, the soul according to them dying with the body ; hence they denied a future state of reward or punishment. It was their maxim therefore that actions to be virtuous must not be done in hope of recompense. Another piinciple of their belief was the absolute freedom of man's will, so that he had full power of himself to do good or evil as he chose ; and then only could his actions have a moral value. But this view was pushed so far as almost entirely to exclude the divine interposition in the "government of the world. The Sadducees were not so numerous as the Pharisees ; nor were their tenets so acceptable to the people. Yet many of their body were men of wealth and influence. They were ibund in the su- preme council ; and in the time of Christ and the apostles a Sadducee filled the ottice of high priest. Acts 4:1; 5 : 17 ; 23 : G. Their party had, moreover, a political complex- ion : they were austere, it may be added, in their habits, and severe in the adminis- tration of justice. After the first century of the Christian era they disappear from history. Salaniis (sdl'a-m'is), peaceful, or beaten. A sea-port town with a good harbor, on the eastern coast of Cyprus. It was visited by Paul and Barnabas on their first missionary journey. Acts 13 : 5. The city was once the capital of Cyprus, and st'ood on the north side of the "river Pediaeus. Its site is now traced by broken cisterns and col- umns and the foundations of ancient build- ings. The ruins are known as Old Eama- gusta. Salem (sd'lem), peace. The city of Mel- chizedek. Gen. 14 : 18 ; Heb. 7 : 1, 2. Jew- ish commentators affirm that Salem is Jerusalem, on the ground that Jerusalem is so called in Ps. 76 : 2. Nearly all Jewish commentators hold this opinion. Jerome, however, states that the Salem of Melchiz- edek was not Jerusalem, but a town eight Roman miles south of Scythopolis, and identifies it with Salim, where John bap- tized. See Salim. Salim (sd'Um), j)eace or fountains? A place named to mark the locality of .-Enon, where John baptized. John 3 : 23. Some identify it with Salem. Eusebius and Je- rome mention Salim as near the Jordan, eight Roman miles south of Scythopolis. Robinson suggested that it was identical with the village of SaUm, three miles east of Nabliis, Salmon (sal'mon), shady. Ps. r)8 : 14, A.' v., or Zalmon. Judg. 9 : 48. This was one of the high hills which environed the ancient Shechem and afforded pasturage for Jacob's flocks. Salome {sa-lome'; Greek and Latin, Sa- lu'me. 1. The wife of Zebedee, and the mother of James the elder and John the Evangelist, and was one of the followers of Christ, Matt. 27 : 56 ; Mark 15 : 40 ; 16 : 1, though slie seems, like many others, to have at first mistaken the true nature of his kingdom. Matt. 20 : 21. 2. The name of the daughter of Herodias, who danced before Herod. Matt. 14 : 6 ; Mark 6 : 22. She is not named in the New Testament, but is bv Josephus. Salt. See Lev. 2:13; Matt. 5 : 13. Salt Sea or Dead Sea. Names. This sea is called in the Scriptures the " sea of SALT, VALLEY OF OF THE BIBLE. SAMARIA the plain," R.V. "of the Arabah," Deut. 4 : 49 ; 2 Kings 14 : 25 ; the " salt sea," Deut. 3 : 17 : Josh 8 : 16 ; 12 : 3 ; the " east sea," Joel 2 : 20 ; Ezek. 47 : 18 ; Zech. 14 : 8 ; and "the sea," Ezek. 47 :8. It also appears as the "vale of Siddim." Gen. 14:3. The title " Dead Sea" is not found in Jewish writers, but was introduced at an early pe- riod by the Greek authors. This remark- able sheet of water is of an elongated oval shape ; but the regularity of the tigure is broken by a large peninsula projecting from the eastern shore near to the southern end, dividing the whole into two reaches which communicate by a somewhat nar- row channel. The extreme length is about 46 miles, the greatest breadth above ten miles. The superficial area has been esti- mated at about 300 square miles ; but, as it would seena that the water does not con- stantly stand at the same level, that car- ried o'ff by evaporation not always balanc- ing that brought in by streams, the dimen- sions of the lake are subject to not incon- siderable variation. A line of drift-wood encircles the lake, branches and Umbs of trees, brought down by the Jordan and other torrents, and marking the highest level of the water. There is a salt and stony plain at the northeast corner, but the eastern side has been less explored. The Jordan, also, and various streams east and west empty themselves into it. And, as there is no outlet, the waters are in- tensely salt. Its specific gravity is therefore higher than that of the ocean, so that per- sons unable to swim elsewhere cannot sink in this lake. It was once imagined that life could not subsist above it. The waters were said to be almost motionless, and their steam pernicious. Birds and wild fowl are found on it, but no fish in it. The most extraordinary fact in regard to the Dead Sea is that it lies in so deep a cleft among its mountains that its sur- face is about 1293, or according to Lynch 1316, feet below the level of the Mediterra- nean. The Jordan flows through a sunken valley, the fall along its course being rapid and considerable, till it reaches its lowest point in this lake. Moreover, the depth of the water of the lake is very great, 1310 feet at its deepest point towards the northern end ; the southern end is shallow. The cities of the plain, which were de- stroyed by "brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven." were near the Dead Sea. Gen. 19 : 24. The supposition formerly most common was that these cities were submerged by the waters of the sea at the time of the great catastrophe — a the- ory which appears to be inconsistent with the geological and physical character of the region. See Sodoiii. Salt, Valley of. Apparently the Ghor or valley at the south\\'estern extremity of the Dead Sea, adjacent to the mountain of salt ; where the Hebrews gained two deci- sive victories over the Edornites. The "Syr- ians " is read in 2 Sam. 8 : 13, by a copy- ist's error. 1 Chron. 18 : 12 : 2 Kings 14 •. 7 ; 2 Chron. 25 : 11. In this neighborhood lay also the City of Salt. Josh. 15 : 61, 62. Salute, Matt. 10 : 12 ; Salutation, Luke 1 : 41. The salutations of the Jews were usually of a religious character— at least, in form— and were attended with much ceremony, as they are to this day among the orientals. Sometimes there was noth- ing but the simple exclamation, "The Lord be with you ! " or " Peace be with you ! " To this last and most commcni form striking allusion is made by our Sa- viour. John 14 : 27 ; 20 : 19, 26. It passed into the epistolary salutation. Rom. 1 : 7, etc. The time occupied in the ceremonies of salutation, repeatedly bowing, kissing the beard, etc., was often very considera- ble. Gen. 33 : 3, 4, and hence the caution in 2 Kings 4 : 29 ; Luke 10 : 4, against saluting. Samaria {sa-md'ri-ah ; Lat. mm'a-ri'ah), tvatch-post. A city and district of Palestine. The city was founded by Omri, 1 Kings 16 : 23, 24. The palace at Tirzah, where the preceding monarch had resided, was burnt by Zlmri. A hill admirably adapted for the site of a great city and capital be- longed to Shemer. Omri purchased it for two talents of silver; and the city that he built thereon he called " Samaria," after the name of the former owner. 1 Kings 16 : 18, 23, 24. Thenceforth it was the metropolis of the northern kingdom, the rival of Jerusalem, and generally the resi- dence of the Israelitish monarchs, 1 Kings 16 : 29 ; 20 : 43 ; 2 Kings 1 . 2, though they had also a palace at Jezreel. 1 Kings 21 : 1 : 2 Kings 8 : 29. The worship of Baal v.'as set up in Samaria by Ahab, who built there an altar and a temple to the idol-god, 1 Kings 16 ; 32, which were destroyed by Jehu. 2 Kings 10 : 18-28. Samaria was un- successfully besieged by the Syrians in the reigns of Ahab and Joram. 1 Kings 20 : 1- 21 ; 2 Kings 6 : 24-33 ; 7. It was ultimately taken by the Assyrians after a siege of three years in the reign of Hoshea. 2"Kings 17 : 5, 6; 18:9, 10. The inhabitants w'ere car- ried into captivity and colonists put in their place. 2 Kings i7 : 24 ; Ezra 4 : 9, 10. The city was taken by Alexander the Great, who placed a body of Syro-Macedonians in it. Subsequently Samaria was utterly de- stroyed by John' Hyrcanus. It must, "how- ever, have been rebuilt; for in the time of Alexander Janneeus it was reckoned one of the cities possessed by the Jews. Pom- pey assigned it to the province of Syria. Augustus gave it to Herod the Great, who adorned it, settled a colony of veterans there, and strengthened its defences. He also gave it the name of Sebaste in honor of the emperor— Sebastos being the Greek equivalent of Augustus. But it began to decay, overshadowed by its neighbor Nab- lous.'and it is now but a mass of ruins, ad- jacent to the modern village of Sebustieh. Samaria was gloriously beautiful, " a crown of pride," Isa. 28 : 1, upon its fruitful hill. " The site of this celebrated capital," says Dr. Thomson, "is delightful, by univer- sal consent." The name Samaria is often applied to the northern kingdom. Thus the sovereigns are called kings of Samaria as well as of Israel, 1 Kings 21 : 1 ; 2 Kings 1, 3 ; and we also read of " the cities of Sa- 187 SAMARITANS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SARAH maria." 2 Kings 17 : 24. In New Testa- ment times Samaria was one of the Roman divisions of Palestine lying between Gali- lee and Judsea ; so that any one who would pass straight from one of these provinces to the other "must needs go through Sa- maria." John 4: 4. It occupied the ancient territories of the tiibes of Ephraim and western JSIanasseh. Samaritans {sa-mdr'i-tanz). 2 Kings 17 : 29 ; comp. vs. 9-12. In the New Testament the word denotes the mixed race wlaich sprang from the remnant of Israel and the colonists brought from various parts of As- svria at the captivity. 2 Kings 17 : 23, 24. The colonists hved at first in heathenism ; but they afterwards sought to propitiate " the god of the land " by bringing back an Israelitish priest to Bethel, and minghng with their own idolatries a corrupt worship of Jehovah. 2 Kings 17 : 25-33, 41. The Jews, on their return from captivity, B. c. 536, declined the Samaritans' request to be permitted to help build the temple. Ezra 4. In consequence of this refusal the Sa- maritans hindered the erection of the tem- ple and afterwards the rebuilding of the walls of Jerusalem, b. c. 445. Neh. 4 : 6. The enmity was increased by the erection of a rival temple on Mount Gerizim, where the Samaritans otlered sacrifices according to the INIosaic law, referring to Deut. 27 : 11-13, as proof that this M'as the proper site for the temple. The bitter animosity be- tween the two races must be understood in order to understand many facts in New Testament history. Samos {sa'mos), a height. An island in the YEgean Sea, a few m'iles from the main land, and 42 miles southwest of Smyrna. The island is 27 miles long, ten miles wide, and has an area of 165 square miles. It was the seat of Juno-worship, the birth- place of Pvthagoras, and noted for its val- uable pottery. Paul visited the island on his third missionarj^ journey. Acts 20 : 15. Samos was then the capital of the island. Samson (sCim'son), sunlike. The son of Manoah, and noted as the strongest man. He was judge of a portion of Israel for 20 years, during the latter part of "the 40 years" period, and partly contemporary with Eli and Samuel. Judg. chaps. 13-16. His birth was miraculously foretold ; he was a Nazirite from infancy ; celebrated for his fearless and wonderful exploits, for his moral infirmities, and for his tragical end. He was not a giant in size ; his exploits were wrought by special divine aid : " the Spirit of God came mightily upon him." Judg. 13 : 25 ; 14 : 6, 19 : 15 : 14 ; 16 : 20, 28. The proWdence of God was signally dis- played in overruling for good the hasty passions of Samson, the cowardice of his friends, and the malice of his fenemies. Samson is ranked with the heroes of the faithful. Heb. 11 : 32. 33. But we must, of course, not judge him from the stand- point of the New Testament. He lived in the wild anarchial period of the judges, when might was right, and he was just the man for that time. Samuel {S(lm'ii-el), heard of God. A great 188 prophet, the last judge of Israel before the monarchy, which he introduced by anoint- ing Saul. He appears also as the head of a school of prophets. 1 Sam. chaps. 1-5. He was the son of Elkanah a Levite, de- scended from that Korah who perished in the wilderness. Num. 16 ; 26 : 11. Little is recorded in detail of his administration. For a number of years he judged Israel— this is the sum of what is told— though whether his authority was recognized by all the tribes may admit of question. The places to which he is said to have gone on circuit were all in the south of Palestine, 1 Sam. 7 ; and when he appointed his sons to otfice it was in Beer-sheba, the extreme south. Samuel, First and Second Books of. We cite this from Rice's Our Sixty-six Sa- nded Books : The two books of Samuel were originally one in the Hebrew Bible. Even the Massoretic note at the end of the sec- ond book, giving the number of verses, treats them as one book. The Septuagint regarded the books of Samuel and of Kings as a complete history of the Hebrew king- dom, and divided them into four books, calling them " Books of the Kingdoms." This division is followed in the Latin and Douay versions, where they are named the first, 'second, third, and fourth books of Kings. The modern division was intro- duced into Hebrew printed Bibles in 1518. The author of the two now called 1 and 2 Samuel is unknown. The name of the books probably arises from the fact that Samuel is the' hero of the first part. Sam- uel could have written only 24 chapters of the first book, since the 25th chapter re- cords his death. The contents indicate that official records may have been consulted by the writer, and' national hymns were incorporated in the Avork, as the song of Hannah, 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10 ; David's song over Abner, 2 Sam. 3 : 33, 34 ; his thanksgiving song, and his farewell song, 2 Sam. 22; 23 : 1-7. The date of composition was not later than Solomon's time, as the language proves. "It is pure Hebrew, free from Aramaisms and late forms. Constructions such as are found in Kings are not found in Samuel." The difiiculties are chiefly the adjustment of the chronology, the va- riations between the Hebrew and Greek texts, and the apparent discrepancies, as 1 Sam. 23 : 19 : 24 : 22, and chap. 26. The first book covers a period of about 80 years —1171 to 1056 B. c— and the second book from 1056 to 1015 B. c— the important era of the reign of David Sanballat (san-bal'lat), heroes. A satrap of the king of Persia, in Samaria. He was a native of Horonaim, a town of Moab. He endeavored by every means to hinder Nehemiah in the work of rebuilding Jeru- salem. Neh. 2 : 10 ; 4 : 1 ; 6 : 1-14 ; 13 : 28. Sarali {sd'rah), princess. 1. The wife and half-sister. Gen. 20 : 12, of Abraham, and mother of Isaac. Her name is written Sarai in Gen. 11:29. The change of her name from Sarai, my princess (i. e. Abra- ham's), to Sarah, princess, was made when Abram's name was changed to Abraham. SAEDIXE OF THE BIBLE. SCORPION She died at Hebron at the age of 127 years, 28 years before her husband, and was buried by'hhn in the cave of Machpelah. She is referred to in the New Testament as a type of conjugal obedience in 1 Pet. 3 : 6, and as one of the types of faith in Heb. 11 : 11. Sardine, Kev. 4 :3, A. V., or Sardiiis, Ex. 28 : 17. A gem of a blood-red or flesh color, susceptible of la high polish, and also called " sard " or "carnelian." Its former name it obtains from Sardis, in Asia Minor, where it was first found. This st(me has long been a favorite for the engraver's art. Sardis (sdr'dis). A city in Asia Minor, and the capital of Lydia. Sardis was situ- ated at the foot of iMount Tmolus, about 50 miles northeast of Smyrna and on the river Pactolus, celebrated for its "golden sands." It was the residence of the famous Croesus, whose name is the synonym for riches. When Cyrus conquered him, b. o. 548, he is said to have taken treasure of the value of S^6U0,000,000. Sardis was the seat of one of the seven churches of Asia, and the Chris- tians seem to have been so corrupted by the prevaihng worldliness that they received a severe rebuke. Rev. 3 : 1-5. Sargon {sar'gon), firm king. An Assyrian king, successor of Shalmaneser and father of Sennacherib. For centuries nothing was known of him only one fact, Isa. 20 : 1, that Ashdod was taken by his command. The exhumed ruins of the Khorsabad palace show him to have been a great warrior with able generals, the chief of whom was Tartan. He reigned from 722 to 705 b. c, and was murdered in the magnificent pal- ace he-had built. Satan {sd'tan), adversary. 1 Chron. 21 : 1. The adversary of God and man, the foe to goodness, and the tempter to evil. The proper name appears five times in the Old Testament. 1 Chron. 21 : 1 ; Job 1 : 6,12 -,2:1 ; Zech. 3:1; in the New Testament 25 times ; the word "devil" occurs 25 times; "the prince of this W'Orld," three times; "the wicked one," six times; "the tempter," twice. In one remarkable verse several epithets are combined — the old serpent, the devil, and Satan, who deceiveth the whole world. Rev. 12 : 9. The most striking men- tion of Satan is in Job, where he appears among " the sons of God." This is in itself sufficient to prove the subordination of the powers of evil unto God and the permissive nature of sin, and that Satan has no au- thority to vex save as God grants it. The existence of Satan is a perpetual menace to godliness. See Devil. Satyr {sat'ir). A fabled creature of Greek mythology, part man and part goat, and supposed to be the deity of forests and rural places. The expression " satyrs shall dance there," Isa. 13 :21 (the R. V. margin reads " he goats." corap. also Isa. 34 : 14), de- notes that the place shall become a rude, wild, uncultivated waste. Saul {sawl), asked for, desired. 1. The first king of Israel. He was the son of Kish, of the tribe of Benjamin. iSam. 9:1, 2; 10 : 1, 21, 23, 24. In personal appearance he was tall, remarkably fine and noble. After his signal defeat of the Ammonites, Saul was confirmed on the throne by the army at Gilgal, 1 Sam. 11, though the contin- uance of the theocracy was earnestly in- sisted on by Samuel. 1 Sam. 12. He car- ried on successful wars against the Ammon- ites, the Philistines, the Moabites, and the Amalekites. 1 Sam. 13 : 1-21 ; 14 : 4ti-52. Saul, however, in two instances, forgot that he was subject to Jehovah, the invis- ible King. 1 Sam. 13 : 11-14 ; 15. Hence Je- hovah commanded Samuel to anoint David I privately, as Saul's successor to the king- dom. 1 Sam. 16 : 1-13. From this time Saul is exhibited as the slave of jealousy, duplicity, and malice ; he fell at last into'a deep melancholy. David was introduced to the court to soothe Saul, and there he became acquainted with the manners of the court, and the business of government. 1 Sam. 16 : 14-23. See David. The PhiUs- tines mustered an army so formidable, that Saul, finding himself abandoned of God, applied in his emergency to a witch at En- dor. Disheartened by the ambiguous an- swer of the wily sorceress, Saul advanced against the Philistines. The Hebrews were routed, and Saul, finding himself wounded, fell upon his own sword, b. c. 105G, after a reign of forty years. iSam. 28:1-25; 31. Tliere is no character in history more pitia- ble than this wretched king, swayed by evil impulse, tormented by his own con- science, powerless as it seemed for every- thing but mischief. His better thoughts, if temporarily awakened, were stings and scourges to him. 1 Sara. 24 : 17 ; 26 : 21. Saviour. See Jesu.s Christ. Scapegoat. Lev. 16:8, 10, R. V. Azazel. See Goat and Atonement. Scarlet. Gen. 38 : 28. The Hebrew word folah signifies a worm, i. e., the coccus worm, from which the color was made. School, Acts 19 : 9 ; Scholar, 1 Chron. 25 : 8 ; School-master, R. V. " tutor." Gal. 3 : 24. Schools were established under the prophets to train young men to become ex- pounded of Jewish law, and to fit them for the priestlv and prophetical ofiiees. 1 Sam. 19 : 18-24 ; 2 Kings 2 : 3, 5, 7, 15. The oflice nearly answered to that of a governor or tutor,' Gal. 4 : 2, 3, who constantly attends his pupil, teaches him, and forms his man- ners. Maimonides thus describes a Jewish school : " The teacher sat at the head, and the pupils surrounded him as the crown the head, so that every one could see the teacher and hear his words. The teacher did not sit in a chair while the pupils sat on the ground, but all either sat on chairs or on the ground." The children read aloud to acquire fluency. The number of school' hours was limited, and during the heat of the summer was only four hours. The pun- ishment emyjloyed was beating with a strap, never with a rod. The chief studies were their own language and literature ; the chief schooJ-book the Holy Scriptures. Scorpion. 1. A venomous creature allied to the spider, but resembling the lobster. Its usual length is one or two inches, but in tropical climates it is sometimes found six or eight inches in length, and its .«ting is attended with excruciating pain, Kev. 9 : 189 SCOURGE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SCRIPTURE 3-6, terminating often in violent convul- sions and death. Scorpions are abundant in Palestine, and are especially common about Mount Sinai. Deut. 8 : 15. They re- main dormant during the cold season, but through the rest of the year swarm under stones and in all the crannies and crevices of walls and houses. The sting is a curved claw at the end of the tail, and this latter the animal, in running, carries over its back in a threatening attitude. Luke 11 : 12 seems to mean merely the bestowal of a dangerous and unwelcome gift rather than a good one, and may refer to the Greek proverb : " A scorpion instead of a perch." 2. An instrument refccmbling a whip, with knots, bits of lead, or small stones at the end. 1 Kings 12 : 11. See Scoiu-ge. Scoui-ge. Deut. 25 : 1-3. An instrument of punishment in Egj-pt and Rome. The number of stripes was limited by Moses to forty ; which the Jews, in later times, were so careful not to exceed, that they inflicted oiily thirty-nine. Deut. 25 : 3 ; 2 Oor. 11 : 24. There were two ways of scourging; one with thongs or whips ; the other with rods or twigs. Sometimes sharp iron points or sharp-cornered pieces of metal Avere fast- ened to the end of the thongs?, to render the sufl'ering still more extreme. The punish- ment was intlicted on the ofl'ender lying on the ground. Ex. 21 : 20 ; Lev. 19 : 20 ; Deut. 22 : 18 ; Prov. 10 : 13 ; 13 : 24 ; 20 : 30 ; 23 : 13, 14 ; Ps. 89 : 32. In later times the offender was tied by his arms to a pillar, and his back laid bare to the virgce. or rods of the lictor. To this degrading punishment no Roman citizen could be subjected. Matt. 10 : 17 ; 27 :26 ; John 2 : 15 ; Acts 16 : 23 ; 22 : 25 ; 26 : 11 ; Heb. 11 : 35. Scribe. There are two Hebrew words which mean " a w^iiter," but one is usually translated in the A. V. by " ofiicer," the other is rendered "scribe." The art of writing among the Hebrews may not have been in early times generally learned, and therefore a class of men A\ould arise who earned their living by carrying on corre- spondence or conducting accounts. Sheva was the scribe of David. 2 Sara. 20 : 25. The king's scribe recorded the edicts, and sometimes acted as treasurer. 2 Kings 12 : 10. Scribes also officiated in the army. Jer. 52:25. Scribes in the New Testament were the copyists of the law, and were pop- ularly regarded as the teachers or expound- ers of the laAv. Ezra v/as their leader and pattern. Ezra 7 : 6. But these learned ex- pounders of the law took greater liberties with the text and made it void through their traditions. Mark 7 : 13. Some were members of the Sanhedrin. Matt. 26 : 3 (A. V. but omitted in R. V.) ; 21 : 15. Jesus reproved them repeatedly and in the most unmeasured terms. Matt. 23 ; 1-33. They were his determined and wilv foes. Luke 5 : 30 ; 6:7; 11 : 53. That there were exceptions is manifest, for Jesus speaks of scribes being sent of God, Matt. 23 : .34, and one of his parables relates to a scribe " instructed unto the kingdom of heaven."' Matt. 13 : 52. The scribes and lawyers were one class. 190 Scriijture, uriting, and Scriptures, writings. The name given in the Bible to portions of the recorded will of God ; called also " Holy Scriptures," Rom. 1:2; 2 Tim. 3:15, and once "the Scripture of truth." Dan. 10 : 21. The more common title in the Bible is "Law," and "Law of Moses." Christ refers frequently to passages in the Old Testament in this way, and once desig- nates tlie entire collection by the three di- visions known to the Jews, " the Law of Moses, and the Prophets, and the Psalms." Luke 24 : 44. The term Scripture occurs 62 times in the A. V., only once in the Old Testament : but compare 2 Kings 22 : 13 ; Ps. 40 : 7, and Ps. 119. "Law," "Law of iMoses," occur 426 times, and "Gospel" in the Kew Testament only 101 limes. The prophets frequentlv used the phrase, "the word of the Lord.'' Isa. 1 : 10 ; Jer. 2:4; Ezek. 12 ; x7 ; Dan. 9:2; Hos. 1:1; Joel 1 : 1. Scripture is called in the New Testa- ment " the word of God," " oracles of God," and "God's w^ords." Acts 4:31; 6:7; 12: 24 ; Rom. 3:2; and John 8 : 47. In the New Testament Paul's epistles are classed with the Old Testament as " Scripture." 2 Pet. 3:16. The terra Bible comes from the Latin Jiiblia, and Greek Biblos or Biblion, meaning book. It was used by Josephus — 70-100 A. D., and Philo, to designate single books of the Old Testament ; and later by Chrysostom— 350-407 A. D.— for the whole collection. "The Jews have the books — biblia — " ..." Provide yourselves with books, . . . at least yjrocure the new, the Apostolos, the Acts, the Gospels." Horn. 2 and 9. He also called them " the divine books." It was applied to the Holy Scrip- tures by Chaucer — 1400, and Wyckliffe — 1384, and used as a title by Coverdale— 1535. Since then the " Holy Bible " has become the common English title for the collection, of 66 sacred books, accepted by all Chris- tians as the authoritative word of God. The Bible is divided into the Old and the New Testaments, a name based upon 2 Cor. 3 : 14 ; testament referring there to the old covenant. Thus we read of the " book of the Covenant," Ex. 24 : 7 ; 2 Kings 23 : 2, a phrase which was transferred in time to the entire Hebrew Sacred Scriptures, and the New Testament or Covenant to the Christian. There are 39 separate books in the Old Testament, and 27 in the New Tes- tament, making GG books in the Bible. They are called "holy" or " sacred " be- cause they are the written revelations of God. " For the propliecy came not in old time by tlie will of men ; but holy men of God spake as thev were moved bv the Holy Ghost." 2 Pet. 1 :21 A. V., or in R. V., " for no prophecy ever came by the w ill of man ; but men spake from God. being moved by the Holy Ghost." Comp. 2 Tim. 3 : 16, and 2 Pet. 3 : 16. The Jews, besides dividing the Old Testament into the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms, or the writings, as before noted, made other divisions in the text of separate books for convenience in reading in public worship. For example, they di- vided the " Law," the five books of Moses, into 54 portions, and these were subdivided SCRIPTURE OF THE BIBLE. SCRIPTURE into smaller sections. From these grew the modern division of the Old Testament into chapters and verses. The New Testament was divided into chapters and verses by Stephens in 1551, and hkewise first ap- peared in the Genevan English Bible in 1557-1560. The chronological dates were first inserted by Lloyd in 1701, and are from Ussher. The marginal references to facilitate finding texts on the same or sim- ilar topics, were greatly improved by Drs. Paris and Blayney, 1762, 1769. The italics in the Enghsh versions do not indicate em- f)hatic words, but are inserted by the trans- ators to complete the sense and to show that there are no words in the original He- brew or Greek to correspond with these English words in italics. The original text of the Old Testament is Hebrew (ex- cept a small portion in Chaldaic) ; the New Testament was written in Greek. The text of the Hebrew Bible has been carefully preserved by the labors of men who re- garded it with great reverence. The Masso- retic text of to-day is the work of a body of scholars hving at Tiberias, in Galilee, and at Sora in the Euphrates valley, who added the vowel points. The oldest extant Hebrew Old Testament manuscripts date from the tenth century. The entire Hebrew Bible was first printed in 1488. Besides the Jewish Massoretes, able Hebrew scholars have carefully and conscientiously com- pared various' Hebrew copies with the old Greek translations, to give us a more accu- rate Hebrew text than could be gained from a single ancient manuscript. The New Testament Greek text has received greater critical study than even the Old Testament text. Copies of the gospels and epistles were early multiphed in great num- bers. These manuscripts are of two classes —uncials, written in capitals and with no division of words or sentences and very few marks of punctuation, and cursives, written in running hand. The former are the older, dating from the fourtli to the tenth century. The material used, the style of writing, and other pecuUarities, enable experts to tell very nearly to what century any given manuscript" belongs. The first printed New Testament text that was published was that of Erasmus in 1516. What is called the Received Text (Greek) is that of the Elzevir Edition, 163o. The toils of a long succession of scholars liave sufficed to furnish a text that satisfactorily represents the original. Chief among these scholars were Beza, Mill, Bengel, and Bentley in the centuries that followed the Reformation. They were followed by Gries- bach — 1754-1812, Lachmann — 1793-1851, Tischendorf — I8ir>-1874, Tregelles — 1813- 1875, Westcott, and Hort, and through tlieir labors we have a satisfactory and pure text of the Greek Testament. Order of tlie Books.— The order of the va- rious books differs in Hebrew manuscripts, according as they are Tahnudic or Jlasso- retic. The Tahnudic order is : the Law, or five books of Moses; the Prophets, viz., Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Isaiah, the twelve minor Prophets ; the Vv'ritings, viz., Ruth, Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Lamentations, Daniel, Esther, Ezra with Nehemiah, 1 and 2 Chronicles. The Massoretes order is : the Law, the earher Prophets, then Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Eze- kiel; and the k'thubim or Writings are thus arranged: Psalms, Proverbs, Job, the five viegilloth, viz.. Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lam- entations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, then Dan- iel, Ezra with Nehemiah, 1 and 2 Chronicles. The order in the Septuagint varies consid- erably from that of the Hebrew. The books of the New Testament may be classed as historical, doctrinal, and prophetical. The historical, viz., the four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, always stand first. Of the doctrinal class, some leading manu- scripts — including the Alexandrine and Vatican — make the catholic epistles pre- cede those of Paul : the Hebrews following 2 Thessalonians. The Western church has generally placed the Pauline epistles first, namely, those co churches, then those to individuals, with the Hebrews last, the au- thor being, according to many, uncertain. The prophetical book. Revelation, always closes the sacred volume. See Rice's Our Sixty-six Sacred Books for further account of the text, versions, etc. Ancient Translations.— I. The oldest trans- lation of the Old Testament is the Greek, made about two centuries before Christ. It is called the Septuagint — i. e.. seventy, a round number for the more exact seventy- two — from a tradition that the work was ex- ecuted by 72 Jewish scholars. It was in universal use among the Jews in Christ's day, and is continually quoted by the New Testament writers. This translation instead of the Hebrew was translated into Latin by the early Christian fathers, and is the authority in the Greek Church to-day. The Jews, however, abandoned it, and returned to the study and use of the original Hebrew. 2. A translation into Syriac was made bv Christians, direct from the Hebrew, called the Peshitta {simple), because it was literal, and not paraphrastic, was in common use in the fourth century. 3. Of Latin trans- lations are the Itala, made from the Septu- agint, and the translation by Jerome, the most learned Christian of his day, directly from the Hebrew, a. d. 385-405,' which is called the Vulgate. All Roman Cathohc versions must be conformed to it. Modern Translations. — Only a few lead- ing modern versions can be noticed : 1. German, by Luther, New Testament, in 1522, and Bible, 15.34 ; revised version. 1892. 2. French, by Le Fevre, at Antwerp, 1530 ; Oli- vetan, 1535, and Segonds, 1880. 3. Dutch, synod of Dort, 1637. Staats Bibel. 4. Italian. Diodati, 1607. 5. Spanish, by Valero, and by San Miguel, 1002, 1794. 6. "Arabic, bv E. Smith and Van Dyck, 1866. Many trans- lations have been made by missionaries. English T)-anslations. — Translations of por- tions of the Bible were made into Anglo- Saxon in the eighth century and into early English in the thirteenth or earlier. Tlie chief translations are: Wyckliflfe's New Testament, from the Latin in 1380, and his 191 SCRIPTURE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SCRIPTURE followers also translated the Old Testament ; these Avere written. Tyndale's, from the Greek, first Englisli New Testament, printed 1526. Coverdale's Bible, 15a5, chiefly from j the Latin. This was the first entire Bible Krinted in English, and probably at Zurich, [atthews' Bible, a fusion of the transla- tions by Tyndale and Coverdale, and made by John Rogers, the martyr, under the name of Maltliews, 1537. It was pubUshed with the Enghsh king's Ucense, and hence was the first authorized ver.=;ion in Enghsh. Taverner's Bible was a revision of Matthews' issued in 1539. Cranmer's, or the Great Bible, was simply a new edition of Mat- thews', issued under the sanction of and with a preface by, Cranmer, also in 1539. The Genevan New Testament, 1557, and Genevan Bible, 1560, were made by Enghsh refugees at Geneva, during the persecution under the Enghsh queen, Mary, who ^\ as a Roman Catholic. It was the first complete Enghsh translation from the original He- brew and Greek texts, and the first Enghsh Bible divided into modern chapters and verses. The Bishops' Bible, 1568-1572, a revision of the Great Bible, made by 15 scholars, eight of whom were bishops. The Rheims, New Testament, 1609, and Douai Bible, 1610, made by Roman Catholic scholars at Douai. The King James', or so- called Aiathorized Version, made from the Hebrew and Greek by 47 scholars, under sanction of James II., king of England, 1611. The Anglo-American revised Bible, New Testament, 1881, Old Testament, 1885. This is a revision of the so-called A. V. made by a company of 67 British and 34 American scholars appointed by a Committee of the Church of England, through the Convoca- tion of Canterbury, in 1870. Evidences of Ser?ph^ is thickly studded with villages, the plains clothed with grass or grain, and the rounded hills with orchards of ohve, fig, pomegranate, and other trees. . . Nablus is a queer old place. The streets are nar- row and vaulted over ; and in the winter- time it is diflQcult to pass along many of them on account of brooks, which rush over the pavement with deafening roar. In this respect I know no city with which to compare it except Brusa ; and, like that city, it has mulberry, orange, pomegranate, and other trees mingled in with the houses, whose odoriferous flowers load the air with delicious perfume during the months of April and May. Here the bilbul delights to sit and sing, and thousands of other birds 196 unite to swell the chorus. See Sauiari- taus. Sheep, Shepherd. Gen. 4 : 2 ; 46 : 32. Sheep were used in the sacriticial offerings, both the adult animal, Ex. 20 : 24, and the lamb. Ex. 29 : 38 ; Lev. 9:3; 12 : 6. Sheep and lambs formed an important article of food. 1 Sam. 25 : 18. The wool was used as clothing. Lev. 13:47. " Rams' skins dyed red " were used as a covering for the taber- nacle. Ex. 25 : 5. Sheep and lambs were sometimes paid as tribute. 2 Kings 3 : 4. Sheep-shearing is alluded to. Gen. 31 : 19, Sheep-dogs were employed in biblical times. Job 30: 1. Shepherds in Palestine and the East generally go before their flocks, calling to them, and the sheep follow ; comp. John 10 : 4 ; Ps. 77 : 20 ; 80 : 1, though they also drive them. Gen. 33 : 13. Rev. John Hartley gives an illustration of John 10 : 1- IG : " Having had my attention directed to John 10 : 3, I asked a shepherd to call one of his sheep. He did so, and it instantly left its pasturage and its companions and ran up to the hands of the shepherd with signs of pleasure and with a prompt obe- dience which I had never before observed in any other animal. It is also true in tiiis countiy that ' a stranger will they not fol- low, but will flee from him.' " The com- mon sheep of Syria and Palestine are the broad-tailed, which, when fattened, have tails of an enormous size. " I have seen many in Lebanon so heavy," says Dr. Thomson, "that the owners could not carry them without difficulty. . . The cooks use this mass of fat instead of Arab butter. . . . This is the ' rump ' so often mentioned in the Levitical sacrifices, which, was to be taken off hard bv the backbone. Ex. 29 : 22 ; Lev. 3 : 9 ; 7 :3 ; 9 : 19. It is, in fact, not properly a tail, but a mass of mar- row-Uke fat, which spreads over the whole rump of the sheep, and down the caudal extremity, till near the end." The shear- ing of the sheep was celebrated anciently, as often now, with much festivitv. Gen. 31 : 19 ; 38 : 12, 13 ; 1 Sam. 25 : 4-8, 36 ; 2 Sam. 13, 23-28. Shekel, Gen. 24 : 22 ; Ex. 30 : 13, means " weight," and was the name of a particular weight of uncoined gold or silver, and in later histor>- of a silver coin worth about • 65 cents. See Money, Measures aud Weights. Shem [shim), name. The eldest son of Noah. His conduct toward his father on one occasion is noted with praise. Gen. 9 : 20-27. The Jews are his descendants, and, besides, there are the Aramaeans, Persians, Assyrians, and Arabians. The languages spoken by the descendants of Shem— the Hebrew, Chaldee, Assyrian, and Arabic — are called Semitic languages. Shewbread. Ex. 25 : 30. Unleavened bread offered every Sabbath on the golden table in the holy place, made into twelve cakes, according' to the twelve tribes of Is- rael, and placed in two piles or rows. The old cakes remained till replaced by the new, and hence the name " continual bread." Num. 4:7: Lev. 24 : 8. As a general rule the old could be eaten by the priests alone^ SHIBBOLETH dF THE BIBLE. SILOAH and by them onlv in the court of the sane- i tuary. 1 Sam. 21 : 1-6 ; Matt. 12 : 3. Shibboleth (shWbo-lcth), stream. A word which the Gileadites required the fu- gitive Ephraimites to speak, in order to de'- tect by their pronunciation whether or no they were really of that tribe. Judg. 12 : 4- 6. The variations of dialect in the'spoken language of Palestine made it difficult for the Ephraimites to speak it. Shiloh {shl'loh). 1. The word " Shiloh," as used in Gen. 49 : 10. has given rise to much ] discussion. Some consider it as referring i to the town ; others apply it to the Messiah. 2. A city of Ephraim, north of Bethel, and where the tabernacle was set up. Josh. 18 : 1. It was thus the sacred capital where solemn assembhes were held, Josh. 18 : 8-10 ; 19 : 5] ; 21: 2; 22: 12: not, however, to the entire exclusion of other places. Josh. 24 : 1, 2.5, 26. Through the period of the judges' ad- ministration the tabernacle seems to have remained at Shiloh. Judg. 18:31: 21:12, 19, 21. It was there in the priesthood of Eli. Samuel Avas there called to be a prophet. 1 Sam. 1 : 3, 9, 24 : 2 : 14 ; 3 : 21 ; 4 : 3, 4, 12 ; 1 Kings 2 : 27. After the ark of God had been taken by the Philistines we do not find that it was "ever restored to the tabernacle at Shiloh. It was sometimes with the army, 1 Sam. 14 : 18 ; but its rest- ing-place was with Abinadab at Kirjath- iearim. 1 Sam. 7 : 1, 2. And then we hear little more of Shiloh ; the tabernacle itself was removed, 2 Chron. 1:3; and Jerusa- lem became ultimately the city which the Lord chose, to place his name there. Shimei {shtm'e-l), famous. The name of 14 or more Hebrews, of whom the two fol- lowing may be described. 1. A son of Ger- shon the son of Levi, Num. 3 : IS ; 1 Chron. 6 : 17, 42 ; 23 : 7. 9. 10 ; called Shimi, Ex. 6 : 17, A. V. It is to his descendants, probably, that reference is made in Zech. 12 : 13 ; comp. Num. 3 : 21. 2. The son of Gera, a Benjamite and a kinsman of Saul, who in- sulted king David when fleeing before Ab- salom, and humbled himself on David's return. Shimei gave his parole never to leave Jerusalem, but broke it by pursuing his fugitive servants to Gath, and was put to death on returning. 2 Sam. 16 : 5-14 ; 19 : 16-23 ; 1 Kings 2 : 8, 9, 36-46. Shinar (shVnar), the L.and of, casting outf country of two rivers? The region where the people, after the Flood, made bricks and used sUme (bitumen) for mortar. Gen. 11 : 2, 3. It would seem originally to have denoted the northern part of Bab- ylonia, as " Chaldsea " denoted the south- ern part ; but subsequently, like Chaldgea, it was sometimes used for the whole. Gen. 10 : 10 ; Isa. 11 : 11 : Dan. 1:2; Zech. 5 : 11. In Josh. 7 : 21 it is rendered " Babylonish." Among its cities were Babel (Babylon), Erech or Orech (Orchoi), Calneh or Calno (probablv Niflfer), and Accad. S)ii.shak (shi-shak). King of Egypt, known as Sheshonk I. The first year of Shishak would about correspond to the 26th of Solomon. B. c. 989. and the 20th of Shi- shak to the 5th of Rehoboam. Shishak at the beginning of his reign received the 13 fugitive Jeroboam. 1 Kings 11: 40; and it was probably at the instigation of Jeroboam that he attacked Rehoboam. Shittim {shlt'tim), acacias. The scene of the sin with the Midianites, and of its ter- rible punishment, Num. 25 ; 31 : 1-12 ; the sending forth of the spies to Jericho ; and the final preparation before crossing the Jordan. Josh. 2. Shittim-wood, from the shittah tree, Isa. 41 :19, A. V. ; the R. V. reads "acacia," was much used in constructing and fur- nishing the tabernacle. Ex. 25 : 5, 13, A. V. The only timber tree of any size now found in the Arabian desert is the seyal {Acacia seyal). Shimem (shu'nem), ttvo resting-places. A city in the territory of Issachar. Josh. 19 : 18. The Phihstines encamped there before the great battle of Gilboa. 1 Sam. 28 : 4. David's nurse, Abishag, was of Shunem, 1 Kings 1 : 3, and it was the residence of the Shunammite woman who entertained Eli- sha. 2 Kings 4 : 8. It answers to the mod- ern Sulem, on the southwestern slope of Little Hermon, about 53 miles north of Je- i-usalem. Shushan (shu'shan), a lily. A celebrated city, called by the Greeks Susa, in the prov- ince of Elam". There are various accounts of its origin ; it must have existed at an early period. The site of Shushan has been identified with the modern Shush or Sus, between the river Choaspes {Kherkhah) and the Ulai {Eulxus). These are really two branches of the same river, which divides about 20 miles above Susa. Hence, Daniel might be standing on the "banks of the Ulai" and also "between Ulai." Dan. 8 : 2, 16. The site is nearly due east of Babylon and north of the' Persian Gulf. The great central hall of the palace at Shushan was 343 feet long by 244 feet wide. The king's gate, where Mordecai sat, was probably a hall 100 feet square, 150 feet from the northern portico. Between these two was probably the inner court, where Esther appeared before the king. Siddim {sld'dim), a depression. The vale in which were "slime pits," near the plain whereon stood the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. Gen. 14 : 3, 10 ; 19 : 28. See Sodom. Sidon, Gen. 10:1.5, A. v. See Zidon. Sihon (s'l'hon), sweeping aivay. A king of the Amorites at Heshbon, who was slain, and his kingdom taken bv the Hebrews. Num. 21 : 21-31 ; Deut. 2 : 26 ;' Ps. 1:35 : 11, 12 ; Jer. 48 : 45. Silas {si'las), Acts 15 : 40, contracted from Silvanws {sil-vd')ius), woody, 2 Cor. 1 : 19, is called one of the chief of the brethren. Acts 15 : 22, and a faithful brother. 1 Pet. 5 : 12. He is supposed to have been a native of Antioch, and a member of the Christian church there. Acts 15 : 37-41. He was the associate of Paul in several of his raission- an- tours, and his fellow-prisoner at Phil- ippi. Acts 15 : 40 : 16 : 25, 29 ; 17 : 4, 10, 15. He is called a prophet. Acts 15 : 32. Siloah {si-lo'ah or sU'o-ah), R. V., "She- lah." Neh. 3 : 15 ; or Siloam, John 9:7, 11 ; or Shiloah. Isa. 8:6. A rivulet on the 197 SIMEON PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SOLOMON southeast of Jerusalem, at the foot of Zion and Moriah ; supposed by some to be the same with En-rogel and Gihon. There were two pools, the ujij^er, Isa. 7:3. or king's pool, Neh. 2 : 14, and the low cr pool. Isa. 22 : 9. There was also a tower at Si loam. Luke 13 : 4. Simeon {svm'e-on), a hearkening. 1. The second son of Jacob, born of Leah. Gen. 29 : 33. He participated in the revenge of Levi against the Shechemites for the out- rage upon Dinah. Gen. 34 : 25, 30 ; 49:5-7. Before entering Canaan, the tribe of Simeon had become the lowest of the tribes in point of number. Num. 1 : 23; 26 : 14. To the Simeonites was assigned the territory in the southwest, with a number of towns, Avliich had been allotted to Judah. Josh. 19 : 1-9. An emigration from this tribe took place, at an early period, towards Gedor, and afterwards to* Mount Seir. 1 Chron. 4 : 24-43 ; Ezek. 48 : 24 ; Rev. 7:7. 2. One of the ancestors of Mary, Luke 3 : 30, A. V., but R. V. reads " Symeon." 3. An aged godly Jew residing a't Jerusalem, who had been favored with a divine intimation that he should live to see the Lord's Christ. And being led by the S}:>irit, at the time when Jesus was presented by his mother at the temple, he recognized the infant as the ex- pected Messiah, and took him in his arms and blessed him, glorifying God. Luke 2 : 25-35. 4. A Christian teacher at Antioch, sur- named Niger (black), evidentlyfrom his dark complexion. Acts 13:1, R.V. "Symeon." Simon (sl'mon), a hearing,conir acted from Simeon, a sorcerer, who professed to be a convert to the Christian faith, and wasbai> tized by Philip at Samaria, but was severely rebuked by Peter as a hypocrite, because he desired to 'buy the gift of the S]>irit. Acts 8 : 9. Hence the buying and selling of ec- clesiastical rights, benefits, or privileges is called simony, a high otfence against the purity and integritv of the Christian faith. 2. Simon Peter. Matt. 4:18. See Peter. 3. Simon the Canaanite, Matt. 10 : 4, or Si- mon Zelotes. or the zealous, one of the tw^elve apostles ; was one of the party called Zealots, hence his name. The epithet " Ca- naanite " is properly " Kananite," the Chal- dee for " zeal," and has no reference to lo- cality. 4. The brother of our Lord, Matt. 13 : 55 ; Mark 6:3; not to be confounded with the preceding, nor with Symeon, who succeeded James as bishop of the church in Jerusalem. 5. A Pharisee. Luke 7 : 36, 40. 6. A leper. ]\Iatt. 26 : 6. 7. The father -of Judas Iscariot. John 6 : 71. 8. The man of Cyrene who was compelled to bear our Saviour's cross. Matt. 27 : 32 ; Mark 15 : 21 ; Luke 23 : 26. 9. The tanner at Joppa with whom Peter lodged. Acts 9 : 43. Sin, Wilderne.ss of (shi). A region be- tween Ehm and Rephidim. Ex. 16: 1 ; 17 : 1 ; Num. 33 : 11, 12. "Here the Israelites were first fed with manna and quails. The wil- derness extends 25 miles along the east shore of the Red Sea, from Wady Taiyibeh to wady Feiran ; it is now called the plain of el-Markha. It is barren, but has a little vegetation. Sinai {sVnc'n, or s'l'nal, or sl'na-l), broken 198 or cleft rocks f The name of a district, a range of mountains and a mountain peak. The district is in the peninsula lying be- tween the Gulf of Suez and the Gulf of Akaba, and the mountains in the district are celebrated as the place v.here the Mo- saic law Avas given. Ex. 16:1; 19:2-25; 24 : 12, 18 ; 25 : 40 ; 34 : 2-35 ; Lev. 7 : 38 ; 25 : 1 ; 26 : 46 ; 27 : 34 : Deut. 33 : 2 ; Judg. 5:5; Heb. 8:5; 12 : 18-21. The " peak " where the law was given is now generally believed to be identical with Ras Sufsafeh, the north- ern portion of Jebel Musa. Slave. See Servant. Smyrna {smir'nah), myrrh. An ancient Ionian city on the western coast of Asia Minor. Rev. 1:11; 2:8. Smyrna has been repeatedly overthrown by earthquakes. Some few of the ruins of ancient Smyrna are still visible to the south of the modern city. The first cotton-seeds were conveyed to the United States from Smyrna, and planted in 1621. Sodom {sOd'orn), burning f The principal city in a group of cities in the vale of Sid- dim, which were destroyed on account of the great wickedness of their inhabitants. Gen. 10 : 19 ; 13 : 3, 10-13 ; 19 : 1-29. The history of its great wickedness and its ter- rible punishment is given in Gen. 18 : 16- 33 ; 19 : 1-29. Sodom is often held up as a warning to sinners to escape the terrible vengeance of God. Deut. 29 : 23 ; Isa. 1 : 9, 10 ; 3:9 ; 13 : 19 ; Jer. 23 : 14 ; 49 : 18 ; Ezek. 16 : 49, 50 ; Amos 4:11; Zeph. 2:9; Matt. 10 : 15 ; 11 : 23, 24 ; 2 Pet. 2:6-8; Rev. 11 : 8. There are only two possible locali- ties for these cities— the lower end of the lake, or the tipper end of the same. Tra- dition, from the time of Josephus and Je- rome, has pointed to the southern site. The northern site has been strongly advo- cated by Grove, Tristram, Thomson, and others, and it is probably the true one, though the question is one which is unde- cided. Solomon (sdl'o-mon), pacific. The son of David by Bathsheba, and the third king of Israel. 2 Sam. 12 : 24 ; 1 Chron. 22 : 9 ; Matt. 1: 6; 1 Kings 2:12. He was also called the wisest of men, and Jedidiah = friend of Jehovah. 2 Sam. 12 : 24, 25 ; 1 Kings 4 : 29, 30 ; 7 : 51 ; 10 : 1 ; 11 : 41-43 ; 2 Chron. 9. David voluntarily resigned the government to Solomon, giving him at the same time a solemn charge reswcting the administration of it. 1 Kings 2 : 1-11. Sol- omon was celebrated for his wealth, splen- dor, and wisdom. The great event of his reign, however, was the erection of the temple at Jerusalem. 1 Kings 5. Solomon also established a navy of ships at the port of Ezion-geber, on the Red Sea. 1 Kings 9 : 26-28. Jerusalem, the capital of his vast dominions, became renowned for wealth and splendor. Matt. 6 : 29 ; 12 : 42 ; Acts 7 : 47. His arbitrary exercise of the royal j power, however, his numerous harem, the introduction of cavalry, the expenditure of the royal house, and his toleration of I Idolatry in the land of Jehovah, led him j into weak and sinful indulgences. 1 Kings 1 11 : 1-11 ; 12 : 1-4. The prosperity of his SOLOMON, THE SONG OF OF THE BIBLE. STOICS reign, was interrupted by disquiets in Edom and Syria ; and he was foretold of ttie re- volt of the ten tribes. Solomon died B.C. 'J75, after a reign of 40 years ; and, notwithstand- ing his glory, was httle lamented. 1 Kings 11:11-43; 2 Chron. 9:31. He is said to have written 3000 proverbs, 1005 Songs, and much on natural history. 1 Kings 4 : o2, ;33. Some of his proverbs and songs probably e.vist in the Book of Proverbs, in Song of Solomon, and in the Psalms. The Acts of Solomon appears to have been a full his- tory of his reign. 1 Kings 11 : 41 ; 2 Chron. 9:29. Solomon, the Song of. This book, called also Canticles, and according to its Hebrew appellation "the Song of Songs," always had a place in the Jewish canon, and has consequently been received into that of the Christian church. This book, according to its spiritual meaning, is un- derstood to delineate the mutual love of God and his people, in which there are vicissitudes and trials, and backslidings and repentance, and finally a perfect union be- twixt the Redeemer and his ransomed church. The same similitude, not indeed wrought out with such particularity, is to be found in other parts of Scripture. God frequently condescends to take the mar- riage-tie as illustrative of the close fellow- sliip of himself with his chosen. Departure from him is spiritual adultery. His kind- ness is pre-eminent in receiving back the polluted one. And the last glorious tri- umph is called the marriage-supper of the Lamb, where the bride is presented pure and undefiled, every stain obliterated, re- splendent in ghstening robes, the meet consort of a royal spouse. The idea is re- peated in both the Old and New Testa- ments. See, for example, Ps. 45 ; Isa. 54 : 4-6 ; 62 : 4, 5 ; Jer. 2 : 2 ; 3 : 1, 20 ; Ezek. 16 ; Hos. 2 : 16, 19, 20 ; Matt. 9 : 15 ; John 3 : 29 ; 2 Cor. 11 : 2 ; Eph. 5 : 23, 29, 30, 32 ; Rev. 19 : 7-9 ; 21 : 2. Such passages as these show how familiarly the idea was used, even in prose composition; we need not be sur- prised to find it expanded in impassioned poetry. Another view is that the book pre- sents a picture of pure domestic love and happiness. Son of God. This title is continually given to the Lord Jesus Christ, and as ap- Sropriated by him it is a full proof of his ivinity. Luke 1 : 32 ; 22 : 70, 71 ; Rom. 1 : 4. The title was appUed to Adam, who had no human father. Luke 3 : 38. And there is a sense in which other men, as the creatures of God's hand, and still more as received into his reconciled family by adoption, may be called God's sons. "Hos. 1 : 10 ; John 1 : 12 ; Acts 17 : 28, 29 ; Rom. 8 : 14 ; Gal. 3 : 26 ; 4 : .5-7 ; 1 John 3 : 1, 2. But it was evidently with a much higher mean- ing that our Lord is termed "The Son of God." For the Jews rightly judged that by the assumption of this title he laid claim to equality with God, and, regarding it as blasphemy, and a breach of the first com- mandment, they determined to put him to death. John 5 : 17, 18. In fact, it was on this charge that ultimately they con- demned him. And that it was not in the lower and common sense that Christ claimed God as his Father is evident from the fact that he did not correct the Jews' opinion ; which most unquestionably he would have done, had they been under a mistake in supposing him to have broken the great commandment of the law. See Jesus Christ. Son of Man. Matt. 8 : 20. This title is given to our Saviour 80 times in the New Testament. See also Dan. 7 : 13. The Jews perfectly understood it to denote the Mes- siah. He calls himself not a son of man (among other children of men), but the Son of man (above all others)— the ideal, the universal, the perfect Man. So, on the other hand, he calls himself not a, but the, Son of God— the only-begotten and eternal Son of the Father. ' Comp. such passages as John 1 : 51 ; 3 : 13 ; 6 : 53 ; Matt. 9:6; 12 : 8 ; Mark 2 : 10, 28. See Jesus Christ. The term son of vian is applied to Ezekiel and Daniel, meaning merelv "man," as it does in Num. 23 : 19 ; Job 25 : 6 ; Ps. 8 : 4, etc. Sosthenes (sds'the-nez), saviour of his na- tion. A Jew at Corinth who was seized and beaten in the presence of Galho. Acts 18 : 12-17. Spikenard (Heb. 7irrd). Song of Sol. 1 : 12; 4 : 13, 14. The ointment with which our Lord was anointed in Simon's house at Bethany was this nerd, and was very costly. See Mark 14 : 3-5 ; John 12 : 3, 5. The oint- ment was made from an aromatic herb of the valerian family, imported from an early age from Arabia, India, and the Far East. Spirit. John 3 : 8. Both in Greek and Hebrew the word for this implies a " blow- ing" or " breathing ; " its primary sense is "wind." In 2 Thess. 2:8 it is used for "breath;" in Eccles. 8:8 for the vital principle ; while in other places it denotes the soul. Angels, both good and bad, souls without bodies, are thus designated. Matt. 14 : 26 ; Luke 24 : 39. The inclination is similarly expressed ; hence we have a spirit of grace and of supplication, Zech. 12 : 10, a spirit of infirmity, Luke 13 : 11. See Holy Spirit. Stephen (ste'vn), a chaplet, crown. One of the seven and the first martyr of the Christian church. Acts 6 : 5. After a noble defence, he was dragged without the city, where, while prajdng, he was stoned to death. Acts 6 : 11-15 ; 7 ; 8 : 2 ; 11 : 19 : 22 : 20. Stoics {sto'iks). Acts 17 : 18. A sect of Grecian philosophers who derived their name from stoa, " a porch," because Zeno, their founder, in the fourth century before Christ, and succeeding leaders, used to teach in the painted porch or colonnade at Athens. In their physical doctrines they maintained two first principles, the active and the passive ; the passive was matter ; the active was God, who was one, though called by many names. Of him they pan- theistically believed that all souls" were emanations. They held the entire inde- pendence of man. The humbUng doctrines STONING PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SYKACUSE of the cross, the preaching of Jesus, and the resurrection would, it is clear, be dis- tasteful to such philosophers. Acts 17 : 18. Epictetus and the emperor Marcus Aure- hus were stoics. Stoning. The capital punishment gen- erally inhieted on notorious criminals among the Hebrews and among the Egyp- tians. Ex. 8 : 26 ; 17 : 4 ; Lev. 20 : 2-27 ; 24 : 14-23 ; Num. 14 : 10 ; Josh. 7 : 25. The cul- prit was led out of the city to the place of execution ; and the witnesses against him were required to begin the work of death. He was stoned in one of two ways ; either stones were thrown upon him till he died ; or he was thrown headlong down a steep place, and large stones rolled upon his body. Acts 7 : 68, 59 ; 14 : 19 ; Matt. 21 : 44. Stork, the jnous. A bird of passage, much like the crane, but larger. It feeds on insects, snails, frogs, and oflfal, and was reckoned among unclean birds. The com- mon stork {Clconia alba) stands nearly four feet high, and is white except the extremi- ties of the wings, which are black. Its long legs enable it to seek its food in the water as well as on the land, and its bill is so formed as to retain its sUppery prey. In Palestine it builds its nest on trees. Ps. 104:17. "The beauty and power of the stork's wings are seized on as an illustra- tion by Zechariah : ' The wind was in their wings, for they had wings like the wings of a stork.' Zech. 5 : 9. The black pinions of the stork, suddenly expanded from their white body, have a striking efi'ect, having a spread of nearly seven feet, and the bird on the wing, showing its long, bright-red bill and steering itself by its long red legs, stretched out far behind its tail, is a noble sight. The stork has no organs of voice, and the only sound it emits is caused by the sharp and rapid snapping of its bill, like the rattle of castanets." — Tristram. S II c c o til (suk'koth), booths. 1. An an- cient town on the journey of Jacob from Padan-aram. Gen. 33 : 17." Succoth lay be- tween Peniel, near the ford of the torrent Jabbok and Shechem. Comp. Gen. 32 : 30 and 33 : 18. In accordance with this is the mention of Succoth in the narrative of Gideon's pursuit of Zeba and Zalmunna. Judg. 8 : 5-17. It was allotted to the tribe of Gad. Josh. 13 : 27. Succoth is named once again after this— in 1 Kings 7 : 46 ; 2 Chron. 4 : 17 — as marking the spot at which the brass founderies were placed for cast- ing the metal work of the temple. 2. The first camping-place of the Israelites when thev left Egvpt. Ex. 12 : 37 ; 13 : 20 ; Num. 33:5,6. Swine. The flesh of the hog was strictly forbidden to the Hebrews. Lev. 11 : 7 ; Beut. 14 : 8. It seems to have been offered in idol-worship, and the worshipper no doubt feasted on the sacrifice. Isa. 65 : 4 ; 66 : 3, 17. Wild hogs are now common on the Syrian hills ; perhaps they were equally common in ancient times. Ps. 80 : 13. And certainly in our Lord's days the breeding of swine was common. INIatt. 7:6; 8 : 30- 32 ; Luke 15 : 15, 16 ; 2 Pet. 2 : 22. Sycamine Tree. This must be carefully 200 distinguished from the sycamore. It is mentioned but once, Luke 17 : 6 ; referring to the black mulberry tree. Sycamore Tree. ' The tree so called in Scripture is not the sycamore of this coun- try, which is a species of maple. It rather belongs to the genus Ficus, and may be iden- tified with the Ficus sycomoris, or sycamore fig. It is common both in Eg>-pt and Syria. It is a tender tree, flourishing in sandy plains and warm valleys, but is not hardy enough for the mountain, and would be killed by a sharp frost. Ps. 78 : 47. It is lofty and wide-spreading, often planted by the wayside, over which its arms extend, just adapted to the purpose for which Zaccheus selected it. Luke 19 : 4. The syc- amore yields several crops of figs in the year, which grow on short stems along the trunk and large branches. These figs are often small and insipid. Amos 7 : 14. Sycliar (sy'kar), drunken. A small vil- lage near Jacob's well, John 4 : 5. formerly supposed to be another name for Shechem. But this is now known to be a mistake ; Sychar is represented by the modern Aksar. The well of Jacob is "near Sychar; it is about 105 feet deep, 7)^ feet in diameter, lined with stones. It is partly filled with rubbish now. Jesus rested on this well. John 4 : 6. Synagogue. A place of public wor- sliip for Jews. Greek term means a congregation. Synagogues were' instituted after the exile by Ezra and Nehemiah. See Acts 15:21 : " For ^Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in'the synagogues eveiy sabbath day." In the later jperiods of Jewish historj' syn- agogues were not only found in all the chief cities and lesser towjis in Syria, but in the principal cities of the Roman em- pire. Mark 1 : 21 ; Acts 6:9; 9 : 2-20 ; Luke 7 : 5. The estabhshment of these syna- gogues providentially prepared the way for the preaching of the gospel. As anv one who happened to be present Avas at liberty to read and expound the sacred books. Acts 13 : 14, 15 ; 15 : 21, this privilege. aftbrded our Lord and his disciples many opportunities for preaching the gospel of the kingdom in the various svnagogues. Isa. 61 : 4 ; Luke 4 : 16, 28 ; Matt. 13 : M ? Mark 6:2; John 18 : 20 ; Acts 13 : 5-44 ; 14 : 1 ; 17 : 2, 17 ; 18 : 4, 26; 19:8. The "ruler of the synagogue" granted permission to read or speak. Luke 8 : 49 ; 13 : 14 ; Mark 5 : 35 ; Acts 18 : 8. The "minister." answering nearly to the mod- ern sexton of the synagogue, was the at- tendant who handed the books to the reader, and opened and closed the syna- gogue. Luke 4: 20. The "elders" of the synagogue preserved order in the assembly, Luke 7:3; Mark 5 : 22 ; Acts 13 : 15, and ap- pear also to have constituted the lowest tri- bunal, which took cognizance mainly of re- hgious matters, and sometimes inflicted the punishment. Matt. 10 : 17 ; 23 : 34 ; Mark 13 : 9 ; Luke 12 : 11 ; 21 : 12 ; John 16 : 2 ; Acts 22 : 19 ; 26 : 11. Ruins of synagogues, in several places in Palestine, have been found. Syracuse (syr'a-knse). The celebrated city on the eastern coast of Sicily. Paul SYRIA OF THE BIBLE. TABERNACLE arrived there in an Alexandrian ship from Melita, on his voyage to Rome. Actb 28 : 12. TJie site of Syracuse rendered it a conven- ient place for the African com-ships to touch at, for the harbor was an excellent one, and the fountain Aretliusa in the island furnished an unfailing supply of excellent water. Syria {syr'i-ali); Hebrew, Aram. Syria proper was bounded by Amanus and Taurus on the north, by the Euphrates and the Ara- bian desert on "the east, by Palestine on the south, by the Mediterranean near the mouth of the Orontes, and then by Phoeni- cia on the west. This tract is about 300 miles long from north to south, and from 50 to 150 miles broad, between the Libanus and the Anti-Libanus ranges. Of the va- rious mountain ranges of Syria, Lebanon possesses the greatest interest! The princi- pal rivers of Syria are the Litany and the Orontes. Among tlie principal cities are Da- mascus, Antioch, Hainath, Gebal, Beirut, Tadmor or Palmyra, Heliopolis or Baalbec, and Aleppo. Baalbec is one of the most wonderful ruins in Syria ; Damascus is the oldest and largest city. Syria is now one of the divisions of Asiatic Turkey, and con- tains about 60,000 square miles. The popu- lation is estimated at about 2,000,000— Mo- hammedans, Jews, and Christians of various churches. The language usually spoken is the Arabic. Taanach {td'a-7iak), sandy soil. A royal Canaanitish city in Issacha'r, but assigned to Manasseh, Josh. 12 :21 ; 17 : 11 ; Judg. 1 : 27 ; 5 : 19 ; 1 Kings 4 : 12, also written " Ta- nach." Josh. 21 : 25, A. V. This city is per- haps the same as " Aner." 1 Chron. 6 : 70. It is now called Taanuk, with ruins about four miles southeast of Megiddo, on the western side of the plain of Esdraelon. Tabering. Nah. 2 : 7. An old English word, meaning "to beat as a taber" or " tabret," a small drum beaten with one stick. Tabernacle, Ex. 25 : 9, literally means " a tent." The sanctuary where in the ear- lier times the most sacred rites of the He- brew religion were performed. The com- mand to erect a tabernacle is recorded in Ex. 25 : 8 ; and in that place, and in Ex. 29 : 42, 43, 45, the special purpose is declared for which it was to be made. And so we find the various names of it, the "tent," Ex. 26:11, 12; the "tabernacle." dwelUng or habitation, Ex. 26:13; the "tent of meeting," Ex. 29 : 43, for so the words should be rendered ; the " tent of the testimony " or " tabernacle of witness," Num. 9 : 15 ; 17 : 7 ; 18 : 2 ; the " house of the Lord," Deut. 23 : 18 ; Josh. 9 : 23 ; Judg. 18 : 31 ; all these ap- pelations pointing to the covenant-purpose of God. The command to make it began by inviting the people to contribute suita- ble materials. They were to be offered with a willing heart. These materials are de- scribed in Ex. 25 : 3-7. And the tabernacle was to be built according to the pattern given of God. It was as to its general plan like an ordinary tent, which is usually di- vided into two compartments, the inner lighted by a lamp and closed against strangers. Such tents are longer than they are broad. And so the tabernacle was an oblong square or rectangle, 30 cubits (4:> feet or perhaps 50 feet) long, ten cubits in breadth and in height. The frame-work on these sides was perpendicular boards of shittiin-wood, that is, acacia, overlaid with gold, kept together by means of transverse bars passing through golden rings, and each with two tenons, titting into silver sockets, on which they stood. There were four coverings. The first was ten curtains of byssiis, or line linen, blue, purple, and scar- let, with cherubim embroidered on them, coupled together by loops and gold hooks. The second covering was of goats' hair in eleven curtains. The third covering was of rams' skins dyed red, like our morocco leather ; and the fourth of " badgers' skins," more probably a kind of seal skin. These were to protect the tabernacle from the weather. The inner apartment or most holy place was a cube of ten cubits, the outer apartment 20 cubits in length and ten in breadth. They were separated by a veil of the same kind as the innermost cover- ing, suspended on four gilded acacia pillars reared upon silver sockets. The east end or entrance of the tabernacle had also a large curtain suspended from live gilded aca- cia pillars set in sockets of brass or copper. The Furniture.— In ihe most holy place, which the high priest alone entered, was the ark of the covenant ; in the holy place, where the priests ministered— to the north the table of shew-bread, to the south the golden candlestick, in the centre the altar of incense. Round about the taber- nacle was an open court into which the people were admitted, 100 cubits in length and 50 broad. It was formed by columns, 20 on each side, "10 at each end, raised on brazen or copper sockets. Hangings fast- ened to the pillars fonned three sides and part of the fourth : on the east the breadth of four pillars was reserved for a central entrance, where was an embroidered cur- tain suspended from the four pillars. Im- mediately opposite the entrance Avas the great altar of burnt offering ; and between that and the door of the tabernacle was the laver. Ex., chaps. 26, 27, 38, 40. There are some parts of the description of the pillars and hangings of the court which it is not easy to understand. The tabernacle was completed in about nine months; and as the people offered most liberally, Ex. 36 : 5, it was a costly structure ; the value of the materials being estimated at $1,000,000. It was erected on the first day of the first montli of the second year after leaving Egypt. It was carried by the Israehtes into Canaan, and there set up, possibly first at Gilgal, then, when the land was subdued, at Shiloh, Josh. 18 : 1, and also at Bethel, perhaps afterwards at Nob, and then at Gibeon. 1 Chron. 16 : 39 ; 21 : 29. It was re- moved, when the temple was built, to Jeru- salem, and possibly deposited in the temple. 1 Kings 8:4; 2 Chron. 5 ; 5. For the regula 201 TABERNACLES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TARSHISH tions about its removal see Num. 4. David seems to have constructed a second taber- nacle to receive the ark when it was brought to Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 15 : 1. Doubtless the first one had per- ished or worn out. See Bissell, Bib. Antiq. Tabernacles, Feast of. Num. 29 : 12- 40. One of the three great annual festivals which all the Hebrews were to keep. Dur- ing the seven days of its celebration the people dwelt in booths made of the branch- es and leaves of trees, in commemoration of the 40 years' wandenng in the wilder- ness. Lev. 2;^ : 31-44. As the season of thanksgiving for the fruits of the earth, it is also called the "Feast of Ingathering." Ex. 23 : 16 ; 34 : 22. It commenced on the fifteenth day of Tisri, October : the first day and the eighth dav were distinguished as Sabbaths. Num. 29 : 12-40 ; Deut. 16 : 13-15 ; Zech. 14 : 16-19. In every seventh year during this festival, the law of Moses'was read in the hearing of all the people. Deut. 31:10-13; Neh. 8:14-18. In later times, the priests went every morning during the festival, and drew water from the fountain of Siloam, and poured it out to the southwest of the altar, the Levites, in the meanwhile, playing on instraments of music, and singing the Psalms 113-118. This ceremony is said to have been founded on Isa. 12 : 3 ; and was probably a memorial of the abundant supply of water which God afforded to the Hebrews during their wan- derings in the wilderness. John 7 : 2-39. Tabitha (tab'i-tha). gazelle. Acts 9 : 36^0. A female disciple at Joppa, called also Dorcas, restored to life in answer to Peter's prayer. Tabor {(d'bor), a mouvd : or Mount Ta- bor. Judg. 4 : 6. A single limestone moun- tain in central Palestine. It rises abruptly from the northeastern arm of the plain of Es- draelon, and stands entirely isolated except on the west, where a narro"w*ridge connects it with the hills of Naza reth. It is six miles east of Nazareth, and about 50 miles north of Jerusalem. As seen from a distance, it presents the appearance of a beautiful flat- tened cone, being symmetrical in its pro- portions, and rounded off like a hemi- sphere or the segment of a circle. Tabor makes a prominent figure in the Old, but is not named in the New Testament. It was the boundarv between Issachar and Zebxi- lun. Josh. 19 : 12, 22. Barak, at the com- mand of Deborah, assembled his forces on Tabor, and descended thence, with "ten thousand men after him," into the plain, and conquered Sisera on the banks of the Kishon. Judg. 4:6-15. The brothers of Gid- eon, each of whom "resembled the chil- dren of a king," were murdered here by Zebah and Zalmunna. Judg. 8 : 18, 19'. There are the ruins of a fortress on the summit of Tabor. T a d m o r {tdd'mor). ■ Heb. Tamar, palms. A city in the wilderness, built by Solomon. 1 Kings 9 : 18, R. Y., " Tamar ; " 2 Chron. 8 : 4. There is no other Scripture mention of this city. It has usually been identified with the famous city of Palmyra. Palmyra occupied the most favorable posi- 202 tion on the great caravan route between the rich cities of the East and the ports of the Mediterranean. Palmyra was mentioned by PUny, Josephus, Jerome, and other early writers. The ruins extend over a plain about three or four miles in circuit. Tahpanbes [tdh'pan-hez). A city on the Tanitic branch of the Nile, in lower Egypt, and called Tahapanes and Tehaphnehes, Ezek. 30 : 18 ; possibly the Hanes of Isa. 30 : 4 ; Jer. 2 : 16 ; 43 : 7, 8, 9 ; 44 : 1 ; 46 : 14. Jere- miah, after the murder of Gedaliah, was taken to this place, and Pharaoh had a palace built or restored there, made of bricks in a brick-kiln. The children of Noph (Memphis) and of Tahpanhes are used to represent the entire body of the Egyptians. Jer. 2 : 16. It is identical with the Daphne of the Greeks. The site of Tahpanhes was discovered by M. Naville, and the palace of Psammetichus I. found. Talent. See Measures and "Weights. Ex. 25 : 39 : 37 : 24 ; 2 Sam. 12 : :30 ; Matt. 25 : 25. A Jewish talent in weight contained about 3000 shekels, and is estimated to equal 125 pounds Troy measure. Reckon- ing silver at about 60 cents an ounce, a talent of silver would then be equal to about $1000. A talent of gold by the Oxford tables is estimated equal to $28,280, and about ^27,300 by Bagster's Bible tables. An Attic talent was equal to about 1960. This may be alluded to in Matt. 18 : 24 ; 25 : 15. Tale'nts of silver, by weight, are fre- quentlv mentioned in the Old Testament. Ex. 38": 27: 1 Kings 20 : 39; 2 Kings 5 : 22 ; 15 : 19 ; 1 Chron. 29 : 7. Talents of gold are also noticed. Ex. 25 : 39 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 29 : 7. Also a talent of lead. Zech. 5 : 7. See Money. Tappuah {tup'pu-ah or tap-pn'ah), apple region. 1. A town in the plain country of Judah. Josh. 15 : 34. 2. A city on the bor- der of Ephraim and Manasseh ; the city belonged to Ephraim, the land or district named from it to Manasseh. Josh. 16 : 8 ; 17 : 8. This was no doubt identical with En-tappuah. It is not certain which of these two places is intended in Josh. 12 :17. Tares. Bearded darnel (Lolium temulen- tiiin), a grass sometimes found in our own grain-fields, but very common in Eastern countries. Matt. 13*: 25. Until the head appears its resemblance to wheat is very close. Travellers describe the process of pulling up this grass and separating it from the genuine grain, and their descriptions perfectly accord with the language of our Saviour in the parable. Tarshish (tdr'shish), a breakivg. 1 Kings 10 : 22 ; 22 : 48. 1. An ancient commercial city whose situation is not certainly deter- mined. Some place it not far from the Straits of Gibraltar. Gen. 10 : 4 ; Ps. 72 : 10, The region of Tarshish, also written Thar- shish. 1 Kings 10 : 22 ; 22 : 48, is possibly the Tartessns of the Greeks and Romans. The Hebrews and the Phoenicians imported silver, iron, tin, lead, and other articles of merchandise from this place of trade. Isa. 23:1, 6, 10; 06:19; Jer. 10:9; Ezek. 27: 12, 25 ; 38 : 13. " Ships of Tarshish " desig- nated ships employed by the Tynans in TAKSUS OF THE BIBLE. TEMPLE voj^ages to and from Tarshish, Isa. 60 : 9 ; Jonah 1:3; 4:2; possiblv all large mer- cbant ships. Isa. 2 : 16 ; Ps. 48 : 7. Tarsus (tdr'sus). A town of CiUcia, the birthplace of the apostle Paul. Acts 9 : 11 ; 21:39; 22:3. Augustus made it a "free city." It was renowned as a place of edu- cation under the early Roman emperors. Strabo compares it in this respect to Athens and Alexandria. Tarsus also was a place of much commerce. It was situated in a wild and fertile plain on the banks of the Cydnus. No ruins of any importance re- main. Taverns, the Tliree. A place where some of the " brethren " came to meet Paul on his journey to Rome, and by their com- ing the apostle took fresh courage. Acts 28 : 13-15. It was on the Appian \yay, 33 miles southeast from Rome, and ten roiles from Appii Forum. Tax, Taxing, Taxation. Luke 2 : 1, 2, R. V. " enroll, enrollment." 1 Kings 10 : 28, 29. The Israehtes were expected to pay, in their earlier history, sacred offerings which were connected with their religious services. From them the priests and Le- vites, and in a measure the poor, were to be maintained. To these must be added the capitation tax to be paid when a cen- sus of the people was taken. Ex. 30 : 11- 16. This, however, was but occasional — yet see perhaps some traces of it in 2 Kings 12 : 4 ; 2 Chron. 21 : 6-9 ; but it formed the basis of the annual impost agreed to after the captivity, Neh. 10 : 32, 153, then the third of a shekel, but afterwards a half-shekel. Matt. 17 : 24, 2/, levied on all Jews where- soever they resided. On the establishment of kingly 'government additional burdens were necessarily laid upon the nation— as for Solomon's great works, 1 Kings 12 : 4, and when foreign enemies required large sums as fines or annual tribute. 2 Kings 15 : 19, 20 ; 17 : 4 ; 23 : 3::5-35. Under the Persian government, after the return from Babylon, there was a regular system of taxation, to wliich doubtless the provinces of the empire generally were subjected. Three branches are enumerated, from which, however, the priests and sacred classes were specially exempted, "toll, tribute, and custom," Ezra 4 : 13 ; 7 : 24, probably implying direct money payments, excise, and tolls by traveller's' at bridges, fords, etc. The Jews had also to defray the charges of the governor by supplying his table, and by a money payinent. 'Tliis Nehemiah when in office did not exact. Neh. 5 : 14, 15. The Egyptian and Syrian kings imposed yet more oppressive faxes. In later times it 'appears that, though relief was sometimes granted, direct tribute, du- ties on salt, crown taxes, and a certain pro- portion of the produce of fruit trees, and corn land, with a tax on cattle were ordi- narily required. 1 Mace. 10 : 29-31 ; 11 : 34, 35 ; 13 : 39. When Judea was made a Roman province the taxes were systematically fanned, and pubhcans were stationed through the country. There were the duties to be paid at harbors, and the gates of cities, a poll-tax, and perhaps a kind of property tax. Mark 12:14,15; Rom. 13: 6, 7. These imposts were regarded with great jealousy, as pmd to a foreign power. There was also a house tax in Jerusalem, remitted by Agrippa I. Josephus' Ant. 19 : 6, 3. For the taxing or registration in order to taxation, said to be conducted by Oyre- nius, Luke 2 : 1, 2, see Cyrenius. There was another at a later period. Acts 5 : 37. Tekoa {te-ko'ah), a fixing or pitching of tents. A fortified city, twelve miles south by east from Jerusalem, 1 Chron. 2 : 24 ; Jer. 6:1; Amos 1:1; also written " Te- koah." 2 Sam. 14 : 2, 4, 9, A. V. The in- habitants were called "Tekoites." Neh. 3: 5. It had a desert lying east of it, toward the Dead Sea. 2 Chron. 20 : 20. Tekoa, now called Teku'a, is situated on a hill. Tel-abib (tSl-ci'bib), corn hill. A place in Babylonia where some of the Jewish cap- tives were stationed. It was by the river of Chebar ; but its precise site is doubtful. Ezek. 3 : 15. Teman {te'man), south desert. A coun- try named from the oldest son of Eliphaz, the son of Esau. Gen. 36 : 11. These peo- ple were called Temani, or Teraanites, and seem to have been noted for wisdom. Jer. 49 : 7 ; Obad. 9. They are especially men- tioned in the prediction against Edom. Jer. 49 : 7 ; Ezek. 25 : 13 ; Amosl : 12 ; Obad. 9 ; Hab. 3 : 3. Their country seems to have been the southeastern part of Edom. Temple. A place or building dedicated to reUgious worship. " God . . . dwelleth not in temples made with hands." Acts 17 : 24. The word temple occurs in the A. V. about 200 times, generally referring to the one at Jerusalem. But the temple at Baby- lon is alluded to, 2 Chron. 36 : 7 ; Ezra 5 : 14 ; the temple of Diana at Ephesus, Acts 19 : 27 ; the temple of God, 2 Cor. 6 : 16, meaning the saints, and the temple in the Holy City— the New Jerusalem. Rev. 21 : 22. The word specially designated the sanctuary of Jehovah at Jerusalem. There were three successive temples there; 1. Solomon's ; 2. Zerubbabel's, known as the Second temple ; 3. Herod's temple. 1. Solomon's Temple, was built on Mount Moriah, in the eastern part of Jerusalem, by Solomon, the king, as conceived and planned by his father David. 1 Chron. 17 : 1. David gathered the materials and funds to build it—" an hundred thousand talents of gold, and a thousand thousand talents of silver : and of brass and iron without weight." 1 Chron. 22 : 14. The silver and gold would be equal to from §2,000,000 to ^,000,000. Besides gold and silver, David collected immense quantities of "brass" (bronze or copper), iron, stone, timber, etc., and he secured skilful mechanics and artif- icers for every branch of the work. 1 Chron. 22 ; 29 : 4, 7. He also furnished the design, plan, and location of the building; in ail which he was divinelv instructed. 1 Chron. 21 ; 22 ; 28 : 11-19. There were 183,- 600 Jews and strangers emploved on it — of Jews 30,000, by rotation 10,000 a montli ; of Canaanites, 153,600. of whom 70,000 were " bearers of burdens," 80,000 hewers of wood and stone, and 3600 overseers. The 203 TEMPLE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TEMPLE parts were all prepared at a distance from j the site of the building, and when they j were brought together the whole structure ' \^■as erected without the sound of hammer, 1 axe, or any tool of iron. 1 Kings (j : 7. It ] required seven and one-half years to com- [ plete it in all its splendor, the glorj- of Je- | rusalem, and the most magnificent edifice i in the world, b. c. 1005. Like the taberna- cle, it had its front toward the east. All the arrangements of the temple were iden- tical with those of the tabernacle, and the dimensions of every part exactly double those of the previous structure. It was 70 cubits long and 20 wide, and had in front a porch more than 200 feet high. All around the main structure there were at- tached to the north and south sides and at the west end certain buildings called side chambers, 1 Kings 6 : 10, three stories in height, which were much more extensive than the temple itself. The material was white stone : the woodwork of cedar, over- laid with fine gold ; the floor of cedar, with planks of fir. 1 Kings 6 : 15. The holy of holies was a small square chamber, ab- solutelv dark except by the hght received through the entrance. In it were two huge golden figures, standing upright on their feet, on each side of the ark, which rested upon a protuberance of rough rock. Above the ark the wings of these cherubim met. The walls of the chambers which ran round the rest of the building were not al- lowed to lean against the outer walls of this sanctuary. The quarries of Solomon have been discovered under the present city of Jerusalem, near the Damascus gate. Thev are very extensive. The temple of Solomon stood 424 yeai-s ; at times was al- lowed to fall into decay ; was plundered by Shishak, king of Egypt, during the reign of Rehoboam. 1 Kings 14 -.25,26. After this it was frequently profaned and pil- laged ; was repaired bv Joash, 2 Kings 12 : 5-14, and by Josiah, 2 Chron. 29 : 3-9. Its destruction was prophesied by Jeremiah, Jer. 7 : 2, 14, and it was at last broken down and destroyed by the king of Babylon, and the nation itself carried into captivity. 2 Kings 25 : 8, 9. 13-17 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 18, 19, B. c. 586. 2. The Temple oj Zerubbabel— In b. c. 536 CjTUs the Persian king of Babylon gave permission to the Jews to return. Zerub- babel, as Jewish governor, and Joshua, the high priest, superintended the people in rebuilding the temple. Cyrus permitted and encouraged them to do this w^ork. Ezra 3 : 8. Owing to the opposition of their enemies, it was not, however, completed for 20 years, b. c. 515. The storj- of this long struggle and trouble is told in the book of Ezra. This second temple, though infe- rior in many respects to the first— having no ark, no niercy-seat, no visible revelation of the divine glory, no sacred fire, no Urim and Thummim, and no spirit of prophecy, Ezra 3 : 12, 13— still was in breadth and height, in almost every dimension, one- third larger than Solomon's. 3. Temple of Herod.— The temple of Ze- rubbabel after nearly 500 years had suifered much from wars, age, and decay, when Herod the Great, to secure the favor of the Jews, undertook to rebuild it. He began the work 20 years before the birth of Christ and completed' the main building in one year and a half, and the adjoining build- ings in eight years. But the work was not entirely ended till a. r>. G4, under Herod Agrippa II. So the statement in John 2 : 20 is correct. The building stood upon jlount Moriah, in an area which was TiUO cubits square. Along the ramparts of the temple hill ran double cloisters or arcades, and there the money changers sat. Matt. 21 : 12. There were several courts about the temple which were upon different lev- els. The outer court, or court of the Gen- tiles, came first ; then the court of the wo- men, the court of Israel, the court of the priests, and then the temple itself. Be- tween the first two came the " soreg " (" in- terwoven "), or " middle wall of partition." Eph. 2 : 14. It had 13 openings ; upon it, at inter\'als, were stones with Greek in- scriptions, threatening death to the Gen- tile who entered. A stone thus inscribed was discovered lately by an explorer in Palestine. The charge' that Paul had brought such a Greek into the enclosure aroused the Jerasalem mob. Acts 21: 28. The court of Israel, 10 cubits by 135, was 15 steps higher up, and upon them the 15 Songs of Degrees— Ps. 120-134, inclusive— were sung. The musical instruments were kept there. It was merely a platform, and had no cloisters or columns. Only men especially purified could enter it. The court of 'the iiriests, or sanctuary, 135 by 176 cubits, was 2% cubits higher'than the court of Israel, the wall being 1 cubit high, with 3 steps above it. On the wall there was a platform from which the priests bles.sed the people. The entrance of the temple was 20 cubits wide and 40 high. Over it hung the golden vine, supported, probably, by nails. The temple was of two stories ; 'in the lower there were 38 cham- bers in three tiers; in the upper, none. The holy house was entered from the porch by a gate 20 cubits high and 10 broad, with double doors, opening out and in ; before it hung a veil of equal width with the doors. Before the entrance to the holv of hohes hung two veils or two cur- tains, 1 cubit apart, and, inasmuch as the opening of the outer curtain was upon the north, while the inner was on the south, no glimpse of the holy of holies could be obtained bv any one but the high priest. The purification of Mary, Luke 2 : 22, must have been near the gate Nicanor. The Child Jesus was found amid the doctors of the law in the temple courts. Luke 2 : if,. The Beautiful Gate, Acts 3 : 2, was one of the finest entrances to the temple. The castle of Antonia. from which, by a secret passageway, the Roman soldier>' could be led down' into the temple area to pre- serve order- as notablv to rescue Paul, Acts 21 : 31, 32— w^as situated upon the north- western corner of the outer cloister, and had four towers with a large interior space. Jesus foretold the destruction of the third TEN COMMANDMENTS OF THE BIBLE. THESSALONIANS temple: "There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down." Matt. 24 : 2 ; Mark 13 : 2 ; Luke 21 : 6. This prophecy was made about 30 A. D., and was fultilled about 40 years afterward, by the Roman soldiers, wlio set the temple on fire and destroyed it in 70 A. D., although the Roman commander had given strict orders to have it preserved. About three centuries later, the emperor Julian attempted to rebuild it, but was pre- vented, for the terrific explosions that took place, as the workmen dug down for the foundations, caused them to throw away their implements, and the w^ork was aban- doned. See Milman's Hist. Christianity, iii. 27. Up to quite recent times the Haram— as the enclosure containing the site of the temple is called, and where the mosques of Omar and el-Aksar now stand— was closed to all non-Mohanmiedans ; but the pressure brought to bear after the Crimean war, 1856, was too great, and now travellers find little difficulty in gaining admittance. The temple was a type of the Christian, for every Christian is a temple of the Holv Ghost. 1 Cor. 3 : 16, 17 ; 6 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 6 : l(i ; 1 Pet. 2 : 5. The temple seen by Ezekiel in vision is very fully described, and is sup- posed by some to "be a figure of the actual temple. See Ezek. 40 to 47. Ten Comuiandinents, the. Dent. 4 : 13. Or, more exactly, the Ten AVords. Ex. 34 : 2S, margin ; Deut. 10 : 4, margin. They were proclaimed from Sinai, amid mighty thuuderings and lightnings, Ex. 20 : 1-22, and were graven on tablets of stone by the finger of God. Ex. 31 : 18 ; 32 : 15, 16 ; 34 : 1, 28. Ten was a significant number, the symbol of completeness ; and in these ten words was comprised that moral law to which obedience forever was to be paid. On these, summed up as our Lord summed them up, hung all the law and the prophets. Matt. 22 : 36-40. There were two tables, the commandments of the one more especially respecting God. those of the other, man. These are usually di- vided into four and six. Perhaps they might better be distributed into five and five. The honor to parents enjoined by the fifth commandment is based on the' ser- vice due to God, the Father of his people. Paul, enumerating those which respect our neighbor, includes but the last five. Rom. 13:9. Terah (te'rah), delay. The father of Abraham, who left Ur to go to Canaan, but died at Haran, in Mesopotamia. Gen. 11 : 24-32 ; Josh. 24 : 2, 14 ; Acts 7 : 2-4. He is called " Tharah " in Luke 3 : 34. Teraphim {ter'a-pimn), givers of prosper- ous life? Images kept in the houses and honored with a certain kind of reverence. Laban had some of them ; and Rachel took these when leaving Padan-aram. Gen. 31 : 19, 30, 32-35. So we find that they were employed for purposes of divination among the Babylonians. Ezek. 21 : 21. It is pos- sible that Rachel imagined that some au- gury of the future might be obtained from them ; and she must have considered them as having a tutelary power. These images were probably some of the strange gods of w^hich Jacob subsequently cleansed his household. Gen. 35 : 2, 4. Micah had them in his house, and felt sure that Jehovah would bless him when he had a Levite to minister before them. Judg. 17 : 5, 13. These the Danites eagerly carried oif. Judg. 18 : 14-21. It is still more per- plexing to find ihem in David's house. 1 Sam. 19 : 13, 16. And it does not seem that they were altogether put away till the thorough reformation of Josiah's days. 2 Kings 23 : 24. Then, indeed, they were classed with abominable things. The word is used, 1 Sam. 15 : 23, rendered in our ver- sion "idolatry," in expressing the truth that obstinacy was sinful, "iniquity, and teraphim worship." We find them also censured in Zech. 10 : 2 ; and Hosea em- ployed the term to signify the state of Is- rael with no kind of worship either of the true God or of lalse deities. Hos. 3 : 4. We may gather that they were made of various materials, as of silver, Judg. 17 : 4, and that they resembled a human figure sometimes of the natural size. 1 Sam. 19 : 13. .Per- haps they were like the Roman Penates or household gods. Small figures of baked clay, some with a human head and a hon's body, and otliers with a human body and lynx head, have been found under the pavement of the porch of the Khorsabad palace. Tertullus {ter-tixl'lus). " A certain ora- tor," Acts 24 : 1, who was retained to accuse the apostle Paul at Csesarea before the Ro- man procurator Felix. Tetrarch. This title strictly denotes one wdio governs the fourth part of a prov- ince or kingdom. Matt. 14:1. In Scripture, however, it is applied to any one who gov- erned a province of the Roman empire, whatever portion of the territory might be within his jurisdiction. Matt. 14 : 9. Thebez (the'bez) brightness. The town where Abimelech was killed. Judg. 9 : 50 ; 2 Sam. 11 : 21. It is now Tubas, a place 11 miles northeast of Shechem, Nablus. Tlieopliilus {the-oph'i-lus), lover of God. A noted person to whom Luke addressed his gospel and his history of the Acts of the Apostles. Luke 1 : 3. The title " most ex- cellent" probably denotes official dignity. Acts 23 : 26 ; 24 : 3 ; and 26 : 25. Tliessalonians (thes'sa-lo'ni-anz), Epis- tles to tlie. These epistles are ascribed to Paul by Irenpeus, Clement of Alexandria, and Tertullian. The First Epistle was probably the first of all the Pauline letters, and written, not at Athens, but at Corinth, about A. D. 52. The design of the epistle was to establish the followers of Christ in those graces for which they were consjiicu- ous. and to encourage them under severe persecutions. Acts 17 : 1-11 ; 1 Thess. 1 : 5, (). The Second Epistle, also written at Cor- inth, near the close of a. n. 53 or early in 54, was designed to correct some misappre- hensions respecting the First Epistle. Some misunderstood the apostle's words, and taught that the day of the Lord was very near at hand. 1 Thess. 5 : 2-4. Paul cor- 205 THESSALONICA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TIGLATH-PILESER rects this misapprehension and assures them that the "man of sin," or "son of perdition," must reach the highest pitch of arrogance before final ruin from tlie Lord be hurled upon the "mystery of in- iquity," which was already Working. 2 Thess. 2 : 3-12. Thessalonica (thes'sa-lo-m'kah). A city of Macedonia. It was in Paul's time a free city of the Romans, the capital and most populous city in Macedonia. Paul and Silas, in A. "d. 58, came to Thessalonica from Phihppi, -which was 100 miles nortli- east. For at least three Sabbaths the apos- tles preached to their countrymen. A church was gathered, principally com]:>osed of Gentiles. At length the persecution be- came so violent as to drive the apostles away. Paul desired to revisit the church there, and sent Timothy to minister to them. Among his converts were Caius, Aristarchus, Secundus, and perhaps Jason. Acts 17 : 1-13 ; 20 : 4 ; 27 : 2 : comp. Phil. 4 : 16 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 10. Paul wrote two epistles to the Thessalonian church from Corinth. 1 Thess. 1 : 1 ; 2 Thess. 1 : 1. The " rulers " of the city, Acts 17 : 6, 8, are called, in the original, "politarchs." This is a peculiar term, not elsewhere found in the ISew Tes- tament, but this very word appears in the Inscription on a triumphal arch beheved to have been erected after the battle of Phihppi. The names of seven pohtarchs are given. During several centuries Thes- salonica was an important centre of Chris- tianity in the oriental church, and from it the Bulgarians and Slavonians were reached. The population no^v is about 80,000, of whom 30,000 are Jews and 10,000 Greeks. Tlieudas {theu'das), God-given. An insur- rectionary chieftain mentioned by Gama- hel. Acts 5 : 36. This Theudas was an ob- scure individual who is not mentioned elsewhere. The name was a common one. Thomas (tom'as), troin. Also called Did- ymiis, a Greek term meaning tivin. Matt. 10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 : Luke 6 : 15 ; Acts 1 : 13. There can be little doubt that this apostle was a native of Galilee. John 21 : 2. In the character of Thomas we observe a desire for a sufficient evidence of facts. John 14 : 5 ; 20 : 24, 25. He was of a thoughtful mind ; his affection for his jSIaster was warm and disinterested, John 11 : 16 ; and his faith was not, as some have characterized it, incon- siderate, running easily from one extreme to the other. He had doubted the resur- rection, and described the kind of proof he required ; but, when the Lord appeared, and showed by his address to him that he knew his thoughts, then the apostle natu- rally desired nothing more. His reason was' convinced : it was his Lord and his God. John 20 : 26-29. There is nothing in Thomas' behavior to surprise those accustomed to analyze the workings of the human mind. The Scripture is af- terwards silent as to this apostle. Accord- ing to earhest tradition, he preached in Par- thia, and was buried at Edessa : later his- tories say that he went to India, and was martyred there ; and the Syrian Christians 206 in that country claim him as the founder of their church. Thresh, Tlireshing. Different modes of threshing are used in the East. A level spot was selected for the threshing-floor, generally in an exposed situation where advantage might be taken of the wind for winnowing or separating the corn from the chaff' when the threshing process was com- pleted. Robinson observed several of these floors near together of a circular form hardened by beating down the earth, and about 50 feet in diameter, the sheaves being thickly spread on them. Near Jericho "were no less than five such floors, all trodden by oxen, cows, and younger cattle, ar- ranged in each case five abreast, and driven round in a circle, or rather in all directions, over the floor. . . By this process the straw is broken up and becomes chaff. It is occa- sionally turned up with a large wooden fork ha-\dng two prongs, and when sufliciently trodden is thrown up with the same fork against the wind in order to separate the grain, which is then gathered up and win- nowed. The whole process is exceedingly wasteful." Thyatira {thy'a-tl'rah). A city of Asia Minor, on the northern border of Lydia. Dyeing was an important branch of its business from Homer's time, and the first New Testament mention of Thyatira, Acts 16 : 14, connects it with the purple-seller, Lydia. Three votive inscriptions have been found among its ruins purporting to have come from the guild of "The Dyers." Thyatira v.as the seat of one of the seven churches of Asia. Rev. 2 : 18-29. Its pop- ulation now is estimated at from 17,000 to 20,000. Thyine-wood. A kind of cedar grow- ing in Spain, and on the coa.st of Africa. It was the Citrum. or citron-\vood of the Romans, the Thuja articulata of Linnseus. It was frequently employed to give fra- grance to sacrifices. Rev. 18 : 12, margin, siveet. The tree grows to the height of 30 feet, or even more, and resembles the cy- press in its boughs, leaves, and fruit. Tiberias {tl-br'ri-as). A town in Galilee, on the western shore of the sea of Tiberias. John 6 : 1, 23. Our Lord never visited it. He was often in the immediate neighbor- hood : but we never read of his entering Tiberias. It was the seat for centuries of a famous academy, and to the present day it is one of the four holy cities. Near to Ti- berias are the celebrated hot baths of Haramam. The present city contains about 2000 inhabitants. Tiberius (ti-be'ri-ns). Luke 3 : 1. Tibe- rius Claudius Nero, the second Roman em- peror, from A. D. 14 until a. d. 37. He was the son of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and hence a stepson of Augustus. He was despotic in his government, cruel and ^^ndictive in his disposition. He died A. D. 37, at the age of 78, after a reign of 23 years. Our Saviour was put to death in the reign of Tiberius. John 19 : 12, 15. Tiglath-pileser (t1g'lafh-p1-lc'zer). The second Assyrian king mentioned in the Scriptures as having come into contact with TIMNATH OF THE BIBLE. TOB the Israelites, and the second of the name. He invaded Samaria, 2 Kings 15 : 29, and after some years destroyed Damascus, tak- ing many captives. 1 Chron. 5 : 26. The occasion of the first attacli was probably the refusal of Pekah to pay tribute ; of tlie second, the call of Ahaz upon him for as- sistance against Pekah and Rezin, the king of Syria. Tiglath-pileser at Damascus met Ahaz, who became his vassal. 2 Kings 16 : 10. He reigned B. c. 747-730. Timnatli (luii'nath) and Timiiathali (tim'na-tliah), portion assigned. 1. A place to which Judah was going when he was met bv ills daughter-in-law Tamar, Gen. 38 : 12-14 ; R. V., '' Timnah." 2. The home of Samson's wife, Judg. 14 : 1, 2, 5 ; R. V., " Timnah ; " probably also identical with Timnah, the modern Tibneh, west of Beth- shemesh. Timnatli-serali (tlm'nath-se'rah), por- tion of abundance. A town in the moun- tains of Ephraim, which was assigned to Joshua ; and in which he was buried. Josh. 19 : 49, 50 ; 24 : 30. It is also written " Timnath-heres "= portion of the sun. Judg. 2:9. Timothy {tlrn'o-thy), honoring God. Called also Tiinotheus, A. V. An evan- gelist and helper of Paul. His father was a Greek and a heathen ; his mother, Eu- nice, was a Jewess, and a woman of piety, as was also his grandmother, Lois. 2 Tim. 1 : 5, and by them he was early taught in the Scriptures of the Old Testament. 2 Tim. 3 : 15. Paul selected him as an assistant in his labors, and, to avoid the cavils of the Jews, had him circumcised. 1 Cor. 9 : 20. He was left in charge of the church at Ephesus, 1 Tim. 4 : 12. A post-apostohc tradition makes him bishop of Ephesus. Epistles of Paul to. These, with that to Titus, are commonly called the Pastoral Epistles, because they give directions about church work. First Timothy is supposed to have been written about the year 65, and contains special instructions respecting the qualifications and the du- ties of orflcers and other persons in the church. The second epistle was written a year or two later and while Paul was in constant expectation of martvrdom. 2 Tim. 4 : 6-8. Tin. Num. 31 : 22 : Ezek. 27 : 12. Burton has recentlv found tin-ore in the land of Midian. In Isa. 1:25 the word "tin" doubtless means a sort of dross. The mar- gin of the R. V. reads "alloy." Tip lis ah {tif'sah), passage, ford. A city on the western bank of the Euphrates, supposed to be the Tliapsacus of the Greeks and Romans. It was the northeastern ex- tremity of Solomon's dominions. 1 Kings 4 : 24. Tirhakah {tir'ha-kah), exalted f King of Ethiopia and upper Egypt. 2 Kings 19 : 9 ; Isa. 37 : 9. In legends he was one of the great- est conquerors of antiquity. His triumphs westward are said to have reached the Pil- lars of Hercules. When Sennacherib heard of his coming he demanded the immediate surrender of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 19 : 9, 16. Tirhakah reigned, probably. 28 years. The dates are uncertain, but perhaps his rule extended from B. c. 695 to 667. Tirzali {tir'zah), delight. One of the 31 cities of the Canaanites taken by Joshua, Josh. 12 : 24, and for 50 years the capital of the northern kingdom of Israel, until Omri built Samaria. 1 Kings 14 : 17 ; 15 : 21, 33 ; 16 : 6, 23. It is also mentioned in the reign of Menahem, B. c. 772, 2 Kings 15 : 14, 16, and its fame for beauty appears from Song of Sol. 6 : 4. Tirzah has been usually iden- tified with Telluzah, five miles east of Sa- maria, and 30 miles north of Jerusalem. The village occupies a fine elevation in the midst of olive groves. Tishbah (tish'bah). The birthplace of Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1, who is therefore called the Tishbite, probably identical with el-Istib, or Listib, 22 miles in an air-line south of the Sea of Galilee, and ten miles east of the Jordan. Tithes, or Tenths. A form of tax known long before the time of Moses, Gen. 14 : 20 ; 28 : 22, and practised under the civil and religious government of heathen na- tions. It required a fixed proportion of the produce of the earth and of herds, for the service of God. One-tenth of this produce went to the use of the Levites, who had no part in the soil, and of course were depend- ent on their brethren for the means of sub- sistence. One-tenth of their tenth they paid in their turn to the priests. Num. 18 :"21-32. The nine parts were tithed again, and of this second tithe a feast was made in the court of the sanctuary, or in some apartment con- nected with it. If, however, the Jew could not with convenience carry his tithe thither, he was permitted to sell it and to take the money, adding one-fifth of the amount- that is, if he sold the tithe for a dollar, he should bring, in money, a dollar and twenty cents— and to purchase therewith what was required at the feast after he came to the sanctuarj'. Lev. 27 : 31 ; Deut. 12 : 17, 18 ; 14 : 22-27. See for full account, Bissell's Bib- lical Antiquities. Tittle, the very least point, Matt. 5 : 18 ; used of the fine stroke by which some let- ters were distinguished. To omit this stroke condemned the entire copy of the Law made by the scribe. Titvis (ti'tus). A Gentile by descent, and probably converted to Christianity under the preaching of Paul. Titus 1 : 4. He, how- ever, refused to subject him to the rite of circumcision, though, as some have inferred, he was strongly urged so to do. Gal. 2 : :3-5. Titus was the companion of Paul in many of his trials and missionary tours, 2 Cor. 8 : 6, 16, 23, and was entrusted' with several im- portant commissions. 2 Cor. 12 : 18 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 10 ; Titus 1 : 5. Epistle of Paul to, was designed to in- struct Titus in the right discharge of his ministerial offices in Crete, a ditficult field, owing to the character of the inhabitants, who were noted for lying, idleness, and gluttony. Titus 1 : 12. The Epistle was prob- ably written from Asia Minor in the year 65, when Paul was on his way to Nicop'ohs, Tob (tob), good. The place or district be- yond the Jordan to which Jephthah fled, 207 TOBIAH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TRIBES Judg. 11 : 3, 5 ; also called Ish-tolD. 2 Sam. 10 : 6, 8, A. V. It lay beyond Gilead, toward the eastern deserts. Tobiali {to-hl' ah), goodness of Jehovah. 1. "The children of Tobiah" were a family who returned with Zerubbabel, but were unable to prove their connection with Is- rael. Ezra 2 : 60 ; Neh. 7 : 62. 2. Tobiah though a slave, Neh. 2 : 10, 19— unless this is a title of opprobrium— and an Ammonite, found means to ally himself with a priestly family, and his son Johanan married the daughter of Meshullam the son of Bere- cliiah. Neh. 6 : 18. He himself was the .'^on- in-iaw of Shechaniah the son of Arab, Neh. 6 : 17, and these family relations created for him a strong faction among the Jews. Tongues, Gift of. Joel 2 : 28 ; Acts 2 : 16 ; Mark 16 : 17 ; comp. Matt. 10 : 19, 20; Mark 13 : 11. This gift was of two kinds. The first gift was the power to "declare the wonderful works of God" in languages ordinarily unknown to the speakers, for the instruction of foreign hearers. Acts 2 : 4-11. The other form of the gift of tongues is thought to ha^se been an ecstatic form of worship, chiefly praise, but requiring inter- pretation. Acts 10 : 46 : 1 Cor. 12 : 30. Topaz. Ezek. 28 : 13 ; Rev. 21 : 20. The modern chrysohte, a rather soft and trans- parent or translucent gem, usually of a pale green. The true topaz is ordinarily pellucid and of a yellowish tint, but sometimes of a brown, blue, or green hue, or even colorless. A single gem of this kind has been sold (it is said) for upwards of §1,000,000. The finest specimens are found in the East Indies. Toplietli (to'/eth), and once Topliet {to'fet), place of burning, fii-st applied to a deep part of the " valley of the son of Hin- nom," Jer. 7 :31, "by the entry of the east gate." Jer. 19 : 2. It seems also to have been part of the king's gardens, and watered by Siloam. Tophet occurs only in the Old Testament. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; Isa.' 30 : 33 ; Jer. 7 : 31, 32 ; 19 : 6, 11-14. The New does not refer to it. Tophet has been variously trans- lated. The most natural meaning seems that suggested by the occurrence of the word in two consecutive verses, in one of which it is a tabret and in the otlier tophet. Isa. 30 : 32, 33. Tophet was probn bly the king's "music-grove" or garden, denoting originally nothing evil or hateful. Certainly there is little evidence that it took its name from the drums beaten to drown the cries of the burning victims that passed through the fire to Molech. Afterward it was defiled by idols and polluted by the sacrifices of Baal and the fires of Molech. Then it be- came the place of abomination, the very gate or pit of hell. The pious kings defiled it, pouring into it all the filth of the city, till it became the "abhorrence" of Jerusa- lem. See Hell. Traclionitis {truk'o-ni'tis), a rugged re- gion. One of the five Roman provinces "into which the district northeast of the Jordan was divided in New Testament times. It lay to the east of Ituraea and Ganlonitis and to the south of Damascus, and included the remarkable region of the modern Lejah (see Argob) and part of the 208 western slopes of Jebel Hauran. The em- peror Augustus entrusted it to Herod the Great on the condition that he should clear it of rubbers. Herod Philip succeeded to the tetrarchy. Luke 3:1. He died a. d. 33, and the emperor Caligula bestowed the province of Traclionitis upon Herod Agrippa I. Later it was part of the dominions of Herod Agrippa II., a. d. 53. Tradition. Judg. 6 : 13. Tradition is usually considered to imply that which was taught by oral Instruction, in distinction from that which was committed to writing. At the beginning of the gospel the Christian doctrine was taught orally. Paul refers to "traditions" which he commands to be held fast, being as binding as any com- mandments delivered in anv other way. 2 Thess. 2 : 15; 3 : 6. The Jews had really contradicted God's law by their traditions, which they pretended were of equal or even superior authority. For this our Lord re- proved them. Matt. 15 : 1-9. They attached more importance to their traditionary ex- position of the law than to the law itself, calling the latter water, the tradition the wine that must be mingled with it. Their traditions were subsequently collected into the Talmud. Transfiguration, The. Matt. 17 : 1-13 ; Mark 9 : 2-13 ; Luke 9 : 28-36. Though tra- dition locates the transfiguration on Mount Tabor, there is httle to confirm this view, and modern scholars favor some spur of Mount Hermon, Jesus frequently went to the mountains to spend the night in praver. Matt. 14 : 23, 24 ; Luke 6 : 12 ; 21 : 37. the apostles are described as heavy with sleep, but as having kept themselves awake. Luke 9 : 32. Moses the law-giver and Elijah the chief of the prophets both appear talking with Christ the source of the gospel, to show that they are all one and agree in one. Luke 9 : 31 adds the subject of their com- muning : "They sjiake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem." Among the apostles the three favorite dis- ciples, Peter, James, and John, were the sole witnesses of the scene. The cloud which overshadowed the witnesses was bright or light-like, luminous, of the same kind as the cloud at the ascension. It is significant that at the end of the scene the disciples saw no man save Jesus only. Moses and Elijah, the law and the promise, types and shadows, pass away ; the gospel, the fulfilment, the substance, Christ re- mains—the only one who can reheve the misery of earth and glorify our nature, Christ all in all. Tribes. Num. 13 : 2-15. The twelve sons of Jacob were heads of families, and each family a tribe. The two sons of Joseph were adopted by Jacob in place of Joseph. Gen. 48 : 5. So there were thirteen tribes. But in dividing Canaan there \\ ere only twelve, since the family of Levi was assigned to the Lord's service and had no separate lot or share in the division of the promised land. Josh. 13 : 7-14, 33. The tribes A\ere ccmtinued under one head or nation until after the death of Solomon, when ten tribes revolted from Judah and TRINITY OF THE BIBLE. TYRE Benjamin, and set up the northern king- dom — Israel. Tliey were carried into cap- tivity in 721 B. c, and no account of their return is given. Judah was also carried into captivity, 606 to 588 E. c. ; but a rem- nant returned under Zenibbabel, Ezra, and Nehemiah, 536 b. c. and later. Tribes are referred to as being in the Christian church. Christ teUs the apostles : " Ye . . shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." Matt. 19:28; Luke 22: 30. James addresses his epistle "To the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad." Jas. 1 : 1. In the Revelation " 144,000 of all the tribes of the children of Israel " were sealed. Rev. 7 : 4. See Jews. Trinity. This word does not occur in Scripture. As a fact the Scripture reveals the doctrine of the Trinity in two ways : first in passages in which the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are mentioned together as God ; and secondly, in passages which speak of each as divine. In the New Tes- tament clear evidence is given. See Matt. 3 : 16, 17 ; 28 : 19 ; 1 Cor. 12 : 3-6 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 14 ; Eph. 4:4-6; Tit. 3:4-6; 1 Pet. 1:2; Jude 20, 21. These passages, carefully read, are sufficient to prove that " the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal ; such as tlie Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost ; the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God ; and yet they are not three Gods, but one God." T r o a s {tro'us). A city in the northwest- ern part of Asia Minor, oil the sea-coast, six miles south of the entrance to the Helles- pont, and four miles south of the Homeric Troy. Alexandria Troas, as its name im- plies, owed its origin to Alexander the Great. Its port was excellent, and made Troas for many centuries the key of the commerce between Asia and Europe. Paul visited Troas twice, and perhaps three times. The first visit was on liis second missionary journey. It was from Troas that, after the visit of the "man of Mace- donia," he sailed to carry the gospel into Europe. Acts 16 : 8-11. On his return jour- ney he stopped at Troas for eight days and restored Eutychus to hfe. Acts 20 : 5-10. Upon one visit he left his cloak and some books there. 2 Tim. 4 : 13. Trophimus {trofi-mus), foster-child. A native of Ephesus, Acts 21 : 29, and a con- vert to the gospel, probably under Paul's ministry. Acts 20 : 4. He became one of the apostle's companions and helpers in missionary travels and labors. 2 Tim. 4 : 20. Trumpets, Feast of. This feast — de- scribed in Num. 29 : 1-6 ; Lev. 2:3 : 24— was the New Year's day of the civil year, com- ing on the first of Tisri (October), and was further called by the rabbins "the birth- day of the world," because in Tisri the late fruits were gathered and seed was sown. It was one of the seven days of holy con- vocation. The feast differed from the other feasts of new moon, which also had their trumpet-blowings over the burnt-offerings, by its being a day of rest and service. Tubal {tu'bal). Fifth son of Japheth, whose descendants probably peopled a country lying south of the Caucasus, be- tween the Black Sea and the Araxes, whose inhabitants were the Tibareni of the Greeks. Gen. 10 : 2. The Circassians, who inhabit this region, were slave-dealers, and they of Tubal traded in the persons of men. Ezek. 27 : 13 ; 38 : 2 : comp. Rev. 18 : re. Turtle-Dove. Ps. 74 : 19. By the Jew- ish law the poor who could not afford. a more costly sacrifice were permitted to bring two turtle-doves or two young pig- eons. Lev. 12 : 6-8. As the former are not domesticated and breed everywhere in pro- digious numbers, this provision was a great boon to the needy. The outward circum- stances of Christ's parents are thus indi- cated in Luke 2 : 24. Tychicus (tyk'i-kus). A companion of Paul, Acts 20 : 4, and evidentlv a devoted and faithful disciple. Eph. 6 : 21, 22 ; CoL 4 : 7, 8. T y r a n n u s (ty-rdn'nus), tyrant. The name of the Greek rhetorician of Ephesus in whose lecture-room Paul delivered dis- courses daily for two years. Acts 19 : 9. Tyre (tyre) and T y r u s {ty'rus). Heb. Tsor, "rock;" Arabic Sur. A celebrated city of Phoenicia, on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, 21 miles south of Sidon. Tyre was originally on an island, or perhaps two islands, about one mile long, and lying parallel to the shore at the distance of half a mile. There was also a city called "Palfetyrus " — "Old Tyre " — upon the mainland. The first Scripture mention of Tyre is in the time of Joshua, B. c. 1444, and it was then " a strong city." Josh. 19 : 29. It was coupled with the Zido- nians. Jer. 47 : 4 ; Isa. 23 : 2, 4, 12 : Josh. 13 : 6 : Ezek. 32 : 30. The two cities Tyre and Sidon, being only 21 miles apart, were in- timately associated. Tyre, under king Hi- ram, held friendly relations with Israel, under David and Solomon. David's census extended thither to embrace the Jews. 2 Sam. 24 : 7. The Tyrians furnished the timber for the temple and great buildings of Jerusalem. The cedars of Lebanon were floated from Tyre to Joppa, some 85 miles, and thence taken to Jerusalem. Tyrian artists also were skilful in the fine work re- quired. As a reward for his services, Hiram was presented with 20 cities in northern Galilee, but he was not well pleased with them and called them"Cabul" — "dis- pleasing" or " despicable." 2 Sam. 5:11; 1 Kings 5 : 1 ; 7 : 13 : 9 : 11. 12 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 2 : 2, 3, 11. Hiram and Solomon were also as.sociated in commercial enter- prises. 1 Kings 9 : 27 : 10 ; 11-22 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 17, 18 ; 9 : 21. From Tyre came the many fatal influences toward idolatry which cor- rupted the chosen peoyjle. At a later period the friendly relations were changed to hos- tility. Tyre rejoiced in the distress of Israel, and God's prophet predicted the terrible overthrow of the proud heathen citv. Isa. 23 : 1, 5, 8, 1.5-17 ; Jer. 25 : 22 ; 27 : 3 ; 47 : 4 ; Ezek. 26 : 2-15 ; 27 : 2-8, 32 ; 29 : 18 ; Hos. 9 : 13 ; Joel 3:4; Amos 1 : 9, 10 ; Zech. 9 : 2, 3 ; comp. Ps. 45 : 12 ; 83 : 7 ; 87 : 4. The proph- ULAI PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY uz ecies were notably fulfilled. Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, besieged Tyre in b. c. 721. The siege lasted for live years, but the city was not taken. Nebuchadnezzar besieged it for 13 years. But Tyre came under the Persian dominion and furnished that power with a large fleet. This excited the hostil- ity of Alexander the Great, who deter- m'ined to destroy the power of the city. Not being able to reach the walls with his engines, he collected together all the re- f mains of the ancient city Palsetyrus— stones, timber, rubbish— and threw them into the narrow channel. Thus was fultilled ina most remarkable manner the prophecy of Eze- kiel. 26 : 3, 4, 12, 21. After a siege of seven months the city was taken. Some 8000 men were slain "in the massacre which fol- lowed ; 2000 were crucified, and 30,000 men, women, and children were sold into sla- very. The city was also set on fire by the victors. Zech. 9:4; Joel 3 : 7. Insular Tyre afterwards came under the Romans, and for ages continued a flourishing trading citv. Matt. 11 : 21 ; 15 : 21 ; Mark 3:8; 7 : 24 ; Luke 6 : 17 ; 10 : 13 ; Acts 21 : 3. It fell finally in the hands of the Mohammedans, A. D. 1291 ; since then it has irrecoverably declined. The Hebrew prophets denounced fearful judgments against Tyre for her idol- atry and wickedness. Isa. 23 ; Ezek. 26 : 7- 21 ; 27 ; 28 : 1-19 ; 29 : 18. And how truth- fully their predictions have been accom- pUshed may be seen in the existing ruins scattered along the shore, and the number of splendid columns lying in heaps beneath the waves. This ancient city has indeed become like the top of a rocli, " a place to spread nets upon ! " u Ulai {u'ldi or u'la-T), strong wafer? A river of Susiana, on whose banks Daniel saw his vision of the ram and he-goat. Dan. 8 : 2-16. Recent explorations have shown that the river Choaspes (Kerkhah) divides about 20 miles above Susa. The eastern branch, which received the Shapur and fell into the Kuran, was probably the Ulai. This bifurcation of the stream explains the otherwise difficult passage, "I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai," Dan. 8 : W — that is, between the banks of the two streams of that divided river. Unicorn, recm, or high. Num. 23 : 22, A. v., but R. V. reads " wild ox." The word occurs seven times in the Old Testament. That fabulous creature the unicorn certainly is not meant by the Hebrew reem. Critics are agreed thafthe passages mentioning it, correctly understood, require an animal with t\vo horns. This animal was distin- guished for his ferocitv, Isa. 34 : 7, strength, Num. 23 : 22 ; 24 : 8, agility, Ps. 29 : 6, wild- ness, .Tob 39 : 9, as well as for being horned, and destroying with his horns. Dent. 33 : 17; Ps. 22:" 21. For various reasons this animal could not liavebeen the rhinoceros. Probably it was the now extinct aurochs { Bos primige^iius), along-horned and power- ful ox, which existed in the forests of Europe 210 nearly, or quite, until the Middle Ages. An allied species of great size and strength is known to have existed in Palestine, as the bison {Bison bonasus), and some of these, now called aurochs, are still found in the forests of Lithuania. Ur, light, land of light? Gen. 11 : 28, 31 ; 15 : 7 ; Neh. 9 : 7. Some have identified the city Ur with Edessa, the modern Orfah. Others suppose it to be Warka. But late ex- plorations identify it with Mugheir, where considerable ruins exist. It is situated on the right bank of the Euphrates near the marshes, and in periods of inundation the ruins are surrounded by -water. They are of an oval shape, and measure about half a mile from north to south. The temple ruins are in the form of a parallelogram 198 by 133 feet. The lower story is supported by thick buttresses; and the' height of the whole is 70 feet. The exterior is faced with red kiln-baked bricks ; and the interior is constructed of bricks burnt or sun-dried. The name of Urukh, an early king, 2230 B. c, has been found upon the bricks; and the place was probably the capital of this monarch. The temple was dedicated to the moon-god Hurki : hence perhaps the town derived its name. Uriah (u-ri'ah), 2 Sam. 11 : 3, or Urias (u-rl'as), Matt. 1 : 6. A. V. A Hittite by de- scent, but probably converted lo Judaism, com^mander of one of the bands of David's army, and the husband of Bathsheba. His deat"h was purposely brought about by an understanding between Joab and David, in order that David's guilt in the case of Bath- sheba might be concealed, and that he might obtain her for his wife. Urim (ii'rivi), and Tliummim (thiim'- mim), light and 'perfection. Denote some part of the high p"riest's apparel. When Aaron was arrayed, Moses himself put the Urim and Tliummim into the breastplate. Ex. 28 : 13-30 ; Lev. 8 : 8. Nowhere in Scrip- ture are the Urim and Tliummim described, and we do not know what they really were. Usury, by modem usage, means exorbi- tant or unlawful interest, but in the Scrip- tures it means simply interest. The law of Moses proliibited the Jews from taking any interest of each other for the loan of money or of anything else, though they were allowed to take it of foreigners. The exchangers of money were in the habit of receiving it at low interest and loaning it at high interest, taking the difference for their gain. Ezek. 22 : 12. The practice of usury is severely denounced in the Scriptures. Neh. 5 : 7, 10 "; Ps. 15:5; Prov. 28 : 8. Uz [iiz), light sandy soil f 1. A region and tribe in the northeastern part of Arabia deserta, between the Euphrates, Palestine, and Idumea, probably including part of Bashan; called by Ptolemy Ausitis. Job was an inhabitant of "the land of Cz." which was probably an extensive district, and subject to the Edomites. Job 1:1; Jer. 25 : 20 ; Lam. 4 : 21. 2. A son of Aram. Gen. 10 : 23; 1 Chron. 1 : 17. 3. The son of Di- shan, the Horite. Gen. 36 : 28 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 42. UZZIAH OF THE BIBLE. VULTURPJ Uzziah [uz-zi'ah), might of Jehovah. 1. The son and successor of Amaziah, king of Judah ; called Azanah in 2 Kings 14 : -Jl and elsewhere ; began to reign at IG, and reigned 52 years, B. c. 808-756. His career was most prosperous. He walked in the ways of liis father David, and as a consequence was blessed with victory over his enemies, and great i'ame and love. But he was pufied up by success so long continued, and presumed to burn incense on the altar like the priests. Azanah, the high priest, and ^O others opposed him ; but God most effectnaliy checked him by making him a leper, dwell- ing in a separate house until de^th. 2 Kings 15 : 1-7 ; 2 Chron. 26. A great earthquake oc- curred in his reign. Amos 1:1; Zech. 14 : 5. There are five persons of this name mentioned in the Bible. Tale, Valley. Five Hebrew words are translated "vale" or ''valle.v." 1. Ernek, signifying a "deep" broad valley, as the valley of Achor, Aijalon, Elah, Jezreel, Suc- coth, etc. 2. Gai or ge, signifying a " burst- ing," and used to designate narrow ravines or glens, as of Hinnom or Salt. Deut. 34 : 6. 2. Nachal, meaning a ' ' wady-bed , " 11 lied with water in winter, but dry in summer. Such beds or valleys were Chereth, Eshcol, Sorek, Zered, etc. 4. Bik'ah. properly ■> '• cleft," but applied to a broader space than a cleft or valley, and meaning sometimes a "jjlain," as that between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon and Megiddo, Josh. 11 : 17 ; 13 : 17 ; Zech. 12 : 11. 5. Has-Shephelah, wrongly rendered " vale " in A. V., but " lowland " in R. V., meant a broad tract of low hills between the mountains of Judah and the coast- plain. Deut. 1:7; Josh. 10 : 40. Vashti {vdsh'ti), beautiful. The deposed " queen " of Ahasuerus. Esth. 1. b. c. 483. Vine. The first mention of the vine occurs in Gen. 9 : 20, 21. It was cultivated in Egypt. Gen. 40 : 9-11 ; Ps. 78 : 47. The vines of Palestine were celebrated both for luxuriant growth and for the immense clusters of grapes which they produced, which were sometimes carried on a staff between two men, as in the case of the spies. Num. 13 : 23. Special mention is made in the Bible of the vines of Eshcol, Num. 13 : 24 ; 32 : 9, of Sibmah, Heshbou, and Elea- leh, Isa. 16 : 8, 9, 10 ; Jer. 48 : 32, and of En- gedi. Song of Sol. 1 : 14. To dwell under the vine and fig tree is an emblem of do- mestic happiness and peace, 1 Kings 4 : 25 : Ps. 128 : 3 ; Micah 4:4; the rebellious people of Israel are compared to "wild grapes," " an empty vine," " the degenerate plant of a strange vine," etc. Isa. 5 : 2, 4 ; Jer. 2 : 21 ; Hos. 10 : 1. It is a vine which our Lord selects to show the spiritual union which subsists between himself and his members. John 15 : 1-6. The vine trailed on the ground or upon supports. This latter mode of cultivation appears to be alluded to by Ezekiel. Ezek. 19 : 11, 12. The vintage, which formerly wr.s a season of general festivity, began in September. The towns were deserted ; the people lived among the vinevards in the lodges and tents. Comp. Judg. 9 : 27 ; Isa. 16 : 10 ; Jer. 25 : 30. The grapes were gathered with shouts of joy by the "grape gatherers," Jer. 25 : 30, and put into baskets. See Jer. 6 : 0. They were then carried on the head and shoulders, or slung upon a yoke, to the "wine-press." The vineyard, which was »jenerally on a hill, Isa. 5:1; Jer. 31 : o ; ^'.^mos 9 : 13, was sur- rounded by a wall or hedge in order to keep out the wi :d boars, Ps. 80 : 13, jackals and foxes. Num. 22 : 24 ; Neh. 4:3; Song of Sol. 2 : 15 ; Ezek. 13 : 4., 5 ; Matt. 21 : 33. Within the vineyard wf") one or more tow- ers of ^tonc in" wliich the vine-dressers lived. Isa. 1:3; 5:2; Matt. 21 : 33. The vat, whjcji was dug, Matt. 21 : 33, or hewn out of the rocky soil, and the press, were part of the vineyard furniture, Isa. 5 : 2. Vine of Sodom. Only in Deut. 32 : 32. Josephus describes fruits growing near the Dead Sea, "which indeed resemble edible fruit in color, but on being plucked by the hand are dissolved into smoke and ashes." These are the apples of Sodom of which the poets sing, and which are supposed to be mentioned in the above passage. If we are to interpret Deuteronomy and Josephus lit- o-iUy, tho colocynth seems best to answer the conditions. Viper. This word in the Old Testament possibly designates some particular species of hissing and venomous serpent, but its exact application cannot be determined. In the New Testament thr- Greek word thus rendered w:. _ used for any poisonous snake. The viper which fastened on Paul's han4. Acts 28 : l=e,. was doubtless the snake of that name, Vipcrc aspis, still common in the Mediterranean islands. It has now disap- peared from . lalta with the woods to which it is partial. The viper is an emblem of whatever is deceitful and destructive. Matt. 2:7; 12:34; 23:33; Luke 3 : 7. Vulture. In Lev. 11 : 14, Deut. 14 : 13. Isa. 34 : 15, in place of this word, we should probably read " black kite," Milvus migrans. This is a bird which, except in the winter months, collects in Palestine in great num- bers and is very sociable in its habits, ac- cording to the reference in Isaiah. Another Hebrew word rendered "vulture," R. V. " falcon." in Job 28 : 7, is elsewhere correctly rendered kite. It is a striking instance of the accuracy of the Scripture writers that, while the peculiar faculty for discovering theu' food which carrion-devourers possess is popularly attributed to the sense of smell, the Bible rightly attributes it to sight. In the book of Job the characteristic of the eagle is that "her eyes behold afar off." Job 28 : 7 refers to the same peculiarity, " There is a path which the vulture's eye hath not seen," implying that its vision is most acute and penetrating. It is well proved that birds of prey discern their booty at vast distances, that the eager flight of one is observed and followed by another, and so on, till many are gathered together wheresoever the carcase is. 211 WAR PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY WEAVING w "War. The anfient battles were trul.v murderous. Scarcely ever was any quar- ter given, except where the vanquished were retained as slaves. 2 Chron. 13 : 17. Enemies were then, as now, sur- prised and overcome by unexpected di- visions of the forces, by ambushes, and bv false retreats. Gen. 14 : 15 ; Josh. 8 : 12; Judg. 20:36-39; 2 Kings 7:12. In lack of artillery, unwieldy machines for casting heavy stones and other destructive missiles were" invented. Uzziah " made in Jerusalem engines invented by cunning men, to be on the towers and upon the bul- warks, to shoot arrows and great stones withal." 2 Chron. 26 : 15. There was no part of the ancient military preparations more terrible than chariots. Ex. 14 : 7 ; Deut. 20 : 1 ; Josh. 17 : 16 ; Judg. 4 : 3. They were in common use wherever there was anv cavalry. 2 Sam. 10:18; 1 Chron. 18: 4 ; 2 Chron. 12 : 3 ; 14 : 9. Walls and towers were used in fortiiications, and the latter were guarded by soldiei-s, and are callea "garrisons." 2 Sam. 8: C: Ezek. 26:11. Various passages lead to the opinion that divisions of the army were common, as in modern times. Gen.' 14:15; Judg. 7:16; 1 Sam. 11 : 11. The most frequent division of the host was into tens, hundreds, and thousands, and each of these had its com- mander or captain. Judg. 20 : 10 ; 1 Sam. 8 : 12 ; 2 Kings 11 : 4. Among the Hebrews these divisions had some reference to the several families, and were under the heads of families as their officers. 2 Chron. 25 : 5: 26 : 12. The captains of hundreds and of thousands were of high rank, or, so to speak, staif ofhcer';, who were admitted to share in the councils of war. 1 Chron. 13 : 1. The whole army had its commander-in- chief or captain, who was over the host, and its scribe or keeper of the muster-roll. 1 Kings 4 : 4 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 15, 16 ; 27 : 32- 34 : 2 Chron. 17 : 14 ; 26 : 11. In Isa. 33 : 18 the words translated " he that counted the towers" probably indicate what we should call a chief engineer. Under David the army of 288,000 men was divided into twelve corps, each of which was conse- quently 24,000 strong and had its own gen- eral, i Chron. 27. Under Jehoshaphat this was altered, and there were five unequal corps, under as many commanders. 2 Chron. 17 : 14-19. The cohort had 500 or 600 men, and the legion embraced ten co- horts. The hght troops were provided with arms which they used at some distance from, the enemy, such as bows and arrows. They are designated in 2 Chron. 14:8; while the heavy-armed were .those who bore shield and spear. 1 Chron. 12 : 24. The light troops of the army of Asa were taken principally from the tribe of Benja- min because of their extraordinary accu- racy of aim. Judg. 20 : 16. See Arms, Armor. The troops were excited to ardor and braverj'^ by addresses from their priests, who were commanded to appeal to them. Deut. 20 : 2. In later times kings them- 212 selves were accustomed to harangue their armies. 2 Chron. 13 : 4. Finally, perhaps, after the sacrifices had been offered, the summons was given by the holy trumpets. Num. 10 : 9, 10 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 12-14. It was the practice of the Greeks, when they were within half a mile of the enemy, to sing their war song. A similar custom probably prevailed among the Jews. 2 Chron. 20 : 21. Next followed the shout, or war cry, which the Romans accompanied with the noise of shields and spears struck violently together. This war cry was common in the East, as it is to tliis day among the Turks. It w as the " alarm " or " shout " so often mentfoned in Scripture. 1 Sam. 17 : 52 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 15 ; Job 39 : 25 ; Jer. 4 : 19. Ward. A prison, or an apartment of it. Gen. 40 : 3 ; Acts 12 : 10. Also a garrison or military post, Neb. 12 : 25, or a class or de- tachme'nt of persons for any particular ser- vice. 1 Chron. 9 : 23 ; 25 : 8 ; Neh. 13 : 30. Washing of the Hands and Feet. This was rendered necessary by oriental costoms and climate. The hands should be clean, for all persons at table put their fin- gers into the same dish. The feet should be washed because the sandals afforded little protection against soil ; and besides, the feet would be hot. The words of Christ against the handwashings of the Pharisees was directed against it as a religious obser- vance. Mark 7:3; Matt. 15 ; 2 ; Luke 11 : 38. The washing by the host of the feet of the guest was a mark of respect, 1 Sam. 25 : 41 ; Luke 7 : 38, 44 ; John 13 : 5-14 : but usually water was provided and the guests washed their own feet, or had them washed by servants. Gen. 18 : 4 ; Judg. 19 : 21. Watches of the Night. The original division of the night was into three watches — " the beginning of the Avatches," from sun- set to 10 o'clock. Lam. 2 : 19 ; " the middle watch," from 10 to 2 o'clock, Judg. 7 : 19 ; and " the morning watch," from 2 o'clock to sunrise, Ex. 14 : 24 ; 1 Sam. 11 : 11— but after the captivity the Jews adopted the custom of Rome and Greece, which divided the twelve hours of the night into four watches, beginning with 6 in the afternoon — "even," from '6 to 9 o'clock; "mid- night," from 9 to 12; " cock -crowing," from 12 to 3 ; and " morning," from 3 to 6. JNIatt. 14 : 25 ; Mark 13 : :35 ; Luke 12 : 38. Weasel (choled) occurs only in Lev. 11 : 29, in the hst of unclean animals ; but the Hebrew word ought more probaljly to be translated "mole." Moles are common in Palestine. Weaving. The art of weaving was prac- tised with great skill by the EgyptiarLS at a very early period. The "vestures of fine hnen" such as Joseph wore. Gen. 41:42, were the product of Egyptian looms. The Israelites attained a proliciency which en- abled them to execute the hangings of the tabernacle, Ex. 35 : 35 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 21, and other artistic textures. The textures pro- duced by the Jewish weavers were very various. The coarser kinds, such as tent- cloth, sack-cloth, and the " hairy garments of the poor," were made of goat's or camel's hair. Ex. 26 : 7 ; Matt. 3 : 4. Wool was exten- WEDDING OF THE BIBLE. WINE sivelv used for ordinary clothing. Lev. 13 : 47 ; Prov. 27 : 26 ; 31 : 13 ; Ezeli:. 27 : 18 ; while for finer work flax was used, varying in quality, and producing the ditt'ereut textures described in the Bible as " linen " and "fine linen." The mixture of wool and flax in cloth intended for a garment was forbidden. Lev. 19 : 19 ; Deut. 22 : 11. Wedding. Matt. 22 : 3, A. V. See 3Iarriage. Week. There can be no doubt about the great antiquity of measuring time by a period of seven days. Gen. S : 10 ; 29 : 27. The origin of this division of time has given birth to much speculation. The week and the Sabbath are as old as man himself. They who embrace this viev/ support it by a reference to the six days' creation and the divine rest on the seventh. Whether the week gave its sacredness to the num- ber seven, or whether the ascendency of that number helped to determine the di- mensions of the week, it is impossible to say. The weekly division was adopted by the Semitic races, and, in the later period of their history at least, by the Egyptians. So far from the week being a division of time without ground in nature, there was much to recommend its adoption. It is clear that if not in Paul's time, yet very 50on after, the Pvoman world had adopted the hebdomadal division. Weeks, Feast of. Ex. 34 : 22. Pente- cost. Wells were necessary in a dry and hot country like Palestihe. They were deep, John 4 : 11, and difficult both to dig and preserve, and hence were a valuable part of the husbandman's property. Num. 20 : 17-19. They were sometimes owned in common. Gen. 29 : 2, 3. To protect them from the sand and from being used by oth- ers, they were covered, usually with a stone, and surrounded \vith a low wall. Gen. 29 : 2, 8. To stop them up was, and still is, re- garded as an act of hostility. Gen. 26 : 15, and to invade the right of property in them was often the cause of sharp contention. Gen. 21 : 25. The water Vvas generally drawn by pitchers and a rope. The well naturally became the halting-place of the traveller, Gen. 24 : 11 ; the camping-place of armies, Judg. 7 : 1, etc. ; and it furnished an appropriate emblem of rich blessings. Jer. 2 : 13 ; 17 : 13. Whale. The Greek v/ord translated "whale" in Matt. 12:40, A. V., means a large fish, or a sea monster. So, also, iu Gen. 1 : 21 the word is generic. The orig- inal word representing "whale" is often translated "dragon" or " leviathan," and according to the derivation of the Hebrew, the word denotes a creature of great length, without being restricted to marine animals. Neither the Old Testament nor the New Testament, when correctly rendered, affirms that it was a whale which swallowed Jo- nai, but " a great fish." Jonah 1:17; Matt. 12 : 40. The R. V. reads the same as the A. v., but in the margin reads, "Greek, sea monster." The creature referred to is very likely to have been the white shark, which Is abundantly capable of such a feat. The U whale is, however, occasionally found in the Mediterranean Sea. See Jonah. WJieat. In Palestine this most impor- tant of all grains was sown after barley- late in the fall. It was not only scattered broadcast and then ploughed, 'harrowed, or trodden in, Isa. 32 : 20, but it seems, ac- cording to the Hebrew of Isa. 28:25, to have been planted in rows or driUs, as it certainly often is at present in Syria. Wheat is still produced for export east of the Joi- dan. Ezek. 27 : 17 ; Deut. 8:8. In the days of Jacob this grain was already so much cultivated in Mesopotamia that "wheat har^'est" denoted a well-known season. Gen. 30 : 14. The many-eared variety, or mummy wheat, is referred to in Pharaoh's dream. ' Gen. 41 : 22. In the A. V. and R. V. this grain is often mentioned under the general name of " corn." Wilderness, The, in which the Israel- ites spent 40 years, between Egj^pt and Ca- naan, is called sometimes the "" great and terrible wilderness" bv way of eminence. Deut. 1:1; 8:2; Josh.'5 : 6 : Neh. 9 : 19, 21 ; Ps. 78 : 40, 52 ; 107 : 4 ; Jer. 2 : 2. In general it may be identified with the peninsula of Sinai, the triangular region between the Gulf of Akabah, on the east, and the Gulf of Suez and Egypt on the west. See Sinai. In this region there are several smaller wil- dernesses, as Etham, Paran, Shur, Zin. What is known distinctively as the " wilder- ness of the Wandering" is the great central limestone plateau between the granite re- gion of Sinai on the south, the sandy desert on the north, and the valley of the Arabah on the east. The explorations of travellers and the British Ordnance Survev have made this region quite well known. The route of the Israelites from Egypt to Ka- desh can be traced with reasonable accu- racy. Instead of entering the Promised Land immediately from Kadesh, they were driven back into the wilderness for their disobedience, and there wandered for 40 years. They probably lived a nomad life as do the Bedouin Arabs of the present day. ^V i n e . Gen. 9 : 20, 21. In the Bible, wine is spoken of as a blessing to a countrv. Gen. 27 : 28, 37 ; Deut. 7 : 13 ; 33 : 28 ; Hosea 2 : 8, 22. Our Saviour turned water into wine at a marriage feast, and directed it to be used in celebrating the Lord's supper. John 2 : 7-10 ; Matt. 26 : 27-29. The Bible represents wine as having intoxicating qualities, and it has many warnings in regard to its use. Noah was made drunk by it, and so was Lot. Gen. 9 : 26; 19 : 32- 35. The ruler of the wedding feast where Jesus turned water into wine alluded to the intoxicating nature of wine. John 2 ; 10. Drunkenness is condemned as a sin. 1 Cor. 5 : 11 : 6:10. The common wine required to be "refined" or strained previous to be- ing brought to the table. Isa. 25 : 6. Wine was also made from pomegranate as w ell as grape. Song of Sol. 8:2. In Palestine the vintage comes in September, and is celebrated with great rejoicings. "The ripe fruit is gathered in baskets, Jer. 6:9. and carried to the wine-press. It is then placed in the upper one of the two vats or recep- 213 WI2sE-I'RESS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ^^•ORD tacles of the wine-press and is subjected to " treading," which has prevailed in all ages in oriental and south-European countries. Neh. 13 : 15 ; Job 24 : 11 ; isa. 16 : 10 ; Jer. 25 : 30 : 48 : 33 ; Amos 9 : 13 ; Rev. 19 : 15. A cer- tain amount of juice exuded from the ripe fruit from its own pressure before the tread- ing commenced. Tiiis appears to have been kept separate from the rest of the juice, and to have formed the '• new " or "sweet wine" noticed in Acts 2 : 13. The " treading " was by men. They encouraged one another by shouts. Isa. 16 : 9, 10 ; Jer. 25 : 30 ; 48 : 33. Their legs and garments were dyed red with the juice. Gen. 49 : 11 ; Isa. 63 : 2, 3. The juice ran by an aperture into the lower vat, or was at once collected in vessels. Wine is said to produce different effects: as the "darkly flashing" or "red eye," Gen. 49:12, a mocker, Prov. 20:1, the unbridled tongue, Isa. 28 : 7, the excite- ment of the spirit, Prov. 31 : 6 ; Isa. 5 : 11 ; Zech. 9 : 15 ; 10 : 7, the enchained affections of its votaries, Hos. 4 : 11, the perverted judgment, Prov. 31 : 5 ; Isa. 28 : 7, the in- decent exposure, Hab. 2 : 15, 16, and the sickness resulting from the heat {chemcih, A. v., "bottles") of wine. Hos. 7 : 5. The allusions to the effects of Urosh are confined to a single passage, but this a most decisive one, viz., Hos. 4 : 11, " Whoredom and wine {yayin) and new wine {tirOsh) take away the heart," where ttrosh appears as the climax of.engrossing influences, in immediate con- nection with yayin. It has been disputed whether the Hebrew wine was fermented ; but the impression produced by a general review of the above notices is that the He- brew words indicatingwine refer to ferment- ed, intoxicating wine. Mingled liquor was prepared for high festivals, Prov. 9 : 2, 5, and occasions of excess. Prov, 23 : 30 ; Isa. 5:22. The wine "mingled with myrrh," given to Jesus, was designed to deaden pain, Mark 15 : 23, and the spiced pome- granate wine prepared by the bride, Song of Sol. 8 : 2, may well have been of a mild character. In the New Testament the "new" or "sweet wine," noticed in Acts 2 : 13, could not be new wine in the proper sense of the term, inasmuch as about eight months must have elapsed between the vintage and the feast of Pentecost. It had also the power to make persons drunk, at least in public estimation. The only wines of which we have special notice belonged to Syria ; these were the wine of Helbon, Ezek. 27 : 18, and the wine of Lebanon, famed for its aroma. Hos. 14 : 7. Wine v/as produced on occasions of ordinary hospi- tality, Gen. 14 : 18, and at festivals, such as marriages. John 2 : 3. Under the Mosaic law wine formed the usual drink offering that accompanied the dailv sacrifice, Ex. 29:40, the presentation of "the first-fruits, Lev. 23 :13. and other offerings. Num. 15 :5. Tithe was to be paid of wine, as of other products. The priest was also to receive firet-fruits of wine, as of other articles. Deut. 18 : 4 ; comp. Ex. 22 : 29. The use of wine at the paschal feast was not enjoined by the law, but became an established cus- tom, in the post-Babylonian period. Some 214 Biblical scholars hold that the Bible men- tions two kinds of wine, one unfermented and one fermented and intoxicating. Wine-press. Num. 18 : 27 ; Deut. 15 : 14 ; Judg. 7 : 25 ; Hos. 9 : 2. The wine-presses of the Jews consisted of two receptacles or vats placed at different elevations, in the upper one of which the grapes were trod- den, Isa. 63 : 3 ; Lam. 1 ; 15 ; Job 24 : 11, while the lower one received the expressed juice. The two vats are mentioned to- gether only in Joei 3 : 13 : " The press is full: the fats overflow "—the upper vat being full of fruit, the lower one overflow- ing with the must. The two vats were usu- ally hewn out of the solid rock. Isa. 5 : 2, margin ; Matt. 21 : 33. Ancient wine-presses, so constructed, are still to be seen in Pales- tine. Winter. In Palestine, part of autumn and the seasons of seed-time and cold, ex- tending from the beginning of September to the beginning of March, were called " winter." Gen. 8 : 22 : Ps. 74 : 17 ; Zech. 14 : 8 ; Jer. 36 : 22. The cold of winter is not usually ver>' severe, though the north winds, from the middle of December to the middle of February, are sharp. Snow falls more or less, but seldom lies upon the ground except in the mountains. Ps. 147 : 17. In shady places the ice will occasion- ally bear a man's weight, but thaws as soon as the sun rises upon it. In the early part of April the spring mav be said to have arrived. Song of Sol. 2 : 11. Witch and Wizard. Exod. 22 : 18, in the R. v., " sorceress." Lev. 19 : 31 ; 20 : 6, 27 ; Deut. 18 : 11 ; 1 Sam. 28 : 3, 9 ; 2 Kings 23 : 24 ; 2 Chron. 33 : 6 ; Isa. 8 : 19 ; 19 : 3. The witch of Endor was widely known as " one that had a familiar spirit," and was thereby professedly able to consult souls from the spirit world. Witchcraft was therefore a pretended converse with demons and the spirits of the departed. To this the ancient witches joined the arts of fortinie-telling and divining. Their unlawful arts were akin to the others forbidden in Deut. 18 : 10, 11: "There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daugh- ter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times or an enchanter or a witch [R. V. "sorcerer"! or a charmer or a consulter with familiar spirits or a wizard or a necromancer." Super- stition was prevalent in the East in the days of Moses, and continues to be so now. "Wolf. The Hebrew zeeb, "wolf," was so called from its tawny color. It is the com- mon Canis lupus, still found in some parts of Palestine. Isa. 11:6; 65 : 25 ; Jer. 5:6; Hab. 1:8. It is of an unsated appetite ; and often indiscriminately killing sheep and goats, apparently rather to satisfy its fierce nature than its hunger. Zeph. 3:3; Matt. 7 : 15 ; John 10 : 12. Persecutors are compared to wolves. Matt. 10 :16; Acts 20 : 29. The peaceful reign of the Messiah is spoken of under the metaphor of the wolf dwelling with the lamb. Isa. 11 : 6 ; 65 : 25. Word (logos), The, is one of the titles of Jesus Christ. The term occurs only in the WORLD OF THE BIBLE. YEAB writings of John. John 1 : 1-14 ; 1 John 1 : 1 ; Rev. 19 : 1?>. World. This word in the A. V. is the translation of live Hebrew and four Greek words. It is therefore not always plain in what sense it is used. The Hebrew terms have these literal meanings : " The earth," " rest," " the grave," Isa. 38 : 11 ; " the world," corresponding to aion in the New Testament, or that which is finite, tempo- rary, Job 11:17; "the veiled," unlimited time, whether past or future ; used very frequentlv, and generally translated " for- ever ; " and, finally, the poetical term for *' world," which occurs some 37 times, but in various meanings which are easily un- derstood. When the Hebrews desired to express the universe they employed a phrase like "heaven and earth and the sea, and all that in them is." Ex. 20 : 11. In the New Testament the Greek words are equally diverse: 1. Aion, "duration," thus used of time past, Luke 1 : 70, of time present, with the idea of evil, both moral and physical. Mark 4:19. Hence "chil- dren of this world," or worldly men, Luke 16:8; and so Satan is called"" the god of this world." 2 Cor. 4:4. Aion is also put for endless duration, eternity, 1 Tim. 6 : 15, to signifv the material world as created by the deity, Heb. 11 : :] ; also the world to come, the kingdom of the Messiah. 2. Ge, tlie earth, in contrast to the heavens. Rev. l;> : 3. 3. Kosmos, used in several senses : (a) the universe, the heavens, and the earth, Matt. 13: 35, and thence for the in- habitants of the universe, 1 Cor. 4:9, and an aggregate. Jas. 3 : 6. (5) This lower world as the abode of man, John 16 : 18 ; the inhabitants of the earth or mankind. Matt. 5 : 14. (e) The present world, as op- posed to the kingdom of Christ, John 12 : 25 ; specifically, the wealth and enjoyments and cares of this world. Matt. 16 : 26, and so for those who seek the opposite things to the kingdom of God, the worldlings. John 15 : 19. 4. Oihmmene, the inhabited earth. Matt. 24 : 14, the people of it. Acts 17 : 31, sometimes the Roman empire, the then civilized world. Acts 17 : 6, including Palestine and adjacent parts. Luke 2:1; Acts 11 : 28. The Jews distinguished two worlds, or seons, the present seon to the ap- pearance of the Messiah, and the future a^on, or the Messianic era, which is to last forever. The closing days of the present order of things were called " the last days." Isa. 2:2; Micah 4:1; Acts 2 : 17. The same pliraseology is found in the New Testament, but the dividing-line is marked by the sec- ond instead of the first advent of the Mes- siali. Matt. 12 : 32 ; 1 Cor. 10 : 11 ; Gal. 4:3; Heb. 1 : 2 ; 6 : 5 ; 9 : 26. Wormwood. At least five species of this plant {Artemisia) are found in the Holy Land, and are distinguished for intense bitterness. Hence this word is often joined with or used in the same sense as "gall" and " hemlock," to denote what is offensive and nauseous. Deut. 29:18; Prov. 5:4; Amos 5 ; 7 ; 6 : 12. To be obliged to use it as food expresses the extreme of sutfering. Jer. 9 : 15 ; 23 : 15 ; Lam. 3 : 15, 19. Writing is either ideographic or pho- netic. In ideographic writing the signs used represent the ideas themselves, either pic- torially by direct imitation of the object, or synibolically, as when the picture of an eye is used to convey the idea of sight or knowledge, and the picture of a lion the idea of courage. In phonetic writing the signs simply represent the sounds of which a word is compo.sed. Ideogra})hic writing —that is, writing by pictures or in hiero- glyphics—is an art" of very ancient date. Tlirough all the Mosaic history books and writing are mentioned as in familiar use. Ex. 17 : 14 ; 2 Sam. 11 : 14 ; 1 Knigs 21 : 8, 9, 11 ; 2 Kings 10 : 1, 2, 6, 7. The alphabet which the Jews used was based upon the Plicenician, and that upon some earlier alphabet, and underwent various changes. The materials used in writing were tablets of stone. Ex. 31 : 18 ; 32 : 15, 16, 19 ; 34 : 1, 4, 28, 2 J, or boxwood and brass, or plaster, Deut. 27 : 2, 3 ; Josh. 8 : ;?2, or skin, which was made into the finest parchment or vel- lum. For hard materials an iron stylus or engraver's tool was used, Job 19 : 24 ; Ps. 45 : 1 ; Isa. 8:1; Jer. 8:8; 17 : 1, but for parch- ment a reed pen and ink. 2 Cor. 3:3; 2 John 12 ; 3 John 1:5. The parchment was not put in leaves, forming a book, but put together in long rolls. The practice of em- ploying an amanuensis was quite com- mon in ancient days as it is now. Hence Paul gives as an authentication of his let- ters a "few words written with his own hand. 1 Cor. 16 : 21 ; Col. 4 : 18 : 2 Thess. 3 : 17. This fact also explains Rom. 16 : 22. The size of the apostle's writing is indicated. Gal. 6 : 11. The ink of the ancients was made of pulverized charcoal or the black of burnt ivory and water, with the addition of some kind of gum. The ink of the East at the present day is a much thicker sub- stance than ours, but is not permanent ; a wet sponge will obliterate the finest of their writing. The inkhorn was, and is, a long tube containing the reed pens, with a little case fastened at the side to hold the ink. The whole is thrust into the girdle. Yarn. 1 Kings 10:28; 2 Chron. 1:16, A. V. The Hebrew received text is ob- scure. The R. V. reads, " And the king's merchants received them [the horses] in droves, each drove at a price." Year. The Jewish year had two com- mencements. The religious year began with the month Abib— April ; tlie civil with Tisri— October. The year was solar. There were two seasons, summer and winter. Ps. 74 : 17 ; Zech. 14 : 8 ; Jer. ; ) : 22 ; Amos 3 : 15. The months were lunar, of 30 days each, and twelve in number, although a thirteenth was necessarily intercalated six times in every 19 years. * It was called Ve-adar. The festivals," holy days, and fasts of the year were : 1. The feast of the Passover, the 14th day of the first month. 2. The feast of un- leavened bread, in the same month, from the 15th to 21st, inclusive. 3. The feast of 215 YEAR, SABBATICAL PEOPLE 'S DICTION AR Y ZEBEDEE Pentecost, called also feast of harvest and "day of first fruits," on tlie day which ended seven weeks, counted from the 16th of the first month, that day being excluded. 4. The feast of trumpets,' on the first day of the seventh month. 5. The day of atone- ment, a fast, on the tenth day of the sev- enth month. 6. The feast of" tabernacles, or of gathering, from the 15th to tlie '22d day, inclusive, of the seventh month. The post-Mosaic festivals are Purim, in the twelfth month of Adar. 13th to 15th day ; Dedication, on the 25th day of the ninth month. See Appendix. Year, Sabbatical. Every seventh year all agricultural labor was suspended, and spontaneous productions were left to the poor, the traveller, and the wild beasts. Lev. 25 : 1-7. This was (1) for the salie of the ground ; (2) for the presentation of wild beasts ; and (3) to make the people provi- dent and sensible of dependence. The people could fish, hunt, take care of bees and flocks, repair buildings, manufacture clothes, and carry on commerce. This year was religiously observed. Deut. 31 : 10-13. There was, moreover, a general release ; no debt to a Jew was allowed to stand, but must be forgiven. Deut. 15 : 1-11. Yoke. It was much lighter and larger than ours, so that the cattle stood farther apart. It was simply a stick laid upon tlie necks of the cattle", to which it was held by thongs instead of wooden bows, and in a similar manner it was attached to the plough-beam. In modern Syria wooden pins are sometimes used instead of thongs, the lo\\er ends of which are held by a par- allel stick under the necks of the oxen. The yoke was an appropriate emblem of subje'etion and of slavery, while the re- moval of it indicated deliverance. Gen. 27 : 40 ; Jer. 2 : 20 ; Matt. 11 : 29, 30. Break- ing the yoke also represents the rejection of authority. Nah. 1 : 13. Z a an aim (zd'a-nd'im), removals. The plain, or the oak where Heber the Kenite patched his tent, Judg. 4 : 11, some 2 or 3 miles northwest of the Waters of Merora (Lake Huleh.) Conder suggests the identi- fication of Zaanaim with Bessiim, east of Tabor. Same as Zaanannim. Zaccliaeus, or Zacclieus (zak-ke'us). A Jew— a tax-collector at or near Jericho. When Jesus was passing through Jericho on his last journey to Jerusalem, Zacchfeus M-as anxious to see him. Luke 19 : 1-27. Of Zaccha>us nothing more is certainly known than is stated in Luke. Zacbariali (ztlk'a-rVah), remembered by Jehovah. 1. Son of Jeroboam II., fourteenth king of Israel, and the last of the house of Jehu. There is a difficulty about the date of his reign. Most chronologers assume an interregnum of eleven years between Jero- boam's death and Zachariah's accession, b. c. 772-1. His reign lasted only six months. He was killed in a conspiracy of which Shallum was the head, and by which the 216 prophecy in 2 Kings 10 : 30 was fulfilled. 2. The father of Abi or Abijah, Hezekiah's mother. 2 Kings 18 : 2. Zachai-ias {zak'a-ri'as). Greek form of Zachuriah. 1. Father of John the Baptist. Luke 1 : 5, etc. He was a priest of the course of Abia, the eighth of the 24 courses who ministered at the temple in turn. 2. Son of Barachias, who, our Lord says, was slain by the Jews between the altar and the temple. Matt. 23 : 35; Luke 11 : 51. There has been much dispute who this Zacharias was, but there can be little or no doubt that the allusion is to Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada, 2 Chrou. 24 : 20. 21 ; and he may have been called " the son " of Barachias from his grandfather. He is mentioned as being the martyr last recorded in the Hebrew Scriptures, as Abel was the first— 2d Chronicles being placed last in their Old Testament Scriptures. Zadok (zd'dok), jyst. Son of Ahitub, and one of the two high priests in the time of David, Abiathar being the other. 2 Sam. 8 : 17. He joined David at Hebron. 1 Chron, 12 : 28, and subsequently anointed Solomon king, 1 Kings 1 : 39, and was rewarded by Solomon for his faithful service by being made sole high priest. There are seven persons of this name mentioned in the Bible. Zaluion (zdl'vion), shady. Mount, a hill near Shechem, Judg. 9 : 48, the same as Salmon. Ps. 68 : 14. R. V.. " Zalmon." Zamzummim {zam-zfmi'mim.) Deut. 2 : 20. The Ammonite name for the people Avho by others m ere called Rephaim, Zanoah {za-nd'ah), inarsh, bog. 1. A tO"\\n in Judah, in the lowlands or "vallev." Josh. 15 : 34 ; Neh. 3 : 13 ; 11 : 30. East "of Beth-shemesh, at Zdnun, 14 miles west- southwest of Jerusalem. 2. A town in the highlands of Judah. Josh. 15:56. Za'nu- tah, 10 miles south-southwest of Hebron. Zarepliath [zdr'e-phdth), smeltivg-house, and Sarepta (sa-rep'tah). Luke 4 ": 26. A town of Phoenicia, on the Mediterranean, between Tyre and Sidon. At Zarephath, Elijah found shelter with a. widow dur- ing the great famine in Israel. 1 Kings 17 : 8-24. The prophet Obadiah mentions it as marking the limits of Israel's victorj-. Obad. 20. Jesus made reference to this in- cident in Elijah's life. Luke 4 : 26. Now in ruins. Zaretan (zdr'e-tdn). Josh. 3 : 16. R. V., "Zarethan." See Zereda. Zebedee {ztb'e-dee), my gift. Greek form of Zabdi. A fisherman of Galilee, the father of the apostles James and John, Matt. 4 : 21, and the husband of Snlome. Matt. 27 : 56 : ISIark 15 : 40. He probably lived at Bethsaida. It has been inferred from the mention of his "hired servants," Mark 1 : 20, and from the acquaintance be- ween the apostle John and Annas the high priest, John 18 : 15, that the family of Zeb- edee were in easy circumstances: comp. John 19 : 27 ; Matt. 4 : 21. He appears only twice in the Gospel narrative, namely, in Matt. 4 : 21, 22 ; Mark 1 : 19, 20, where he is seen in his boat with his two sons mending their nets. ZEBOIM OF THE BIBLE. ZIDON Z e b o i m {ze-bo'im), hyxnas. It was a gorge or ravine apparently east of Mich- mash, and mentioned only in 1 Sam. 13 : 18. The " wilderness " is the wild tract between the central hills and the valley of the Jor- dan. Zebulun (zcb'u-lnn), a habitation. One of the sons of Jacob, and of Leah. Gen. 30 : 20 ; 35 : 23 : 46 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 1. Of the individual Zebulun nothing is recorded. He had three sons, founders of the chief families of the tribe. Geu. 46, comp. Num. 26 : 26. The tribe is not recorded to have taken part in any of the events of the wan- dering or the conquest. Its territory was remote from the centre of government. The conduct of the tribe during the struggle with Sisera, when they fought with desper- ate valor, was sucli as to draw the special praise of Deborah. Judg. 5 : 18. Zeehariali (zck'a-rVah), Jehovah remem- bers. 1. The eleventh of the twelve minor prophets, of priestly descent, and a con- temporary of Haggai. Ezra 5:1. He was born m Babylon, and was both a priest and a prophet. Scarcely anything is known of his Ufe. His prophecies were about b. c. 520. The Book of Zechariah consists of two divisions: I. Chaps. 1-8; II. Chaps. f|-14. The first division contains visions and proph- ecies, exhortations to tiun to Jehovah, and warnings against the enemies of the people of God. The second division gives a pro- phetic description of the future fortunes of the theocracy in conflict with the secular powers, the sufferings and death of the Messiah under the figure of the shepherd, the conversion of Israel to him, and the final glorification of the kingdom of God. Some have ascribed this part of the book to Jeremiah because in Matt. 27 : 9, 10 a pas- sage is quoted under the name of Jeremiah, while others have put it at a much earher or much later period on account of the peculiarities of the style. The book con- tains six specific references to Christ : 3 : 8 ; 6 : 12 : 9 : 9 ; 11 ; 12 ; 12 : 10 ; 13 : 7, represent- ing him as a lowly servant, a priest and king building Jehovah's temple, the meek and peaceful but universal monarch, the shepherd betrayed for the price of a slave (thirty pieces of silver), the leader to re- pentance, and the Fellow of Jeho\'ah smit- ten by Jehovah himself, at once the Re- deemer and the Pattern of his flock. Be- sides the prophet, 27 other persons of the name Zechariah are mentioned in Scrip- ture. Zeclekiah (zld'e-kVah), justice of Jehovah. 1. The last kingof Judan, the son of Josiah, and the uncle of Jehoiachin. His proper name was Mattaniah, but Nebuchadnez- zar changed it to Zedekiah when raising him to the throne. He commenced his reign at twenty-one, and reigned eleven years, 598-588 B. c. 2 Chron. 36 : 11. He Avas a weak man, and the people were completely demoralized. In the ninth year of his reign he revolted against Nebuchad- nezzar, in consequence of which the Assyr- ian monarch marched his army into Judiea aird took all the fortified planes. In the eleventh year of his reign, on the ninth day of the fourth month (July), Jerusalem I was taken. The king and his people en- I deavored to escape by night, but, the I Chaldaran troops pursuing them, they were j overtaken in the plain of Jericho. Zedekiah I was seized and canied to Nebuchadnezzar, ! then at liiblah, in Syria, who reproached him with his perfidy, caused all his children I to be slain before his face and his own eyes I to be put out, and then, loading him with chains of brass, ordered him to be sent to Babylon. 2 Kings 25 : 1-11 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 12, 20. Thus the double prophecy concerning him— that he should be carried to Babylon, but never see it— was literally fulfilled. Jer. 32 : 4, 5 ; 34 : 3 ; comp. Ezek. 12 : 13. 2. A false prophet In the reign of Ahab. 1 Kings 22 : 11, 24, 25 ; 2 Chron. 18 : 10, 23, 24. There are four persons of this name men- tioned in the Bible. Zepliauiah {zeph'a-nVah), Jehovah hides. 1. One of the minor prophets, in the days of Josiah. His prophecy was uttered about B. c. 620 to 609. The description of the judgment in ch. 1 : 14. 15, " The great day of Jehovah is near" (in the Latin version Dies irse, dies ilia), has furnished the basis for the sublime hymn of the Middle Ages, the Dies Irie ascribed to Thomas a Celano, and often translated. There are four persons of this name mentioned in the Bible. Zerah (ze'rah), a rising of light. 1. An Ethiopian or Cushite king in the reign of Asa, routed at Mareshah, in the valley of Zephathah, 2 Chron. 14 : 9, 10. There are four persons of this name mentioned in the Bible. Zereda {zer'e-dah), cooling. A place in Ephraim, in the plain of .Jordan. 1 Kings 11 : 26. Possiblv it is the same as Zaretan, Josh. 3 : 16 ; Zererath, Judg. 7 : 22. R. V., " Zererah ; " Zartanah, 1 Kings 4 : 12, R. V., "Zarethan;" Zercdathah, 2 Chron. 4 : 17, R. v., "Zeredah;" and Zarthan, 1 Kings 7 : 46. There seems to be much confusion about these names, but the Pal. Memoirs suggest as the site of Zereda, Surdah, 2}^ miles northwest of Beitin. (Bethel). Zereclatliali {ze-rM'a-thah). 2 Chron. 4: 17, A. V. See Zereda. Zererath (zSr'e-rath). Judg. 7 : 22, A. V See Zereda. Zerubbabel (ze-riib'ba-bd), begotten in Babylon, 1 Chron. 3 : 19, or Zorobabel, Matt. 1 : 12, A. V., was the leader of the first colony of Jews that returned from the captivity in Babylon, Ezra 2 : 2, and was of the familv of David, a son of Salathiel or Shealtiel, Hag. 1:1; Matt. 1 : 12, but called a son of Pedaiah, the brother or son of Sa- lathiel, in 1 Chron. 3 : 17-19. He laid the foundations of the temple, Zech. 4 : 6-10, and was chiefly instrumental in restoring the rehgious rites of the nation. Finally he succeeded in completing the building. Ezra 5:2; Hag. 1 : 12, 14 ; 2 : 2, 4 ; Zech. 4 ; 6,10. He was the governor of J udssa. Neh. 12 : 47. Z i d o n (zl'don), hunting. Heb. Tsidon. " Sidon," the Greek form, is found in Gen. 10 : 15, 19, in the Apocrypha generally, and in the New Tesftameiit. Zidon was a lich 217 ZIKLAG PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ZOAN and ancient Phoeniciau city. The citj' was 25 miles south of the modern Beirut. Zidon is one of the most ancient cities of the world. The pei^on after whom it is named was the " tirst-born " of Canaan, the grand- son of Noah. Gen. 10 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 13. This was B. c. 2218. In Joshua's time it was "great Zidon." Josh. 11:8; 19:28, and seems to have been the metropohs of Phoenicia. Zidon was one of the hm- its of the tribe of Asher, Josh. 19: 28, but was never possessed by the Israelites. Judg. 1 : 31 ; 3 : o. In fact,* the Zidonians oppressed Israel, Judg. 10 : 12, seeming themselves to be secure from all attacks and living "careless." Judg. 18:7, 28. Tyre was one of the colonies— a " virgin daughter," Isa. 23 : 12— of Zidon, but sub- sequently became the more important town. The Zidonians were famous for commerce, manufectures, and arts. Their sailors and workmen were noted. Zido- nians assisted in the work of building the temple. 1 Chron. 22 : 4 ; 1 Kings 5 : 6 : Ezek. 27 : 8. From Zidon also came idolatrous abominations to corrupt Israel. 1 Kings 11 : 5, 33 ; 2 Kings 23 : 13. The city was mentioned frequently in prophetic threat- enings, but with much less severity than Tvre. Lsa. 23 : 2, 4, 12 ; Jer. 25 : 22 ; 27 : 3 ; 47 : 4 ; Ezek. 27 : 8 ; 28 : 21, 22 ; 32 : 30 ; Joel 3:4; Zech. 9 : 2. In New Testament times Zidon (called "Sidon") was visited by Je- sus, Matt. 15 : 21 ; Mark 7 : 24 ; Luke 4 : 26, although the " coasts " of Tyre and Sidon denoted the adjacent region" as well as the cities themselves, and some think that the Saviour did not enter the cities. Hearers from among those people were drawn to his preaching. Mark 3:8; Luke 6:17; comp. Matt. 11 : 22 : Luke 10 : 14. Herod's displeasure with this region is noted. Acts 12 : 20. The apostle Paul touched at Zidon on his way to Rome, and visited the Chris- tians there. Acts 27 : 3. The site of an- cient Zidon is occupied by the modern Saida. The burying-grounds are exten- sive, and many curious sarcophagi have been discovered. One was the sarcopha- gus of kingAshmanezer ; it has been placed in the museum at Paris, and antiquarians fix its date at from b. c. 300 to B. c. 1000. The ancient ruins are few. Ziklag (zWlag), outpouring of a fountain f A city in the south of Judah, Josh. 15 : 31 ; afterward given to Simeon. Josh. 19 : 5. It was at times held by the Philistines. Achish, king of Oath, gave it to David, and it sub- sequently belonged to Judah. Its chief interest is in connection with the life of David. 1 Sam. 27 : 6 ; 30 : 1, 14, 26 ; 2 Sam. 1:1; 4 : 10 : 1 Chron. 4 : 30 ; 12 : 1-20. It was also inhabited after the return from the captivity. Neh. 11 : 28. Zimri (zlm'ri). 1. A Simeonite chieftain, slain by Phinehas. Num. 25 : 14. 2. Fifth king of the separate kingdom of Israel for seven days. He gained the crown by the murder of king Elah, but the army made Omri king, and Zimri retreated into the innermost part of the palace, set it on fire, and perished in the ruins. 1 Kings 16 : 9-20. Zin (s*>7), a low palm tree. The wilder- 218 ness of Zin was a part of the Arabian des- ert south of Palestine. Num. 13:21, 22; 34 : 3 ; Josh. 15 : 1, 3 ; Num. 20 : 1 ; 27 : 14 ; 33 : 36. Kadesh is sometimes sijoken of at, in the wilderness of Zin, Num. 33 : 36, and again as in the wilderness of Paran. Num. \6 : 26. This is explained by the fact that Paran was the general name for the whole desert, while Zin was the northeastern cor- ner of that desert. Zion (z'l'on), and Sion {sVon), dry, sunny mount. This hill in Jerusalem is fii-st men- tioned as a stronghold of the Jebusites. Josh. 15 : 63. It remained in their posses- sion until captured by David, who made it "the city of David," the capital of his kingdom. He built there a citadel, his own palace, houses for the people, and a place for the ark of God. 2 Sam. 5:7:1 Kings 8:1; 2 Kings 19 : 21, 31 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 5; 2 Chron. 5:2. In the prophetical and poetical books the name occurs no less than 148times,viz., in Psalms 38 times,Song of Sol. 1, Isaiah 47, Jeremiah 17, Lamentations 15, Joel 7, Amos 2, Obadiah 2, Micah 9, Zepha- niah 2, Zechariah 8. In the New Testa- ment it occurs seven times as " Sion," mak- ing the total number of times the name occurs 161. It was in the later books no longer confined to the southwestern hill, but denoted sometimes Jerusalem in gen- eral, Ps. 149 : 2 ; 87 : 2 ; Isa. 33 : 14 ; Joel 2 : 1. etc. ; sometimes God's chosen people, Ps. 51 : IS: 87:5, etc. ; sometimes the church, Heb. 12 : 22, etc. ; and sometimes the heav- enly city. Kev. 14 : 1, etc. Hence, Zion has* passed into its present common use in rehgious literature to denote the aspirations and hopes of God's children. A part of the hill is cultivated, and thus the traveller is frequently reminded of the prophecy, " Zion shall be ploughed like a field." Jer. 26 : 18 ; Micah 3 : 12. See Jerusalem. Zipli, a flouing. 1. A city in the south of Judah. Josh. 15 : 24. 2. A tow n in the highlands of Judah, Josh. 15 : 55 ; fortified by Eehoboam. 2 Chron. 11 : 8. When pur- sued by Saul, David hid himself "in the wilderness of Ziph." 1 Sam. 23 : 14, 15, 24 ; 26 : 2. The site is Tell es Zif, about four miles southeast of Hebron, on the road to En-gedi. Tristram says : " How far the for- est of Ziph," see 1 Sam. 23:14, 15, "ex- tended it is not easy to say, but there are traces of it in an occasional tree, and there seems no reason, from the nature of the soil, why the woods may not have stretched nearly to the barren, *sandy marl which j overlies the limestone for a few miles west ; of the Dead Sea." 3. A descendant of Judah. 1 Chron. 4:16. Ziz (zfz), the Clifl" of. 2 Chron. 20 : 16. I R. v., the ascent of Ziz. The pass was the ascent through which invaders from the I south and east, after doubhng the south j end of the Dead Sea, entered the hill- country of Judsea. Ziz was the key of the jjass. Zoan (zo'an), low region f or place of de- parture f A city of lower Egypt ; called by the Greeks Tanis — now San. Zoan was an exceedingly ancient citv, built seven vears after Eebrom. Num. IB*: 22. The "fieMof ZOAR OF THE BIBLE. ZUZIM Zoan" was the place of God's wonders. Ps. 78 : 12, 43. When Isaiah wrote, it would appear to have been one of the chief cities in Egvpt, as he speaks of "the princes of Zoan." Isa. 19 : 11, 13 ; 3U : 4. Ezekiel fore- tells the fate of the city in the words : "I will set fire in Zoan." Ezek. 30 : 14, There are no other Scripture references to Zoan. Zoan has been satisfactorily identified wiLli the ancient Avaris and Taiiis and the mod- ern San. Very interesting discoveries have Ijeen made there within a few years. Among the inscriptions has been found one with the expression Sechet Tanet, which exactly corresponds to the " field of Zoan." Ps. 78 : 43. The mounds which mark the site of the town are remarkable for their height and extent, and cover an area a mile in length by three-fourths of a mile in width. The sacred enclosure of the great temple was 1500 feet long and 1250 feet wide. This temple was adorned by Rameses II. There are some dozen obe- lisks of great size, all fiiUen and broken, with numerous statues. " The whole con- stitutes," says Macgregor, "one of the grandest and oldest ruins in the world." Zoar {zo'ar), smnllneas. Gen. 19:22, 23, 30. One of the cities of Canaan. Its earlier name was Bela. Gen. 14 : 2, 8. In the general destruction of the cities of the plain, Zoar was spared to afford shelter to Lot. It was one of the landmarks which Moses saw from Pisgah, Deut. 34 : 3, and it app 'rs to have been known in the time of Isaiah, Isa. 15 : 5, and Jeremiah, Jer. 48 : 34. It was situated in the same district with the four cities of the "plain" of the Jordan, and near to Sodom. Gen. 19 : 15, 23, 27. See Sodom. Zobali (zo'bah), station. A Syrian king- dom, sometimes called Aram Zobah, and also written " Zoba," whose kings made war with Saul, 1 Sara. 14 : 47 ; with David, 2 Sam. 8:3; 10 : 6, 8 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 5, 9 ; and with Solomon, 2 Chron. 8:3. It was on the north of Damascus. 2 Sam. 8:3: 23 : 36 ; 1 Kings 11 : 23. Zobah is found on the Assyrian inscriptions. Zolieleth [zu'he-lcth), serpent. A stone by "En-rogel," by which Adonijah "slew sheep and oxen and fat cattle." 1 Kings 1:9. Zophar [zO'phar). One of Job's three . friends, Job 2 : 11, is called the Naamath- ite, probably because he belonged to Na- amah, Josh. 15 : 41, a town assigned to Ju- dah. Zophim (zo'phim), watchers. The field of Zophim was the place on the " top of Pisgah" to which Balak brought Balaam, ^ium. 23 : 14. If the word rendered " field " be taken in its usual sense, then the " field of Zophim " was a cultivated spot high up on the top of Pisgah. See Pisgah. Zorali {zo'rah), and Zoi-eah {zo're-ah), hornet's toiun, and Zareali (za're-ah), Neh. 11 : 29, a town in the low country of Judah —afterward assigned to Dan, Josh. 15 : 33 ; 19 : 41 ; the birthplace and burialplace of Samson. Judg. 13 : 2, 25 : 16 : 31. From Zorah the Daniles sent spies to search the land for a place of inheritance. Judg. 18 : 2. Zorah was fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Chron. 11 : 10, and inhabited after the re- turn from captivity. Neh. 11 : 29. The place still exists as Surah, 13 miles west of Jerusalem. Zupli {zuph), or Siipli, R. V. text, flag, sedge. Deut. 1:1, margin. 1. From the He- brew Siiph, signifying a kind of seaweed, and the Hebrew name for the Red Sea. 2. Name of a person. 1 Sam. 1 : 1. Zuph, the Land of. 1 Sam. 9:5, 6. The whole of this journey of Saul has been a curious puzzle in Scripture topography. Neither the starting point, nor the point to which he returned, is known, and the places between them cannot be deter- mined. Ziir, rock. 1. Son of the founder of Gibeon. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36. 2. A prince of Midian. Num. 25 : 15; Josh. 13 : 21. He was slain with others by the Israelites. Num. 25 : 18. Ziizim {zii'zim). Gen. 14:5. The name of a people in Htim, who were defeated in the famous invasion of Chedorlaomer. The Zuzim are believed to be the same people that the Ammonites later called the Zam- zimamim, and that others called the Re- phaim or giants. See Deut. 2 : 20, R. V. Interesting Facts about the Bible, old testament. new testajvient. Number of books in 39 27 Number of chapters in 929 260 Number of verses in 23,214 7,959 Number of words in 592,439 181,253 Number of letters in 2,728,100 838,380 Middle book in Proverbs. 2 Thess. Middle chapter of , Job 29. Romans 13 and 14. Middle verse of 2 Chronicles 20 : 17. Acts 17 : 17. Shortest book in Obadiah. 3 John. Shortest verse in 1 Chronicles 1 : 1. John 11 :35. IN WHOLE BIBLE. 66 1,189 31,173 773,692 3,566,480 Micah and Nahum Psalm 117. Psalm 118 : 8. 3 John. John 11 : 35. Ezra 7 : 21 has all the letters of the alphabet except j. Isaiah 37 and 2 Kings 19 are alike ; so are the last verses of 2 Chron. and the opening verses of Ezra. The word Jehovah occurs 6853 times in the Bible ; the word and 35,543 times in the Old Testament, and 6853 times in the New Testament. The shortest chapter in the Bible is Ps. 117. 219 APPENDIX. CHIEF PARABLES AND MIRACLES IN THE BIBLE. By the EEV. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D. PARABLES IN OLD TESTAMENT. Trees choosing a kiug. Judg. 9 : 7-15. Samson's riddle. Judg 14 : 14. Nathan and the ewe lamb. 2 Sam. 12: 1-6. Woman of Tekoah. 2 Sam. 14: 6-11. Escaped prisoner. 1 Kings 20 -.35-40. Thistle and cedar. 2 Kings 14 : 9. The vine. Ps. 80 : 8-16. Vineyard. Is. 6: 1-7. Eagle and vine. Eze 17 : 3-10. Lion's whelps. Eze. 19 : 2-9. Boiling pot. Eze. 24:3-5. Cedar in Lebanon. Eze. 31 : 3-18. MIRACLES IN OLD TESTAMENT. Enoch translated. Gen. 5 : 24 ; Heb. 11 : 5. The flood. Gen. 7: 11-24. Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed. Gen. 19 : 24. Lot's wife made a salt pillar. Gen. 19 :26. Burning bush. Ex. 3:2-4. Aaron's rod. Ex. 7 : 10-12. Ten plagues of Egypt, Ex., chaps. 7 to 12: 1. Waters turned to blood. 7 : 19-25. 2. Frogs. 8:5-14. 3. Lice. 8 : 17, 18. 4. Flies. 8 : 24. .5. Murrain, (cattle plague). 9 ; 3-6. 6. Boils. 9:8-11. 7. Thunder, hail, etc. 9 : 22-26. 8. Locusts. 10 : 12-19. 9. Darkness. 10 : 21-33. 10. Death of the firstborn. 12 : 29-30. Cros.sing of the Bed Sea. Ex. 14: 21-31. Marah's waters sweetened. Ex. 15 : 23-25. Giving the manna. Ex. 16 : 14-35. Water from tli e rock at Horeb. Ex. 17 : 5-7. Nadab and Abihu. Lev. 10 : 1, 2. Part of Israel burned. Num. 11 : 1-3. Korah and his company. Num. 16 : 32. Aaron's rod budding. Num. 17 : 1, etc. Water from the rock, Meribah. Num. 20 : 7-11. ■Brazen serpent. Num. 21 : 8, 9. Balaam's ass speaks. Num. 22 : 21-35. River Jordan crossed. Josh. 3 : 14-17. Walls of Jericho fall. Josh. 6: 6-20. .Teroboara's hand withered. 1 Kgs. 13: 4, 6. Widow's meal and oil increased. 1 Kings 17 : 14-16. Widow's son raised. 1 Kings 17 : 17-24. Elijah calls fire from heaven. 1 Kings 18 : 28. Ahaziah's captains consumed by fire. 2 Kings 1:10-12. Jordan divided by Elijah and Elisha. 2 Kings 2: 7, 8,14. Elijah carried to heaven. 2 Kings 2:11. Waters of Jericho healed. 2 Kings 2 : 21, 22. 220 The widow's oil multiplied. 2 Kings 4: 2-7. Shunammite's son raised. 2 Kings 4 : 32-37. Naaman and Gehazi. 2 Kings 5 : 10-27. The iron axe-head swims. 2 Kings 6 : 5-7. Syrian army's blindness. 2 Kgs. 6 :18, 20. Dead man raised. 2 Kings 13 : 21. Sennacherib's army destroyed. 2 Kings 19 : 35. Sun-dial of Ahaz. 2 Kings 20 : 9-11. Uzziah struck with leprosy. 2 Chron. 26 ; 16-21. Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego in the fur- nace. Dan. 3: 19-27. Daniel in the den of lions. Dan. 6: 16-23. Jonah and a great fish. Jonah 2: 1-10. PARABLES IN THE GOSPELS. I. Found in Matthew only (and not found in any other Gospel). — II. The tares. 13:1-24. Hid treasure. 13: 44. Pearl of great price. 13 : 46. Dragnet. 13:47,48. Unmerciful servant. 18 : 23-34. Laborers in the vineyard. 20 : 1-16. The two sons. 21:28-32. Marriage of king's son. 22: 1-14. Ten virgins. 25:1-13. Ten talents. 25 : 14-30. Sheep and goats. 25 : 31-46. 2. Found in Mark only. — 2. The seed. 4 : 25-29. Householder. 13 : 34-36. 3. Found in Luke only.— 17, Two debtors. 7:41-43. Good Samaritan. 10 : 25-37. Friend at midnight. 11 : 5-8. Rich fool. 12 : 16-21. Servants watching. 12 : 35-40. The servan t on trial. 12 : 42-48. Barren fig tree. 13 : 6-9. Great supper. 14 : 16-24. Tower and warring king. 14:28-33. The lost silver. 15:8-10. Prodigal (lost) son. 15 : 11-32. The shrewd steward. 16 : 1-8. Rich man and Lazarus. 16 : 19-31. Unprofitable servants. 17:7-10. Unjust judge. 18:1-8. Pharisee and publican. 18 s 9-14. Ten pounds. 19 : 12-27. 4. In Matthew and Luke only.— 3. House on rock and sand. Matt. 7t24- 27 ; Luke 6 : 48, 49. The leaven. IMatt. 13 : 33 ; Luke 13 : 20. Lost sheep. Matt. 18 : 12 ; Luke 15 : 3-7. PARABLES AND MIRACLES. 5. In Matthew, Mark and Luke only.— 7. Light under a bushel. Matt. 5 : 15 ; Mark 4:21- Luke 8:1(1. Cloth and garment. Matt. 9 : 16 ; Mark 2 : 21; Luke 5: 36. Wine and bottles. Matt. 9 : 17 ; Mark 2 : 22 ; Luke 5: 37. The sower. Matt. 13; Mark 4 ; Luke 8. Mustard seed. Matt. 13 ; ISIark 4 ; Lk. 18. Wicked husbandmen. Matt. 21 ; Mark 12 ; Luke 20. The fig tree and the trees. Matt. 24 ; Mark 13; Luke 21. MIRACLES IN THE NEW TESTA- MENT. A. In the Gospels. I. Found in Matthew only (not in any other Gospel).— 3. Two blind men see. 9 : 27-31. Dumb demoniac. 9:32,33. Money (shekel) in the fish. 17:24-27. 2. Found in Mark only. — 2. Deaf and dumb cured. 7 : 31-37. Blind man made to see. 8 : 22-26. 3. Found in Luke only.— 6. Draught of fishes. 5:1-11. Eaising widow's son. 7 : 11-15. Infirm woman healed. 13: 11-15. Dropsy cured. 14 : 1-6. Ten lepers cleansed. 17 : 11-19. Malchus' ear healed. 22 : 50, 51. 4. Found in John only.— 6. Water made wine at Cana. 2:1-11. Nobleman's son healed. 4 : 46-54. Impotent man at Bethesda. 6 : 1-9. Sight to man born blind. 9:1-7. Lazarus raised to life. 11 : 38-44. Draught of 153 fishes. 21 : 1-14. 5. In Matthew and Mark only. — 3. Syrophoenician's daughter. Matt. 15 ; Mark 7. Four thousand fed. Matt. 15 ; Mark 8. Withered fig tree. Matt. 21 ; Mark 11. 6. In Matthew and Luke only. — 2. Centurion's servant. Matt. 8; Luke 7. Blind and dumb demoniac. Matt. 12; Luke 11, 7. In Mark and Luke only.— 2. Demoniac in synagogue. Mark 1 ; Luke 4. The ascension ot Jesus. Mark 16:19; Luke 24 : 51 ; (Acts 1 : 9, 10.) 8. In Matthew, Mark and Luke only. — 10. Peter's mother-in-law. Matt. 8 ; Mark 1 ; Luke 4. I Storm stilled. Matt. 8 ; Mark 4 ; Luke 8 ; I Devils at Gadara. Matt. 8 ; Mark 5 ; Luke 8. 1 Leper cured. Matt. 8 ; Mark 2 ; Luke 5. Jairus' daughter. INIatt. 9 ; JNIark o ; Luke 8. Woman's is^ue of blood. Matt. 9; Mark 5; Luke 8. Palsy cured. Matt. 9 ; Mark 2 ; Luke 5. Withered hand. Matt. 12 ; Mark 3 ; Luke 6. Demoniac child. Matt. 17 ; Mark 9; Luke 9. Blind of Jericho. Matt. 20 ; Mark 10 ; Lk. 18- 9. In Matthew, Mark and John only.— F Walking on the sea. Matt. 14; Mk. 6; John 6. 10. In all the Gospels.— 2. Five thousand fed. Matt. 14; Mark 6; Luke 9 ; John 6. Jesus' resurrection. Matt. 28; Mark 16; Luke 24; John 20; (Acts 1). B. Miracles in the Acts.— 16. Pentecostal tongues. 2 : 1-4. Lame man healed. 3 : 2-10. Ananias and Sapphira. 5 : 1-10. Angel opens the prison. 5 : 19. Unclean spirits cast out. 8:6,7. Saul's conversion. 9:3-18. Eneas healed by Peter. 9 : 32-34. Dorcas raised to life. 9 : 36-41. Angel delivers Peter. 12 : 4-12. Elymas struck blind. 13 : 8-11. Lame man at Lvstra. 14 : 8-10. Evil spirit cast out. 16:16-18. Prison opened at Philippi. 16:25-31. Eutvchus resto'od. 20 : 9-12. Viper from Paul's hand. 28 : 3-6. Father of Publius healed. 28 : 8, 9. TABLE OF TIME. Hebrew divisions of the day. Civil day = from sunset one evening to sunset the next evening. Night Watches (Ancient). First watch (Lam. 2: 19), to about 10 or 11 P.M. Second watch (Judg. 7 : 19), to about 2 a.m. Third (morning) watch (Ex. 14; 24), to sunrise. Night Watches (New Testament). First watch (evening), sunset to 9 p.m. Second watch (midnight), 9 to 12 p.m. Third watch (cockcrowing), 12 to 3 a.m. Fourth watch (morning), 3 to sunrise. THE YEAR. The Hebrew sacred year began with the Passover; Ww .Qiml, year tvith flie Feast of Trumpet.. (See pa^e 158, ) DAY DIVISIONS.-ROMAN TIME. (New Testament.) Tlie natural day (from sunrise to sunset), the Romans divided iutu twelve equal parts. The foilowiug cable shows the approximate begi lining of each of the twelve hours ; equal in midsummer to 134, iind iii midwinter to %, of one of our hours. Roman In Midsummer In Midwinter Hour. Began Began 1st liour, about 4.30 A.M. about 7.30 a.m. 2d " *' 5.45 " " 8.15 " 3d " '* 7. " " 9. 4ch " '* 8.15 " " 9.45 " 6th " " 9.30 " " 10.30 " 6th " " 10.45 " '* 11.15 " 7th " " 12. M. " 12. M. 8th " " 1.15 p.m. " 12.45 P.M. 9th " " 2.30 " *' L30 " 10th " " 3.45 " *' 2.15 " nth " " 5. " " 3. 12ch " '* 6.15 " "3 43 " Day ends, " 7.30 " " 4.30 " 221 TABLES OF MEASURES, WEIGHTS AND MONEY IN THE BIBLE. These tables are based upon the latest and highest authorities, as Schrader, Brandts and F. W, Madden {Jexvish Coinage and Money), Whitehouse and Bisseil. I. MEASURE OF LENGTH. ft. in. Digit, or finger. Jer. 52 : 21, . /^^ 4 digits = 1 palm. Ex. 25 : 25, SyVs 3 palms = 1 span. Ex. 28 : 16, Qj^^jj 2 spans = l cubit.i Gen. 6: 15, 1 7 4 cubits = 1 fathom. Acts 27 : 28, 6 4 6 cubits = 1 reed. Eze. 40 : 3, 5, 9 6 1 Roman foot, .... UtIjIj 5 Roman feet = 1 Roman pace, 4 10)^ 6}4 Roman ft. = 6 Greek ft. -= Greek fathom, ... 6 ^^^ 625 Roman ft. = 1 furlong (Greek stadium), . . .606 9 1 Roman mile 2 = about y% of an English mile, . . . 4854 15 furlongs == Sabbath day's journey. Compare John 11 : 18 with Acts 1 : 12. 1 The cubit varied in length. The short cubit was about 15 or 16 inches : then a cubit a handbreadth longer (see Eze. 40 : 5), or about 19 inches ; the Baby- lonian cubit after the captivity, about 21 inches. The Greek cubit, and the Jewish cubit used in temple measurements, was about 18 to 19 inches. ^ WebsterK'if International Dictionary notes that a Roman mile equals 1000 paces = 1614 English yards, or 4842 feet : but others make it equal to 1618 English yards, or 4854 feet, as in the table. It was equal to 8 Greek stadia, or furlongs. 2. MEASURE OF CAPACITY (Dry). pks. pts. 1| kab (cab)^ = 1 omer,2 . . 5 6 " 3i/^omers=lseah,3 1 1 18 " 3seah = l ephah,4 3 3 180 " 10 ephahs = 1 ho- merS or kor,6 .... 32 12 Kings 6: 25. 2 Ex. 16:16. 3 Matt. 13: 33. 4 Ex. 16 : 36. 6 Lev. 27 : 16. 6 Eze. 45 : 14. But Josephus gives the equivalent of the homer at about 10^^ bushels, or 43 pecks, while the rabbins give it at about 5}/^ bushels, or 21 pecks. 3. MEASURE OF CAPACITY (Liquid). gals. qts. pts. 1 log. Lev. 14:10, . . about 4 4 logs = 1 cab (kab), . . " S]4 3kabs = lhin. Ex. 30:24, '* 5 2 hins = l seah, ..." 10 3 seahs = 1 bath or ephab, 1 Kings 7: 26, . . . " 30 1 10 ephahs = 1 kor or homer. Eze. 45 : 14, . . . , " 75 5 1 gerah 10 gerahs = 1 bekah 4. WEIGHT (Troy). lb! Ex. 30:1? Ex. 38 ; oz. grs. 1261^ lbs. oz. grs. 2 bekahs = 1 shekel. Gen. 23:15 ^13 60 shekels = 1 maneh. Eze. 45 : 12 2 7 300 60 manehs = Kikkar (Heb. Kikkar. Ex. 25 : 29) ; or king's talent.i . . . 158 1 240 1 There may have been a smaller talent of 50 manehs or minas, rather more than 125 pounds. 5. SILVER MONEY. {According to Bissell's Bib. Aniiq.) cents. 1 gerah = OdA% 10 gerahs =1 bekah, . . . .365^ 2 bekahs = 1 shekel, ... .73 60 shekels = 1 maneh, . <, S43.86 50 manehs = 1 talent, . . $2190.00 {According to Madden and Whitehouse. — Old Testament period.) 1 shekel (holy shekel), ... .64 50 shekels = 1 maneh or mina, . $32.00 6U manehs or minas = 1 talent, . 1920.00 6. GOLD MONEY (Troy oz. = $l9.47/o). According to Bisseil. 1 shekel (gold), .... $5.35 100 shekels = 1 maneh, . . 535.00 100 manehs = 1 talent, . . 53,500.00 {According to 3fadden and Whitehouse. — Old Testament period.) 1 shekel $9.60 50 shekels = 1 maneh or mina, . 480.60 60 manehs or minas = 1 talent, . 28,800.00 7. ROMAN COPPER MONEY. {JVew Testament pjeriod, coins v)ere :) 1 lepton = 1 mite, . . . about J/g ct. 2 leptons or mites=l quadrans, (tiie farthing of Matt. 5 : 26), " J^ ct. 4 quadrans = 1 as, (the far- thing of Matt. 10 : 29), . . " 1 ct. (The " as " of N. T. times was much re- duced from the earlier coin of that de- nomination.) 8. SILVER GREEK AND ROMAN MONEY. {According to 31adden and Whitehouse. — New Testament Period.) 1 denarius =1 "penny" (Matt. 22 : cents. 16 ;) drachmai or 16 ases, . about .16 2 denarii or drachmas = didrach- ma? " .32 4 drachmas = stater 3 or shekel, . .64 30 shekels (Attic) = 1 mina or pound, $19.10 60 minas or shekels = 1 talent (Attic), 1,146.00 1 Luke 15: 8. 2 Matt. 17: 24. 3 Matt. 17: 27. {According to Bisseil.) 1 denarius " penny " = 1 drachma= .18^o 2 denarii = didrachma {}4 shekel) = .36^% 4 " =2 didrachma "(shekel) = .73^o LIST OF OBSOLETE OR OBSCURE WORDS IN THE ENGLISH (A. V.) BIBLE. By the rev. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D. Abjects, Ps. 35 : 15— low, despised persons. Abomiiiation, Deut. 7: 2(3— idol; polluted thing. Addicted, 1 Cor. 16 : 15— devoted ; given to. Affect, Gal. 4 : 17— seek to win.. Aha, Ps. 35: 21— "hurrah." Albeit, Eze. 13 : 7— although it be. Allow, Luke 11 : 48 — to praise ; to approve. All to brake, Judg. 9 : 53— brake to pieces. Amerce, Deut. 22 : 19 -punish by fire. Ancients, Isa. 47 : 6 — aged persons.. Anon, Matt. 13 : 20— quickly at once. Apothecary, Ex. 30:25 — not a druggist, but "a maker of perfumes." Artillery, 1 Sam. 20: 40— bows; arrows; sling. Astonied, Job 17 : 8— astonished. At one, Acts 7 : 26 — in concord, or agree- ment. Attent, 2 Chron. 6 : 40— attentive. Avoid, 1 Sam. 18 : 11 — to withdraw. Away with, Isa. 1 : 13 — bear or endure. Barbarian, 1 Cor. 14 : 11 — foreigner ; not a Greek. Beeves, Lev. 22 : 21— (plural of beef) oxen; cows. Bestead, Isa. 8 : 21 — placed. Bewray, Matt. 26 : 73 — expose ; betray. Blains, Ex. 9 : 9 — blisters ; pimples. Boiled, Ex. 9 : 31— gone to seed. Bosses, Job 15 : 26 — stud ; knob ; buckle. Botch, Deut. 28 : 27— swelling; boil. Bravery, Isa. 3 : 18 — fine dress; showy. Bray, Prov. 27 : 22— to beat ; pound. Brigandine, Jer. 46 : 4 — coat of armor. Bruit, Jer. 10 : 22 — report; fame. By, 1 Cor. 4 : 4 — against. By and by. Matt. 13 : 21— at once ; immedi- ately. Calker, Eze. 27 : 9— one who stops leaks of a ship. Camphire, Song of Sol. 1 : 14— refers to cypress, or to " henna-flowers." Careful, Phil. 4 : 6 — anxious. Carriage, 1 Saui.l7 : 22.— baggage ; what is carried Caul, Isa. 3 : 18— network for the head. Champaign, Deut. 11 : 30 — level place. Chapiter, Ex. 36 : 38— capital of a pillar. Chapmen, 2 Chron. 9:14 — traders; mer- chants. Chapt, Jer. 14 : 4 — cracked open. Charger, Matt. 14 : 8— large dish. Charges, to be at, Acts 21 : 24— to pay ex- penses. Charity, 1 Cor. 13— love to God and man. Clouted, Josh. 9 : 5 — patched. Cockle, Job 31 : 40— refers to weed in grain. Collops, Job 15 : 27— slices of fat. College, 2 Kings 22 : 14 — refers to " second ward," or por6. Comfort, 1 Thess. 4 : 18— to strengthen. Compass, Acts 28 13— to make a circuit; surround. Concision, Phil. 3 : 2— cutting off. Confection, Ex. 30 : 35 — compound of vari- ous things. Conscience, Heb. 10 : 2— to have sense of. Convenient, Aots 24 : 25— seasonable ; be- coming. Conversation — (never means "speech" in Scripture) but, (1) Phil. 1 : 27— behavior; (2) Phil. 3 : 20— citizenship ; (3) Heb. 13: 5— disposition. Countervail, Esther 7:4 — to compensate. Cracknels, 1 Kings 14: 3— brittle cakes. Crisping pins, Isa. 3 : 22 — irons for curling the hair. Cumber, Luke 10 : 40 — to burden uselessly. Curious arts. Acts 19 : 19— magic. Damnation, 1 Cor. 11 : 29 — condemnation. Daysman, Job 9 : 33 — umpire; arbiter. Deal , Ex. 29 : 40 — portion , or part. Delicates, Jer. 51 : 34 — choice dainties. Deputy, 1 Kings 22 ; 47 — deputed to rule. Disposition, Acts 7 : 53 — ordering. Dote, Jer. 50 : 36 — become foolish. Do you to wit, 2 Cor. 8 : 1— make you to know. Draught, Matt. 15 : 17— drain. Draught house, 2 Kings 10 : 27— cesspool. Ear, to, Isa. 30 : 24— to plow. Earing, Gen. 45 : 6— plowing. Earnest, 2 Cor. 1 : 22— a pledge or token of what is to come. Emerods, 1 Sam. 5:6 — hemorrhoids; piles. Enlarge, 2 Sara. 22 : 37— make free. Ensample, 1 Cor. 10: 11 — example. Ensue, 1 Pet. 3 : 11— to follow and overtake. Eschew, 1 Pet. 3: 11 — shun ; flee from. Ex-changers, Matt. 25 27— bankers;brokevs. Exorcists, Acts 19:13 — one who pretends to cast out evil spirits by magic. Eyeservice, Eph. 6 : 6— work done when watched. Fain, Luke 15: 16— glad; gladly. Fats, Joel 2 : 24— vats. Fenced, Num. 32 : 17— walled (cities). Flood, Josh. 24 : 3 — Euphrates river. Fray, Deut. 28 : 26— scare ; frighten. Fritting, Lev. 13 : 51— corroding ; eating as a moth. Gainsay, Luke 21 : 15 — disprove ; contradict. Garner, Matt. 8 : 12 — storehouse for grain. Gin, Amos 3 : 5 — trap or snare. Glistering, Luke 9 : 29— sparkling ; glit- tering. Greaves, 1 Sam. 17 : 6— armor-plates for legs. Grudge, Jas. 5 : 9 — grumble. Habergeon, Job 41 : 26 — coat-of-mail. Haft, Judg. 3: 22— handle of knife ; dagger. Hale, Luke 12 :58— forcibly drag. Halt, Luke 14 : 21— lame ; crippled. Harness, 1 Kings 22 : 34 — body-armor of a soldier. Hoised, Acts 27 : 40— hoisted. Hold, Judg. 9 : 46 — stronghold ; prison. Honest, Rom. 12: 17— honorable. Hosen, Dan. 3 : 21— trowsers and stockings in one piece. Hough, Josh. 11 : 6 — to hamstring. Instant, Rom. 12 : 12— pressing; urgent. Instantly, Acts 26 : 7 — earnestly ; at once. Jeopard, Judg. 5 : 18— hazard, or risk of life. Kerchief, Eze.l 3: 21 — covering for the head. Kine, 1 Sam. 6 : 7 — cows; milch-kine = milking-cows. Knop, Ex, 25 : 3.3— knob ; a bud-shaped carving. OBSOLETE WORDS. Leasing, Ps. 4: 2— lying ; falsehood. Let, 2 Thess. 2 : 7— hinder; prevent. Lewdness, Acts 18 : 14 — wickedness ; crime. Libertine, Acts 6 : 9 — child of a freed slave. Listetb, John 3 : 8— desireth ; wills ; choos- eth ; like Lust, Ex. lb : 9— desire of any kind. Lusty, Judg. 3 : 29— healthy ; vigorous; strong. Magnitical, 1 Qiron.22 :5— grand; magnifi- cent. Marishes, Eze. 47 : 11— marshes ; swampy ground. Maw, Deut. 18 : 3— stomach. Meat, Gen. 1 : 29— any kind of food. Meet, Matt. 3: 8— suitable ; fitting. Mete, Matt. 7: 2— measure. Meteyard, Lev. 19 : 35 — measuring-rod; yard measure. Mincing. Isa. 3:16— walking with short ste))S. Minish, Ex. 5: 19— diminish; lessen. Minister, Luke 4: 20— attendant ; helper. Munition, Nah. 2:1 — fortifications; ram- parts. Murrain, Ex. 9 : 3— cattle-plague. Naught, Prov. 20 : 14— bad ; worthless. Neesings, Job 41 : 18 — old form of "sneez- ing." Nephew, 1 Tim. 5 : 4— grandchild. Nether, Deut. 24 : 6— lower. Noisome, Ps. 91 : 3 — noxious ; hurtful. Occupy, Luke 19 : 1.3— trade with. Offence, Rom 9 : 33 — that against which one stumbles. Ofifend, Matt. 18 : 9— stumble against ; cause to stumble. Or ever, Dan. 6 : 24 — before. Ouches, Ex. 28 : 11— sockets (of gold or silver). Outlandish, Neh. 13 : 26— foreign ; strange. Painful, Ps. 73 : 16— hard to do. Painfulness,2 Cor. 11 : 27— painstaking. Peeled, Isa. 18:2, 7— robbed ; plundered. Pilled, Gen. 30 : 37, 38— peel ; strip oflT bark. Poll, to, 2 Sam. 14 : 26— lop ; cut off, i?sp. hair. Pommel, 2 Chron. 4 : 12— globes; apple- shaped. Potsherd, Ps. 22 : 15— fragment of broken pottery. Pressfat, Hag. 2 : 16— vat to receive grape- juice from the winepress. Prevent, 1 Thess. 4 : 15 — come before ; precede. Proper, Heb. 11 : 23 — fair; handsome. Provoke, 2 Cor. 9 : 2— stimulate ; challenge to action. Publican, Luke 5:27 — collector of public revenue. Quirk, Ps. 124 : 3— living ; lively. Quicken, Ps. 71 : 20 — make alive. Quit, 1 Cor. 16 : 13— acquit ; act. Ravening, Luke 11 : 39 — greediness ; ra- pacity. Ravin, raven, Gen. 49 : 27 — plunder; cap- ture ; spoil. Reins, Ps. 7 : 9— kidneys, hence emotions ; afTectdons. Rereward, Isa. 52 : 12 ; 58 : 8 — rear-guard. Ringstraked, Gen. 30 : 35— marked with circular bands or rings. Savour, Matt. 16 : 23— taste ; relish ; relisli in mind. 224 Scrabbled, 1 Sam. 21 : 13— scrawled ; made unmeaning marks. Scrip, Luke 22 : 36— small bag or wallet. Seethe, Ex. 16 : 23— boil ; ijerj. " sod," part. "sodden." Servitor, 2 Kgs. 4 : 43— !=ervant or attendant. Sherd, Isa. 30 : 14— fragment ; shred, as of pottery. Shroud, Eze. 31 : 3— shelter ; covering, as of a tree. Silverling, Isa. 7 : 23— small silver coin. Sith, Ez*^. .35 : 6 — since ; forasmuch as. Sod, sodden, Ex. 12 : 9 — boiled ; from the verb "seethe." Sojourn, Gen. 12 : 10— to dwell temporarily Sometimes, Eph. 2 : 13 — once ; formerly. Speed, Gen. 24 : \2—suhst. success. Steads, 1 Chron . 5 : 22— (Sax. stede) places. Straightway, Luke 5 : 39 — immediately ; at once. Strain at. Matt. 23:24 — as in swallowing, (probably a misprint for "strain out.") Straitly, Mark 1 : 4 — strictly ; closely. Straituess, Jer. 19 : 9— scarcity of food ; famine. Strake, Gen. 30 :37 — a streak. Strake, Acts 27: 17— past tense of the verb to " strike." Strawed, Matt. 21 : 8 — strewed or scattered. Sundry, Heb. 1 : 1— several ; various. Tabering, Nah. 2:7— beating, as on a ta- ber-drum. Taches, Ex. 26 : 6— catches or clasps ; any fastening. Tale, Ex. 6 : 8, 18— reckoning; appointed number. Target, 1 Sara. 17 : 6— light shield ; buckler. Temperance, Gal. 5 : 23— moderation ; se- dateness; self-control. Tempt, Gen. 22: 1— test; try. Tliought, Matt. 6 : 2-5 — worrv; anxious care. Tired, 2 Kings 9 : 30 ; Isa. 3 : 18— adorned, as the head. Trow, Luke 17:9— think; imagine; sup- pose. Turtle, Sol, Song 2 : 12— a dove ; the turtle- dove. Twain, Tsa. 6 : 2— two. Undergird, Acts 27 : 17— pass ropes round hull of a ship. Undersetter, 1 Kings 7 : 30, 34 — prop ; sup- port. Vile, Jas. 2 : 2— plain ; poor. Ware, Acts 14: 6 — aware ; to know. Wax, Luke 1 : 80 — grow or become. Wench, 2 Sam. 17 : 17 — maid-servant. Whit, 2 Cor. 11 : 5— (Sax. wihl) a bit ; atom. Wimple, Isa. 3 : 22— veil ; covering of head and neck. Winefat — wine vat. Wist, Mark 14: 40— (Sax. wiste) knew. Wit, to, 2 Cor. 8 : 1— (Sax. ivitan) to know. Withs, Judg. 16 : 7 — young twigs of a wil- low ; osier. Witlial, Acts 25 : 27— with the same ; there- with. Wittingly, Gen. 48 : 14— intentionally ; knowingly. Woe worth , Eze. 30 : 2 — woe be or become. Wont, Matt. 27 : 15— accustomed. Wot, Gen. 39 : 8 ; Ex; 32 : 1— know. Wreathen. Ex. 28:14 — twisted; turned; " wreathen work." CONCISE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF BIBLE HISTOEY. Compiled by REV. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D. Note.— Most of the dates in Bible History, before the dedication of Solomon's temple, are very uncertain. There are two chief systems of chronology : one based upon the Hebrew text of the Old Testament, and the other upon the Septuagint, or Gredk text, and called the "short" and the "long" chronology. The dates in the margin ol our English Bibles were computed by Archbishop Ussher (born 1580, died 1656), and based on the Hebrew or short chronology. Hales made a similar computation, based on the Greek text. The Septuagint text appears to make the patriarchal period 1466 years longer than the computations based on the Hebrew text. The following table shows the different dates according to Ussher and to Hales : B.C. Events. 536 First return of Jews— Zerub- babel. 516-5 Second temple completed. 478 Esther made queen by Xerxes I. 457 Return of Jews (second com- pany) with Ezra. 444 Nehemiah appointed governor. Malaclii, prophet. 432 Nehemiah again governor at Jerusalem. 425 Death of A rtaxerxes, Xerxes II. (2 months). Sogdianus, his half brother (7 months). 424 Darius II. (Nothus, king). End of Old Testament history. CHRONOLOGY BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. il i EVESTS. p| B.C. B.C. 4004 5411 Adam. 3874 5181 Birth of Seth. 3382 4289 " " Enoch. 3317 4124 " " Methuselah. 2948 3755 " " Noah. 2348 3155 The Flood, 2233 2554 Confusion of tongues. 2155 2362 Birth of Nahor. 2126 2283 " " Terah. 1996 2153 " " Abram. 1896 2053 " " Isaac. 1836 1993 " " Jacob. 1706 1863 Jacob moves to Egypt. 1571 1728 Birth of Moses. 1491 1648 The Exodus. 1 1451 1608 Canaan entered. [iThe latest coiiolnisions of archaeology now tend to place the Exodus at an earlier date than heretofore, moving near the date assigned in the Ussher Chronology. The bondage in Egypt was about 400 years, according to Acts 7:6; or about 430 yeais from Abraham or Jacob to the giv- ing of the law, according to Gal. 3:17. The latest conclusions from Egyptian and Assyrian records are in substantial accord with these passages.] B.C. Events. 1280 Settlement in Canaan under Joshua. 1258-1095 The Judges— to Samuel and Saul. 1095 Saul. 1055 David. 1007 Solomon's Temple. (For table of kings of Judah and Israel, and of prophets, see next page.) 722-721 Fall of Samaria. 606 Assyrian captivity began. 588-7 Jerusalem destroyed. 405 359 351-331 339 336 332 323 320 314 311 301 280 205 170 167 165 141 63 54 47 40 37 17 3 Artaxerxes II. (Mnemon). Artaxerxes III. (Ochus) Jaddua high priest at J. Arses (king). Darius III. (Codomannus). Alexander the Great. Alexander's death. Palestine under Ptolemy Soter. " " Antigonus. (Era of the Seleuoidae.) Palestine under Ptolemies. Hebrew O. T. translated into Greek about this time. Palestine under Antiochus. Temple plundered by Antio- chus Epiphanes. Mattathias, the Jewish patriot; father of the Maccabaeans. Judas Maccabseus recovers Je- rusalem. Simon Maccabaeus frees the Jews. Pompey conquers Judaea. Temple plundered by Crassus. Antipater made governor of Judaea by Caesar. Parthians capture Jerusalem. Herrd retakes Jerusalem. Herod begins to rebuild the temple. Birth of Christ. (The common Christian era was fixed four years too late.) TABLE OF KINGS AND PROPHETS IN ISRAEL AND JUDAH. (THE DATES APPLY TO THE KINGS.) IN THE UNITED KINGDOM. Prophets. K.N.S. Time of Reiwn. Samuel. 1095 Saul, Reigned 40 years. Gad. 1055 David, .... Reigned 40 years. Nathan. 1015 Solomon, .... Reigned 40 j-ears. IN THE DIVIDED KINGDOM. JUDAH. ISRAEL. 1 55 C.I ^ s .• is KixfJS. 11 Pkophets. < -■ Kings. s s Prophets. -~ fo K^ 975 Rehoboam, . , 17 Shemaiah. 975 Jeroboam, . . 22 Ahijah. 958 Abijah, . . . 3 Iddo. 955 Asa, .... 41 Oded. Azariah. 954 Nadab, . . . 2 Hanani. 9.-,:-; 930 929 929 Baasha, . . . Elah Zimri, . . . Omri, .... 24 •2 7dys. 12 918 Ahab, . . . . 22 Elijah. 914 Jehoshaphat, . 25 Jehu. Micaiah. 898 Ahaziah, . . 2 Elisha. Jahaziel. 896 Joram, , . . 12 892 Jehoram, . . 8 Eliezer. 885 Ahaziah, . . 1 884 Athaliah, . . 6 884 Jehu 28 878 Jehoash, . . 40 Zechariah, 856 Jehoahaz, . . 17 Jonah. [?] son of Je- 841 Joash, . . . 16 839 Amaziah, . . 29 hoiada. 825 Jeroboam II., . 41 Hosea. 810 Uzziah, . . . 52 Zechariah, Amos. 2Chr.26:5. 784 773 772 772 761 759 Interregnum, . Zachariah, , . Shallum, . , Menahem, . . Pekahiah, . . Pekah, . . . 11 6 mo. 1 mo. 10 2 20 758 Jotham, . . . 16 Isaiah. 742 Ahaz, .... 16 Micah. 739 Anarchy, . . 9 Oded. 730 Hoshea, . . . 9 726 Hezekiah, . . 29 Nahum. 721 The kingdom 698 Manasseh, . . 55 Joel. of Israel over- 643 Anion, . . . 2 thrown by the 641 Josiah, . . . 31 Jeremiah. Assyrians and 610 Jehoahaz, . . 3raos. Ilabakkuk. Samaria de- 610 Jehoiakim,. . 11 Zephaniah. stroyed. 599 Jehoiachin, . 100 days. Ezekiel. Daniel. 599 Zedekiah, , . n Obadiab. [?] Persian King.t, after 588 Jerusalem de- stroyed. Governor.^ after the C(i]>tivUy. the Captivity. .'S.SB First year of Cyrus. 529 Cambyses. 521 Darius livstaspes. 486 Xerxes I. 536 Zerubbabel, . Haggai. 478 Esther Queen. 457 Ezra Zechariah. 465 Artaxerxes-Longimauus. 445 Kehemiah,. . Malachi. 424 Darius Nothus. i Contemporary with Rehoboam was Sesonchis of the 22d dynasty in Egypt ; with .Tehoshaphat, Mesha king of Moab, and Eth-baal king of Tyre ; and with Athaliah, Dido, who founded Carthage. During Uzziah's long reign the First Olympiad takes its rise ; and Rome was founded (753) in the reign of Jotham. 226 - CHRONOLOGY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. B.C. A.D. 6 Birth of Jesus. 40 £ I (April) Death of Herod. [For Events in Life of Christ, 44 . A.D. see Jesus Christ, p. 124.] 45 ] 8 Jesus among the doctors. Baptism of Jesus. 51 ] 27 53 ] 28 Ministry in Judaea and Galilee. Sermon on the mount. 54 1 29 Baptist beheaded. Five thousand fed. 56-8 1 Tour to borders of Tvie and 58 ] Sidon. 60 1 The transfiguration. Feast of dedication. 61 ] ] Part of Penean ministry. 61-63 ] 30 Lazarus raised to life. Perajan ministry. 63 ] April 1 Supper at Bethany. 64-67 ] " 2 Triumphalentry into Jerusalem. " 6 Last supper and Gethsemane. " 7 Crucifixion. 67 ] " 9 Resurrection of Jesus. 70 c May 18 Ascension of Jesus. 80-95 . 37 Death of Stephen. 65-95 . Conversion of Saul. 98-100 ] Saul's escape from Jerusalem. [For table, see Paul, p. 173.] James of Zebedee behe.ded. Paul's first missionary tour. Paul's second missionary tour. Epistles to Thessalonians, from Corinth. Paul's third missionary tour. Epistles to the Galatians, Corin- thians^ and Homans. Paul before Felix. Paul sent to Home. Paul arrives at Rome. Epistle of James (?). Epistles to Ephesians, Colossians, Philemon, and Philippians. Paul supposed to be set free. Epistles to Hebrews, 1st and 2d Peter, Jude, 1st and 2d Timothy, and Titus. Paul's martyrdom (?). Jerusalem destroyed by Titus. John^s Gospel. Revelation of St. John. Death of John. NAMES, TITLES AND OFFICES OF CHRIST. Advocate, 1 .John 2 : 1. Almighty, Rev. 1 : 8. Alpha and Omega, Rev. 1:8; 22: 13. Amen, Rev. 3 : 14. Anointed, Ps. 2:2; Acts 4 : 26. Apostle, Heb. 3 : 1, Author and Finisher of our faith, Heb. 12 : 2. Beginning of the creation of God, Rev. 3 : 14. Beloved Sun, Matt. 17 : 5. Blessed and only Potentate, 1 Tim. 6 : 15. Branch, Zech. 3:8; 6 : 12. Bread of life, John 6 : 35. Bridegroom, ]\Iatt. 9 : 15. Captain of salvation, Heb. 2 : 10. Corner-stone, 1 Pet. 2 : 6. Danid, Jer. 30 : 9 ; Eze. 34 : 23 ; Hos. 3 : 5. Day-spring, Lk. 1 : 78. Day-star, 2 Pet. 1:19. Deliverer, Rom. 11 : 26. Desire of all nations, Hag 2 : 7. Emmanuel, Isa. 7 : 14 ; Matt. 1 : 23. Everlasting Father, Isa. 9 : 6. Faithful Witness, Rev. 1 : 5 ; 3 : 14. First and Last, Rev. 1 : 17. First begotten of the dead, Rev. 1 : 5. God, Isa. 40 : 9 ; John 20 : 28 ; 1 John 5 : 20. Good Shepherd, John 10 : 11. Governor, Matt. 2 : 6. Great High Priest, Heb. 4 : 14. /ro/?//)«e,Luke4:34; Acts3:14; Rev. 3: 7. Horn of solvation, Luke 1 : 69. / A M, Ex. 3 : 14, with John 8 : 58. In) age of God, 2 Cor. 4 : 4. Intercessor, Heb. 7 : 25. Jehovah, Isa. 26 : 4. Jesus, Matt. 1 : 21 ; 1 Thess. 1 : 10. J'/f/^e, Actsl7:31. King, everlasting, Luke 1 : 33. King of kings, Rev. 17 ; 14 ; 19 : 16. Lamb of God, John 1 : 29, 36. Laicgiver, James 4 : 12. Light of the ivorld, John 8 : 12. Light, T)-ue, John 1 : 8, 9 ; 3 : 19 ; 8 : 12 ; 9:5. lAon of the tribe of Judah, Rev. 5 : 5. lAving bread, John 6 : 31. Living stone, 1 Pet. 2 ; 4. Lord, Matt. 3:3; Mark 11 1 3. Lord God, Rev. 15 : 3 ; 22 : 6. Zord of all, Acts 10 : 36 ; of glory, 1 Cor. 2 : 8. Lord of lords, Rev. 17 : 14 ; 19 : 16. Lord our righteousness, Jer. 23 : 6. Maker and Preserver of all things, John 1 : 3, 10 ; Col. 1 : 16 ; Heb. 1 : 2, 10 ; Rev. 4 : 11. 3fediator, 1 Tim. 2 : 5. Mediator of the new cove7iant, Heb. 12 : 24. Messiah, Dan. 9 : 25 ; John 1 : 41. Mighty One of Jacob, Isa. 60 : 16. 3Iorning star. Rev. 22 : 16. Nazarene, Matt. 2 : 23. Our Passover, 1 Cor. 5 : 7. Priest, High, Heb. 3:1. Prince, Acts 5 31. Prince of life, Acts 3 : 15. PHnce of peace, Isa. 9 : 6. Prince of the kinqs of the earth. Rev. 1 : 5. Prophet, Deut. 18 : 15 ; Luke 24 : 19. Redeemer, Job 19 : 25 ; Isa. 59 : 20. Resurrection and life, John 11; 25. Rock, 1 Cor. 10 : 4, Root and offspring of David, Rev. 22 : 16. Root of David, Rey. 5 : 5. Ruler of Israel, Micah 5 : 2. Same yesterday, to-day, etc., Heb. 13 : 8. Saviour, Luke 2:11; Acts 5 : 31, Shepherd and Bishop of souls, 1 Pet. 2 ; 25. Shepherd in the land, Zech. 11 : 16. Shepherd of the sheep. Great, Heb. 13 : 20. Shiloh, Gen. 49 : 10. Son of David, Matt. 9 : 27 ; 21 : 9. Son of God, Luke 1 : 35 ; Matt. 3 : 17 ; 8 : 29. Son of man, Matt. 8 : 20 ; John 1 : 51. Son of the Highest, Luke 1 : 32. Son, Only-begotten, John 1 : 14, 18; 3 : 16, 18. Sun of righteousness, Mai. 4 : 2. True Vine, John 15: 1. Way, Truth, and Life, John 14 : 6. Witness, Faithful and true, Rev. 3 : 14. Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Isa. 9 : 6. Tforrf, John 1:1. Word of God, Rev. 19 : 13. 227 JOURNEYINGS OF ISRAEL FROM EGYPT TO CANAAN. By rev. EDWIN W. RICE, D.I). Stations. Modern names. Events. Recorded in. 1. Rameses, Tel el KeMr {1), . Startiug for Canaan, , Num. 33: 3,5. 2. Suceolh or Pithoni, . Tel el Maskhuta, . First camping-place, . Ex. 12 : 37. 3. Etham, Wady Tumeilat, . Pillar of lire and cloud, Ex. 13: 20. 4. Pi-hahiroth, .... Near Ismaileh, . . Pursued by Pharaoh, . Ex. 14:29. 5. Red Sea (crossed), Egyptians drowned, . . Ex. 14:21-31. 6. Marah, Ain Howarah {?), . Bitter water made sweet, Ex. 15:23. 7. Elim, Wady Gharandel, . 12 wells of water. . . . Ex. 15 : 27. 8. By Red Sea (east side), liieair Wady Feiran, Num. 33: 10. 9. Wilderness of Sin, . . el Markha, . . . Quails and manna, . . Ex. 16 : 1-36. 10. Dophkah, In Wady Feiran, Num. 33:12. 11. Alush, In Wady Feiran, Num. 33:13. . 12. Rephidim (Massah and ) T„ T,- , , El, . „^ f Water from a rock, . .Itt^ 17.1 ic * Meribah), . . . . j ^'^ "^^2^ ^^"^«"' • j Battle with Amelek, . . | Ex. 17 : 1-16. 13. Sinai, Ras-sufsafeh, . . The law given, .... Ex. 19 to 40. 14. Taberah ("burning"), Slain by fire, .... Num. 11 : 3. 15. Kibroth-hattavah ("graves of lusting"), . Smitten with plague, . Num. 11:30-34. 16. Hazeroth (Rithmah), . Ain Hudhera, . . Leprosy of Miriam, . . Num. 12:1-16. 17. Wilderness Paran, . . et Tih, Num. 12:16. 18. Kadesh Barnea, . . . Ain Qadis (?), . . 12 spies sent, Num. 13 to 19. 19. Forty years' wandering, f People rebel; 14,700 die; xa. xuxi,j jr^o, o »a,uvx.=iiug, \ Korah and his company slain. [The unbelief of the Israelites causes Jehovah to cundemn them to wander tor forty years in the wilderness. During this period they had their head-quarters or encampments at the following seventeen places, and then reassembled at Kadesh for a final departure from the wilderness to enter Canaan. ] 20. Rimmon-perez, . . . Probably et Tih, Num. 33 : 19. 21.Libnah, VvohsAAj el Beyaneh, Num. 33:20. 22. Rissah, Rasa, Num. 33:21. 23. Kehelathah, ....(?) Num. 33:22. 24. Mt. Shepher, .... Jebel Sheraph, Num. 33 : 23. 25. Haradah, Aradeh Num. 33:24. 26. Makheloth, (?) Num. 33 : 25. 27. Tahath, Elthi (?), Num. 33 : 26. 28. Terah, (?) Num. 33:27. 29. Mithkah, (?) Num. 33:28. 30. Hashmonah, .... Heshmon (?) ^ira .ffocA, Num. 33:29. 31. Moseroth, West of Arabah, Nura 33:30. 32. Bene-jaakan, ....(?) Num. 33:31. 33. Hor-hagidgad, . . . f?) Num. 33:32. 34. Jotbathah, WadyTabah(^, Num. 33 : 33, 34 ; Deut. 10 : 7. 35. Ebronah, On Elanitic Gulf, Num. 33:34. 36. Ezion-geber, .... Head of Elanitic Gulf Num. 33 : 35. 37. Kadesh (Wilderness of) . . ^^ ,. /,x J Miriam dies; water from \ Num. 20 : 1-13; Zin), "^ Am Qadis {!), . • j rock, Meribah, . . . ./ 33:36. 38. Mt. Hor, (?) Aaron dies. Num. 20 .23-29; Deut. 33:50. 39. Zalmonah, Alem-^naan (?), . Fiery serpents, . . Num. 21 :7 ; 33:41. 40. Punon, Anezeh {>), Num. 33 : 42. 41. Oboth, el-Alsa, Num. 21 : 11 ; 33 : 4:^ 44. 42. Ije-abarim, East of Moab, Num. 21 : 11; 33:45. 43. Dibon-gad (in Zared), . Dhiban, Num. 33 : 45. 44. Almon-diblathaim, . . (?) Amorites defeated, Num. 21: 13; 33:46. 45. Nebo, Mts. of Moab, Num. 33 : 47. 46. Plains of Moab, . . . Valley of Jordan. Balaam's prophecy, . . Num. 22 to 24. 47. Shittim, Valley of Jordan. 24,000 die of plague, . . Num. 25 : 9. (People numbered; law repeated;) t^„^ oc+^qr. 48. Moab, Plains of, ■{ Reuben and Gad's land east of Jor- V ^"™- .v^^o, ' (dan ; Moses dies; Joshua, leader,] ^^"^- ^ ^^ ^^• 49. Jordan (crossed), . . Near Jericho, . . Waters divided, . . . Josh. 3:1-17. 50. Gilgal, Near Jericho, . . Circumcision renewed, . Josh. 5 : 2-9. 51. Jericho, Fall of, Rahab saved, .... Josh. 8 : 1-27. 52. Ai, Defeat at, Achan's sin, Josh. 7 : 1-26. 53. Ai taken, 12,000 slain, Josh. 8 : 1-29. 54 Shpphem f Altar built; law read; blessings and) j y^ « . ^n_q«; 54.&nechem 1 cursings from Ebal and Gerizim, . .| Josh. 8 .30-35. 55. Gilgal, Return to, [Gibeonites craft and punishment. Josh. 9: 1-27. 56. Gibeou rescued, . . . [Sun and moon stand still; five kings slain, Josh. 10 : 1-27. 57. Makkedah, Libnah and Lachish destroyed Josh. 10: 28,29, 33. 58. Eglon, Hebron, and Debir taken, Josh. 10: 34-40. 59. Gilgal, Return again to, [Southern Canaan conquered. Josh. 10: 40-43. 60. Merom, . [Great battle; northern Canaan conquered. Josh. 11 : 1-23. 61. Shiloh, [Tabernacle set up; land divided and settled, Josh. 12 to 18. 228 Theological Seminary-Speer Libr; 1 1012 01124 4326 DATE DUE ^T]]g([r]|y|liM|lllhlllil^ 1 ■^^^d ^^E ^^M ^^m ■ miNTeOINO.m.A. CAYLORO 1 Best Helps for Teachers. BIBLICAL, ANTIQUITIES. By Prof. E. C. Bissell, D. D. A hand-book for all students of the Bible. 12mo. Cloth. 420 pages. Numerous illustrations and Tables. Price, for introduction, Sl.20 net. Postage, 13 cents. OUR SIXTY-SIX SACKED BOOKS. How they came to us and what they are. By Rev. Edwin W. Rice, D. D. 12mo. Cloth. 159 pages. Illustrated. 50 cents net. Postage, 8 cents. BICE'S COMMENTARIES ON THE GOSPELS. (Net prices to Sunday-school teachers.) Matthew. 316 pages. $1.00. Postage extra, 18 cents. Mark. 219 " .50. " " 10 '• Luke. 331 " 100. " " 18 " John. 343 " 1.00. " " 18 " 12mo. Cloth. Common and Revised Versions, maps, engravings. JS^Send for Circnlars. THE UNION BIBLE COMPANION. Containing the Evidences of the Divine Origin, Preservation, Credibility, and Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ; an Account of Various Mauu.scripts and English Trau-slations ; all the Books and Chief Doc- trines of the Bible ; the Plans of Christian Work, with a copious analytical Index. By S. AusTij^ Ai.LiBONE. 12mo. Price, 88 cents. Postage, 8 cents. NICHOLL'S INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE SCRIPTURES. With Chronological Index. 12mo. 382 pages. With Maps of the "World as known to the Ancients ; Canaan, illustrating the books of Joshua and Judges ; Palestine, illustrat- ing the New Testament ; Travels of the Apostle Paul ; Jerusalem. 63 cents. Post- age, 12 cents. THE TEACHER TAUGHT. An humble attempt to make the path of the Sunday- school teacher straight and plain. New edition, enlarged and improved. 446 pages. 12mo, 53 cents. Postage, 12 cents. THE TEACHER TEACHING. A practical view of the relations and the duties of the Sunday-school teacher. 371 pages. 12mo. 53 cents. Postage, 11 cents. HELPS FOR INFANT-CLASS TEACHERS. By MRS. ALICE W. Knox. 18mo. Cloth. 20 cents. Postage, 3 cents. For the assistance of those already using the class system, and the many others wishing to introduce it, this manual "has been specially prej^ared. The suggestions it contains, however, will be found equally helpful to all primary-class teachers in the Sunday-school. TEACHER'S PKOIER, No. 1. Organization and Classification of Sunday-schools. By Rev. Edwix W. Rice, D. D. 12mo. 38 pages. Cardboard covers, 10 cents ; cloth, 17 cents. Postage, 2 cents. It contains Definitions; Origin and Kinds of Sunday-schools; How to Organize a School ; Classification ; Buildings and Rooms ; Orders of Service ; Lessons ; Spiritual Life, etc. ORIGIN OF SUNDAY-SCHOOLS, THE. In response to many calls from every quarter, this short account of the origin and rise and progress of Sunday-schools has been prepared. 2 cents. Sl.OO per 100 copies. POCKET ATLAS OF THE LANDS OF THE BIBLE, THE. Showing recent discoveries and explorations. Consisting of twelve new maps, beautifully drawn and colored. 12 pages. 15 cents. SUNDAY-SCHOOL MONITOR, THE. Containing suggestive thoughts for Sunday, school workers, gathered from every available source. 96 pages. 32mo. Paper covers. 4 cents. THREE TIMELY BOOKLETS. SPECIAL EDITION FOR DISTRIBUTION. 3 cents each per copy. Per dozen copies 30 cents. GIVING IN SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. By Rev. Howard M, Ingham. 16 pages. UNGRANTED REQUESTS. By Rev. Edward Hawes, D. D. 16 pages. THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By Rev. B. B. Warfield, D. D. LL D. 12 pages. The American Sunda\J=School Onion, 1122 CHESTNUT STREET. PHILADELPHIA, PENNA. PEOPLES DICTIONARY of the BIBLE. EDITED BY EDWIN W. RICE, D. D. Cloth. 12mo. 228 pages. 25 cents. 20 cts. by the 100 copies ; 18 cts. by the 1000 copies. Postage extra, 8 cts. per copy. A condensed Cyclopaedia of the chief Persons, Places, Animals, Plants, History and Antiquities of the Bible. It is a compact presentation of the best information from the most reliable authorities and dictionaries of the Bible. The Appendix contains the? 3 valuable tables : Chief ParaJjlesand Miracles in the Bible ; Time ; Measures, Weights and Money ; List of Obsolete Words ; Chronology of Bible History (including Table of Kings and Prophets in Israel and Judah) ; Journevings of Israel from Egypt to Canaan; Names. Titles and Othces of Christ. A special page contains : The " I AM " of Jesus ; The "ME" of Jesus; Believers Saved. There are two maps : Canaan ; and Land of Jewish Captivities. A selection of the most popular Psalms, Hymns and Spiritual Songs, with their appropriate Tunes. By SAMUEL B. SCHIEFFELLN. This Hymn and Tune Book contains J50 hymns and over 200 tunes (printed page 4 x 7>g inches) _^ .. " " ^ '. be ■ ' and tune book offered to the people, and is believed to be the cheapest and best hymn These hymns are the only liturgies which belong to the Church univer.sal. They are inexhaustible in their freshness and sweetness.— TAe Observer, New York. ,, .^ , The book is one which will gratify the large majoritv of woi-shippers in the sanctuary and the lecture room, and one which would be adopted by many congregations if they w-ere allowed to make a selection.— T/te Christian Intelligencer, New York. The book contains the choicest sacred poetry and melody.— r/ie Christian Advocate, Pittsburgh. It is what is wanted in poor churches. The great hymn-books of twelve to fifteen hundred hymns and one to three dollars are keeping the common people from singing.— 1>. L. Moody. People's Hymn-book. r 20 cents. Board Covers < 15 " by the 100. [ld}4" " 250. Postage exira, 5 cents. Cloth Covers r 25 cents. rs ■] 20 " by (18 " " Postage extra, 3 cents the lOf. 250. Index to the Holy Bible. Cloth. 12mo. 94 pages. It contains also a Harmony of the Gospels, List and Index of Parables, Miracles and Discourses of our Lord, Chronologies, &c., &c. Price only 15 cents ; by the dozen 123^ cents each. Postage, 3 cents per copy. By SAMUEL B. SCHIEFFELIN. Author of " People's Hymn-book : " " The Founda- tions of History, a Series of First Things ; " " Milk for Babes ; " " Children's Bread ; " etc. Price, single copy, 5 cents ; by 100, 3 cents per copy. Postage, 1 cent extra per copy. To ministers, and students for the ministrj-, free. WORDS to CHRISTIAN TEACHERS AND STUDENTS EOR THE MINISTRY. 18mo. 77 pages. Paper cover. Chrisf's Testimony to the Scriptures. Rev. EoBT. Patterson, D.D. 35 pages. Bound in One Volume. 72 pages. Price, single copy, 5 cents ; by 100, 3 cents per copy Postage 1 cent extra per copy. To ministers, and students for the ministry, free. CHRIST and the SCRIPTURES. {First Three Chapters.) By Rev. Adolph Saphir, D. D., B. A. 37 pages. The American Sunday=School Union, 1133 CHESTNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA.